Prachin Bharat Varsh Part 02

Author(s): Tribhuvandas Laherchand Shah
Publisher: Shashikant and Co
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032484/1

Page #1
prAcIna bhAratavarSa bhAga ojo In

Page #2

Page #3
zrI mahAvIranuM nirvANa--samAdhisthAna paricaya pRSTha 19ra | sata namo nama : //

Page #4
A II III III III III III In H I aaaa aa aaaa aaaa aaaa aa, yA aaaa aaaa aaaa aa aa aa III IIHill AnandamAnandakaraM prasannaM / jJAnasvarupaM nijabodharupam // yogIndramI'yaM bhavarogavaidyaM / zrImad guruM nityamahaM namAmi // ItihAsane lekhaka, aitihAsika vigatane saMzodhaka, eka mamatALu chatAM, kaThera cikitsakanI jema purANI vastuo-vigatenuM pRththakaraNa kare che, enI uparanI dhULa dhoI nAMkhe che, pakSapAta ke dugaMchAthI e aspRzya rahe che. sAcA saMzodhaka "pitAnuM" ke "pArakuM' evA bheda nathI pADate.

Page #5
viSaya saMklanA * sukhapRSTha 1 mudrAlekha * 2 viSaya saMkalanA ahaMtAya namo nama: 3 nAmAbhidhAna ... 4 mudraNa nivedana 5 graMthanI Adi... 6 TUMkAkSarI samaja 7 graMthanI prazasti 8 citrAvalI paricaya 9 graMthanuM hArda yA graMtha pite

Page #6
I. sa. pU. 900 thI I. sa. 100 sudhInA eka hajAra varSanA prAcIna bhAratavarSa cAra vibhAgamAM gAyAgeTa rAya (bhAga bIjo) ati prAcIna zilAlekhA-sakkA ane pramANabhUta itihAsavettAnA AdhAra ApI aitihAsika dRSTie lakhela taddana navIna hakIkata. A pustaka paratve sarva prakAranA hakka prakAzakoe potAne svAdhIna rAkhyA che. lekhaka tribhuvanadAsa laheracaMda zAha ela. ema. enDa esa. vaDAdarA. prakAzaka zazikAnta anya kAM rAvapurA TAvara sAme huM vArA

Page #7
mudrakaH aMbAlAla vilabhAI Thakkara dhI luhANAmitra piM. presa, vaDodarA tA. 5-3-1936 prathama AvRtti prata 1250 vikrama saM. 1992 I. sa1976 ma. saM. 2462 !! pAMca bhAganA | AkhAroTanA chUTaka kiMmata prathama bhAga rU. 5 dvitIya , 3. chA tutIya , . 6 caturtha e rUA. 6 kula rU. 25 agAuthI grAhaka panArane cAra vibhAganA eka khATanA

Page #8
1 dvitIya vibhAga pustaka bIjuM cAra trIjo khaMDa saMpUrNa cetha khaMDa apUrNa

Page #9
a. adhyAya adhi. adhikAra . Ardra AkRti 4. pratyAdi I. sa. 4. sa. pU. upeA. e, bI, . sa. kha. le. gu. va. sA. TI. pArA. pAri. isavI sana isavI sananI pUrve upAzrcAta qhuddhu saMvata ajana svata khaDalekha na. nakhara pari. pariccheda, pariziSTa pArAmA, pArimAk praka, khaMDa gujarAta varnAkayulara sAsAiTI amadAvAda TIkA athavA TIppaNa pu. pustaka pU. pRSTha 5. paMDita pra. prazna prakaSNu a. hiM. I. E. H, I. "kAkSaranI samaja } ryuM. e. I. A. a. hi. . } yu. samudde vata ma. pU. mahAvIranI pUrve ma, sa mahAvIra saMvata ma. sa. pU. mi. vi. vigere vi. saM. saM. " mahAvIra saMvatanI pUrve mistara je je pustakAnI madada lIdhI che. tenAM nAmanI yAdI vikrama saMvata saMvat, saMvatsara A. D. isavI sana B. C. isavI sana pUrve ghara meM (braTaneTa) TIdha, athavA TIppaNa Intro. (inTroDakSana) pravezaka, prastAvanA P. (Page) pRSTha Pp. (Pages) pRSTha Pl. (Plate) paTa Prof. (Preface) prastAvanA Prof. (phesara) adhyApaka, niSNAta purUSa . E. (Book-Ediot) khaDakalekha Vol. (volume) pustaka, vibhAga, bhAga arlI hisTarI opha inDiyA; mi. vinsenTa smiya mu. ke. i. kra. i. ke. : prA, kulTajha "" iM. kA. i. che. hi. kA. 1. H. . inDiyana hisTorIkala kavATali~ nAmanuM trimAsika patra inDiyana enTIkaverI ( mAsikapatra ) enzanTa hisTarI oph inDiyA H bhAMDArakara enthaTa rAjha : sara kani'gahAma praskrIpzansa kArapereTAma inDIkasa : nirvAMgahAma 99

Page #10
o. hi. I. te 0. H. I. } dhI okasapharDa hisTarI opha inDiyA. (128) che : ka. ke. kA. * kahajha kronIkalsa opha dhI kiMjha opha kAzmira : pustaka paheluM : ema. sTAina. ema. e. ka. prA. bhU. enzanTa jIogrAphI opha inDiyA : kaniMgahAma , . . . kapasUtranI su(sukha) bAdhikA TIkAnuM bhASAMtara vinayavijayajI mahArAjanI ka. su. su. A ka. su. su.. banAvelI H hirAlAla haMsarAja, jAmanagara, ke. hi. i. | kacchIja hisTarI opha inDiyA pu. 1 luM. C. H. I . ko. AM.re. ] C. A. R. ke keinsa opha dhI AMdhra DInesTI : che. resana ema. e. ke. I. brA. sI. je. bI. koinsa opha inDiyA: sI. je. brAuna. herITeja opha inDiyA sIrIjha C. J. B. koinsa opha enzanTa inDiyA enTAnTa keInsa opha inDiyAH sara kaniMgahAma C. A. I. kauTilyazAstra ( ziyAjIrAva graMthamALA puSpa 187) : jayasukhalAla purU. che. 3. 2. jozIpurA ema. e. che. I | koleja opha inDiyA misijha meka. Dapha C. I. J gu. va. . sI gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInuM raceluM azaka caritra. azoka ja. A. hi. rI. so, su } dha jaranala opha dhI AMdha hisTorIkala rIsarca sosAITI. J. A. B. R. ja. e. bi. sI. sa. dhI jaranala opha dhI bihAra rIsarca sesAiTI. ja, ba, 2, se. ja. bo. che. ra. dhI jaranala opha dhI bebe beMca opha dhI royala eziyATika sosAITI. J. B,B. R. A. ja. . se. | 2. e. se. 3 dhI jaranala opha dhI royala eziyATika sosAiTI opha laMDana J. R. A. S. ja. 2. se. beM. beM. e. se. ' dhI jaranala opha dhI reyala eziyATika sosAITI era beMgala. J. B.A. S. pra. e. se. beM. te Pro. J.B. A. S 1 presIDIMgjha opha dhI royala eziyATika sesAiTI opha beMgala. jai. ne. I. . J. N. I. jainIjhama ina nordhana inDiyA : sI. je. zAha ema. e. / hr hr vPage #11
je. e. 1. jai. 1. pra. je. 5. jai. sa. i. I. I.S. I. J.S. I. le. je sAIle jaina sAhitya lekha saMgraha : jInavijayajI je. sA. saze. 3. e. I. tri. za. pu. ca. tri. za. pu. nA. pra. sa. pari. ri pa. purA. yu. . B. I. bha. bA. ta. la, mA. 6. bhA. bhA. gA. rA. bhA. sA. bhA, 4. pI. mAM ma. ji. li. TA. ma.e. mau, sA. 4. rA. ku. mu. rAmA. ma. rU. I. sI. smi. ma. 3. 1. 1. R W. W. rA. e. sA. B. A, S. se. yu. 4. S, B I jainIjhama (pre. glejhAnApa)nu" bhASAMtaraH pI jainadhama prasAraka sabhA, bhAvanagara zrI jainadharmI prakAza ( mAsika patra ) bhAvanagara zrI jaina ( sAptAhika patra ) bhAvanagara phrI sTaDIjha na jainIjhama na sadhana inDiyA : be bhAgamAM. pro. rAva } jaina sAhitya saMzAdhaka ( trimAsika patra ) : jinavijayajI, punA. enzanTa jIemArI Apha inDiyA : De. ema. e. trizaSThi zalAkA purUSa caritra : bhAvanagara nAgarI pracAriNI sabhAnI patrikA : banAsa } pariziSTa pa (hemacaMdrasaranu) bhASAMtara : jainadharma prasArakasabhAH bhAvanagara purAtattva mAsika : zrI gujarAta vidyApITha sudhira inDiyA : pro, rIjha DevIsa bharatezvara bAhubaLI vRttinuM bhASAMtara; bhAvanagara, prathamAvRtti. bhAratanA prAcIna rAjavaMza (me bhAga) : vizvezvarAya zau, ema. e. dhI bhAradbhuta stUpa : sara kani gahAma bhAvanagara sTeiTanA zilAlekhA (saMskRta ane prAkRta)H pro, piTasana esa. e. azokacaritra : DI. Ara. bhAMDArakara dhI bilsA TApsa : sara kaniMgahAma mathurA enDa inTsa . enTIvITIjha, 1901 maurya sAmrAjyakA itihAsa : kAMgaDI gurUkuLanA AcArya zrI vidyAbhUSaNu alaMkAra : alhAbAda 1930 dhI azAka H rAdhA kumuda mukarajI azAka inkrapzansa : rAmAvatAra zarmA } mAsa : lasa" dha inDiyA sIrIjha : smitha reIjha oph dhI vesTana varlDa' (be bhAga) : raivaMraDa esa. khIla zrI rAyala eziATika sAsATI (greTazrITana enDa AyalenDa)nA jaranalA sekreDa buksa oph dhI isTa ( pu. 22 muM )H haOna jaiAkhI

Page #12
saM. jai. che. di. saMkSipta jaina itihAsa : kAstAprasAda jaina surata, 1990 vi.saM. bhAga 2 hA. jai. hArTa opha dhI jainIjhama : misijha sTIvansana hA. bu. dhI menyuala opha buddhijhama : pro. hADa S: } dhI hindu hisTarI opha inDiyA H e. ke. majamudAra, kalakattA 1920 (a) A vastuo saMpUrNa vAMcI lIdhI che; jyAre (A) AmAM AvatI sAkSIe ke avataraNeja mAtra utArI levAmAM AvyAM che. (a ) kalpasUtra-devacaMda lAlacaMda subodhikA sAthe. gaMgA mAsika : khAsa puratAvaaMka : 1933 jaina AgamasUtra ( AcArAMga, uttaradhyayana : jAnyuArI. nizitha cUrNi). kalakattA yunIvarasITInA cAra bhASaNaH pro. bhAMDArakara jainIjhama, na ala lAipha opha azoka H caMdragupta : graMthAMka 139 : vaDodarA sAhityamALA. eDavarDa thomsa. jaina kALagaNanA ( muni zrI kalyANavijayajI, TrAnsalezansa, eziyATika sAiTa: karnala TeDa. vi. saM. 1987 divyAvadAna : kAvela enDa nAIla jainatattvAdarza bhAga 2, ( vidyAprasAraka varga; dIpavaMza. pAlItANuM ). dignikAya. jainapatrane rauya mahotsava aMka. dharmaparikSA : amitagati AcArya. jainaprakAza (khAsa aMka : 1991 ne caitra ) pariziSTa parva : haramana jekebI. jaina saMgha bheda-nibaMdha; hiMdI jainapatra(birAra ). prinsesa jaranala : pR. 4. prinsesa yusapula Tebalsa. buddhisTa inDiyA : banahopha. buddhiprakAza (gu. va. sa.) pu. 76. bahatkathAkoSa-hariSaNa AcArya. madrAsa gavarameMTa kemyunIka : 1931 DIseMbara. bhadrabAhu caritra-ratnanaMdi. mahAna saMprati : bhAvanagara. majhijhama nikAya. mahAvaMza ( kalaMba AvRtti) 1985. madrAsa epIgrAphika rekarDajha; 1977. megesthenIjha; hiMda ( ziyALa graMthamALA ). mAisera enDa muga: rAIsa yuIsanuM. muMbaI samAcAra : 1923 ne divALI aMka. megesthanIjhakA bhAratavaSaya vivaraNa-igrejImAM, saMpratikathA : vaDodarA lAIbrerI. purANa-agnipurANa: garga saMhitA : yugapurANa, ( A ) masyapurANa, vAyupurANa, viSNupurANu. azoka caritra; pAlItANAmAM chApeluM. mudrArAkSasa. - abhidhAna ciMtAmaNI-hemacaMdrasUri. rAjavalikathA : devacaMdra. azoka-mAisora rIvAiDaeDizana sekaMDa-volyuma rAjasthAna : kanala ToDa ensAIkalopIDIyA opha rIlIjIansa enDa rAsamALA : pu. 1 : laMDana 1856. ethIkasa. zatruMjaya prakAza : bhAvanagara 1928. kathA saritasAgara. siMhAlIjha konIkalsa.

Page #13

Page #14
prazasti koI paNa pustakanA khaza dehanuM vaNuna karatAM pahelAM, lekhakane majakura pustakane aMge e prakAranI khAkhatA kahI levI paDe cheH (1) aMdaranA viSayane sparzatI na hAya, chatAM tenA ghaDatarane aMge jaNAvavA yAgya hoya tevI khAkhataH ane ( 2 ) pustakanI aMdara AvatA viSayaneja lagatI Tuka mAhitI ke jethI pustakanu hArda temaja vasturekhana aMkita thaI jAyaH A be prakAramAMthI prathamane " bhUmikA " ane bIjAne prastAvanA"nA zIrSaka nIce vaNu vIzuM. ( 7 ) bhUmikA, dareka pustakanuM prakAzana vizeSataH kAMIka navInatA rajI karavA mATeja DAya che. navInatAnA be prakAraH ( 1 ) tadna navInaja hakIkata prathamavAra raju karavI te ane ( 2 ) je vastu prathama jaNAI gaI hoya, paNa have tene navAja - svarUpamAM ALekhI batAvavAnI hAya te. A AkhA pustakamAM jyAM ne tyAM navInatAja bharelI hAvAthI aneka TIkAo ubhI thaze ema AgAhI karI hatI ane te kharI paNa paDI che, eTalu khuzI thavA jevuM che ke tenA khulAsA yathAzakti me' prathama pustakanI prazastimAM ApI dIdhA hatA. prathama pustakane bahAra paDI gayAne dasa mahinA thayA che. daramyAna aneka vratapatramAM- dainika, sAptAhika temaja mAsikamAM-avaleAkanA AvI gayAM che. tenI saMkhyA lagabhaga traNeka Dajhana thavA jAya che. sarvenA abhiprAya eka sarakhAja thayA che ( jenuM tAraNa A pustakane aMte ApyuM che te joi levA vinaMti che ) mAtra ekAdaneja A pustaka arUcikara thayu che. temanA manane khaLabhaLATa thayA che te sArU temanI mArI mAMgavI teja raste mAre mATe ughADA rahe che. keTalAka vizeSa khulAsA karI dauM", prathamanA pustaka sabaMdhI karela nivedanamAM vAparela prazasti zabda mATe, eka bhAIne vAMdhA AvyA che. temaNe prazastinA artha mAtra prazaMsAja gaNI che ane tethI koi lekhaka peAtAnI prazaMsA peAtAnA sukhe kare te sabhyatAthI virUddha gaNyu' che. A temanA vicAra sAthe huM paNa saMmata chuM. paNa prAcIna samaye lekhake, pustakanI AdimAM ke a`tamAM, tathA zilAlekhA ane tAmrapatra kAtarAvanArA aMta bhAgamAMja, peAtAnI temaja peAtA sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI aneka vyaktionI oLakha ApatA hatA. te prathAne sAhitya bhASAmAM adyApi "prazasti" zabdathIja ASAya che

Page #15
ane tevA AzayamAMja meM paNa te zabda vAparyo hate. bhUla thatI hoya te te zabda pAcho kheMcI levAne vadhe nathI. praznane chaNavAnI paddhati bAbatamAM-samarthana karatI hakIkateja ALekhI che ane virUddha * jatIne paDatI mUkI che, ema keIkanA uddagAra che. dareka prazna savaLI ane avaLI jatI bane dalIlethI tapAsa joIe ja. te vAta mane paNa svIkArya che. paNa A paddhati, jyAre ekAda viSaya hAtha dharIne te mATe nibaMdha lakhatA hoIe, tyAre saMpUrNataH akhatyAra karI zakAya che, kemake te samaye laMbANa thavAnI ke kada vadhI javAnI bIka hotI nathI. tema vaLI ekaja viSaya hoIne vistArathI carcA karavAnuM paravaDI paNa zake che. jyAre A te pustaka rahyuM. temAM aneka viSayone samAveza karavAne hoya ane vaLI darekamAM navIna hakIkata ja rahI. eTale je nibaMdhalekhananI paddhatie carcA karavA maMDAya te, A pustakanA je cAra bhAga ane be hajAra pRSTha thavAnAM kamyAM che, tenAthI keTalAyagaNuM vadhAre tenuM daLa thaI jAya. A eka vAta. have bIjI vAta,itihAsanAM arvAcIna anya pustako jue, te temAM paNa A zilI ja dhAraNa karelI dekhAze. chatAMye jyAM khAsa dhyAna upara lAvavA jevI hakIkata samajAI che tyAM (juo prathama pustake, avaMtipationI vaMzAvaLI tathA ka udayana aputri maraNa pAmyo che tenI hakIkataH temaja A pustake, caMdragupta samrATanI jJAti, tathA navamAM naMda sAthe tene saMbaMdha; seMDrekeTasa te caMdragupta hoI zake ke ? tevA aneka ane;) virUddha jatI dalIla paNa ApavAmAM AvI che ja. trIjI vAta-dhAro ke meM te pramAda sevyuM ane keI hakIkata manaH kapita upajAvI kADhI athavA te mArA maMtavyane TekArUpa thaI paDe tevIja vastuo mAtra pratipAdita karye rAkhI ane bIjI badhI jatI karI ke tenA prati AMkhamIMcAmaNuM karyA eka sthiti te sarva mATe harahameza ughADI ubhI ja che, ke temaNe mArI hakIkatane ulaTI mUravAra kare tevI dalIlo ane purAvA ApI teDI pADavI. A rasteja uttama gaNAya. bAkI phalANuM Ama, ne phalANuM tema, ema maghama zabdo mAtra jaNAvavAnuM ke amuka sAce ne amuka kheTe che ema uccAryo javuM, te kAMI dalIla nathI. te te pelA jevI vAta kahevAya, ke jyAre koI prakArane uttara ke dalIla na maLe, tyAre kAM te gusse thaIne gokIra kare ke hasAhasa karI mUkavI. temanAM mana te eka ja vAta jacI gayelI gaNAya, ke bIjAo AvA vicAranA che ne tame temanAthI kema jadA paDe che? jo ke te saMbaMdhI meM tene kAraNe paNa darzAvyAM che, chatAM jyAre te tapAsavAM ja nathI tyAre deSa kene? ethI vAta-eka vastu tarapha dhyAna kheMcavA rajA lauM chuM. ItihAsanA nava sarjanamAM keTalI sAvacetI rAkhavI paDe che ane kaI bAbata upara mukhyapaNe madAra bAMdha rahe che te arvAcIna samayanA eka samartha ItihAsakAra mi. vinseTa smithe "ala hisTarI opha InDIAnA pravezakanivedanamAM sArI rIte jaNAvyuM che. temAMne ekAda muddo laIne mArA prathama pustakamAM te upara meM khulAso paNa karyo che. vaLI te muddo atre yAda ApuM chuM ke "A body of history must be supported upon a skeleton of chronology and without chronology History is impossible=itihAsanA sthala dehane-mAratane hamezAM sAlavArInA khAne AdhAra ho ja joIe. tevI sAlavArI vinA ItihAsa ubho kare taddana azakaya che." kahe

Page #16
vAnI matalaba e che ke, jyAM ne tyAM navI hakIkata raju karatAM, AkhAe pustakamAM samayAvaLI ane sAlavArInI madada vaDe ja huM kAma lete gayo chuM. eTale mArAM nirNaya ke anumAne anyathA TharAvavAnuM keIne paNa sutara thaI paDe tema che. temane anya pustakanA abhyAsanI paNa vizeSa jarUra rahetI nathI. bAkI keTalAka manuSyane e svabhAva ja paDI gayo hoya che ke, potAnI mAnyatA upara kAMIka navIna prakAza paDatAM ja he hA karavA maMDI paDe che. te rIte sArI kahevAya ke kema, tene javAba te vAcaka ja Apaze. pAMcamI vAta-keIka bhAI ema paNa dalIla karI zakaze ke lekhaka pote jaina dharmanuyAyI hoIne pitAnA dharmanA pracAraka tarIkenuM kArya hAtha dharI beTho che. temane jaNAvIza ke temanuM anumAna ja prathama darajaje te khoTuM che, kemake ItihAsakArane pakSapAtI banavuM piSAya ja nahIM. temanA vicAra mATe eka lekhakanA udgAre atra raju karIza - itihAsakA kArya satya ghaTanA ke pragaTa karatA hai satya ItihAsa hI sajIva ItihAsa hai aura yahI ItihAsa ane uddezyameM saphala hatA haiItihAsake bhUlakara keIbhI rASTra yA jAti jIvita nahIM raha sakatI pakSapAta ItihAsakA zatru he" eka bIjA graMthakAra jaNanne che ke " bInA jaina graMthakA adhyayana kiye, bhAratavarSa kA pramANika ItihAsa nahIM likhA jA sakatA hai " jo ke A pramANe vastu sthiti che. chatAM itara dhamIo taraphathI bahAra paDatAM pustaka nIhALIzuM te temAM zuM hoya che? pitapatAnA dharmanI mahattA ja gAI hoya che ke nahIM ? alabatta, te pustako aitihAsika na hovAthI, game tevI vAte temAM lakhI zakAya ane cAlI paNa jAya; paNa te sthiti temane tathA rASTra hitane nukazAnakAraka ja che. tene bacAva kare rahetuM nathI. jyAre ItihAsamAM te naryuM satya ja AlekhAtuM hovAthI, temAM kaI jAtanI caramapiSI, dhamadhatA ke dharmAbhimAna piSI zakAya ja nahIM. temAM te kaThora ane kaDavuM hoya, chatAMye satya ja kahevuM paDe che. lekhake mAtra eTalI ja saMbhALa rAkhavI joIe, ke pitAnA vicAro raju karatAM, lekhinI uparane saMyama visaravo na joIe; tema kaI bhAInI dhArmika lAgaNI duHkhAI javI na joIe. (ema te A bIjA vibhAgamAM keTalIye vAte bauddha dharmanA ItihAsa vize jaNAvavI paDI che, ke je atyAre pracalita che tenA karatAM taddana bIjI ja dizAmAM laI janArI nIvaDavA vakI che.) AvA prayatnamAM huM keTale darajaje saphaLa thayo chuM, te vAcaka varga ja kahI zake. tema A pustakanA aMte sarve abhiprAyanuM je tAraNa, tenA mULa zabdomAM ja raju karyuM che te uparathI, paNa khyAla karI zakAze. je je viSayanuM pustaka, temAM temAM paMkAtA kaI vidvAnanA hAthe, pustakane Amukha lakhAvavAnI prathA vadhAre vyAjabI che, prazaMzA pAtra che ane AdaraNIya paNa che. jethI karIne bicAro lekhaka, cAre taraphathI AvI paDatI TIkAonI jhaDIonA mArathI bacI jAvA pAme che. temAMye khAsa karIne ugatA lekhaka mATe te AvA prakArane Asukha eka majabUta DhAla samAna ja nIvaDe che. mAre te mArga tarapha vaLavAnI IcchA keTaleka aMze hatI paNa kharI. paNa be cAra niSNAta pAse jatAM, ke jANe zAM kAraNathI-ke pachI temanAM manamAM ema ugI AvyuM hoya, ke tema karavA jatAM

Page #17
14 vaLI kayAM ApaNe nAhaka panAtI vaheArI levI ?-game te kAraNa hAya, paNa temaNe nA teA pADI ja dIdhI hatI. eTale vizeSa pAse jaine samayanI barabAdI karavA prayAjana nahAtuM. ane manamAM santASa dharyAM, ke pustakamAM bhArobhAra TIppaNeA rajI karyAM che, eTale Amukha nahI hoya te pazu garaja sarI jaze. have ekaja khulAsA--virUddha jatI dalIleA rajI karavAmAM nAmAMkita vidvAnAnAM ma MtavyeA temanAja zabdomAM keTaleka ThekANe utAravAM paDayAM che; tethI koinA manamAM evA bhAsa thAya ke, lekhaka pAte jJAnamAM temanAthI caDiyAtA thai javA mAMge che ke zuM ? te jaNAvIza ke, temAM koinI mAnahAnI karavAnA irAdo hoya ja nahIM. paNa sa MzAdhana-ane khAjanA viSaya ja evA che, ke mukhya muMDe matibhi nA-te pramANe bhinna bhinna matA rajI karI temAMthI satya zeAdhI kADhavuM rahe che. eTale tevAM dRSTAMtA ke utArAo TAMkIne te upara TIkA karavA jatAM kAMi avinaya thai gayela najare paDe, teA hRdayanI bhAvanA kaluSita na lekhatAM, huM khALalekhaka heAi, vicAra rajI karavAnI pahetinI ajJAnatA che ema samajavA vinati karUM chuM. (A) prastAvanA. bhUmikA samApta karI have prastAvanA vize bAlIza. AgaLa jaNAvI gayA pramANe temAM tA A pustakamAM AvatI khAkhatA viSeja TUMkamAM khyAla ApavAnu` rahe che. prathama pustakamAM samagra bhArata varSanAM sALe rAjyAnA sakSipta itihAsa ApyA bAda te samayanA rAjamukuTasamAM magadhasAmrAjya upara Adhipatya bhAgavatA evA zizunAga ane naMdavaMzanA hevAla vistAra pUrvaka sAdara karyAM che. jyAre tenA jevaDA ja kadanA A AkhAye pusta kamAM kevaLa ekalA maurya vaMzanIja hakIkata Avaze. balke te paNa keTalIka bAkI rahI jatI heAvAthI trIjA pustakanA AdimAM apAze. atyAra sudhI bahAra paDela prAcIna samayanA bhAratIya itihAsamAM, anya vaMza karatAM maurya sAmrAjyanI hakIkatanAM jarUra moTAM moTAM khyAna bahAra paDI cUkayAM che. chatAM A graMthamAM Apela hakIkata karatAM te ghaNAM ja gheADAM che. kadAca je moTAM kadanAM pustako bahAra paDayAM che, temAM ekane eka hakIkata ghaNI ja lakhANuthI kAMte apAya che athavA te cAlu AvatI khAkhatAnu sa'grahasthAna manAvI khIcAkhIca bharIne pustakanuM daLa vadhArI devAmAM Avyu hAya che. jyAre A graMthanuM daLa mATu' hAvA chatAM, aneka vRttAMtAmAM ghaNIja navIna vastue temaja jUnI vastuone navIna svarUpamAM raju karavAmAM AvI che. te nIcenA keTalAka pArigrAthI khyAlamAM AvI jaze. A vaMzanA rAjavIonAM rAjakIya jIvana upara, temanAM dharmanI temanAM dhArmika jIvananI-jakharadasta chAyA paDI che; eTale te tattvanI gaveSaNA karavAnu je jatu karavAmAM Ave, tA sArAye vaMzanA rAjakIya itihAsa samajyA vinAnA paDI rahe tema che.

Page #18
15 mauya samrATAmAM caMdraguptane jaina, khi'dusArane vaidika ane azAkane bauddha dharmAMnuyAyI lekhavAmAM Ave che. jyAre khIjA samrATanAM tA nAma anya vRttAMta jANavAnAM ja sAdhanA jyAM nathI, tyAM temanAM dhArmika jIvananI tA vAta AkAzakusumavat rahI kahevAya. temAM vaLI vaidikamatane apaurUSaya gaNyA che eTale ke tenA praNetA koi amuka vyakti gaNAtI nathI. jyAre bauddha dharmAMnA pravaka zrI buddhadeva ane jaina dharmanA te samayanA pravaka zrI mahAvIra gaNAya che. eTale dharma pravataka tarIke, te A che mahApurUSanI jIvana ghaTanAe ApaNe tapAsavI rahe che. temAMye A pustaka tA itihAsanu` hAi, temaNe pravatelA dharma-darzana-siddhAMtanI mAjI tarapha ApaNe jarAe dRSTi karavAnI nathI: paNa je ghaTanAe temanAM jIvana upara asara karI che tathA aitihAsika sRSTimAM bhAga bhajavyeA che tenuM digdarzana tA karavuM ja joie. A khAmatanu eka nirALu ja prakaraNa A bIjA pustakane aMte joDavA mATe lakhI rAkhyuM hatuM. jema koi bhAganA itihAsa samajavAmAM, tenA rAjavInAM dharmajIvana upaceAgI thAya che, tema temanA zilAlekhA paNa kAMi Ache mahattvanA bhAga bhajavatA nathI. A vaMzanA teja zilAlekhA--khaDaga ane staMbha upara kotarAyalA-jagamazahura che ane tenI samajaNa mATe alAyadAM pustakA paNa aneka lakhAyAM che. eTale ApaNe te A pustakamAM mAtra temanA nAma nirdezaja karIzuM. khAkI itihAsanAM sarjanamAM sikkAonA phALo aTaLa ane acUka gaNAya che. paNa tevA kAi sikkA mau`vaMzI samrATAnA jaNAyalA na heAvAthI, tenu vaSa~na sava koi lekhakoe cheDI dIdhu che; ane me paNa prathama teA temaja karelu` hatu`. eTale ke, pustakane aMte ceAthA bhAgamAM sarva sAmAnya vadhu na ApatA eka pariccheda lakhI rAkhyA hatA; paNa vizeSa abhyAsathI jyAre jaNAyu, ke mo vaMzanA svataMtra sikakA tA cheja, tyAre te viSayane paNa A bIjA pustakamAM joDavAnuM TharAvyuM. A pramANe dhama pravata kAnI hakIkata ane sikkAne lagatuM nivedana, anne ne pustakanA chevaTanA paricchedamAM joDavAnu` prathama dhArI rAkhyuM hatuM. pazu rAjAnAM jIvanavRttAMta prathama lakhavA ane temAM khatAvela niNaeNyAnI sAkSI ane pramANeA pAchaLathI raju karavAM, te anucita lAgatAM, te anne khAkhatA pustakanA AdimAM ja ApI devI rahI. Ama karatAM keTalAka paricchedonI gAThavaNI chellI ghaDIye karIne karavI paDI. jethI keTaleka ThekANe temAMnI vAkya racanA doSita paNa rahI javA pAmI che. te samayanA jaina dharma pravaka zrI mahAvIra hatA. paNa temanA agiyAra gaNudharAmAMnA prathamanu gAtranAma gautama hatuM. ane auddha dharma pravartIka zrI buddhadevanuM nAma paNa gautama gaNAya che. A banne ekaja nAmadhAro temaja samakAlIna heAvAthI, prAcIna itihAsakAre e, temane ekaja vyakti dhArI levAnI bhUla karI hatI; tathA ema jaNAvyu hatu' ke, bauddha dharmamAMthIja jaina dharma nIkaLyA hatA. eTale ke jaina dhama te boddha dhaNunI eka zAkhAja che. paNa anne gautama saMbaMdhI mAnyatA vizenI gerasamajUtI dUra thatAM ema TharAvAyu` ke, banne dharmAM eka bIjAthI bhinna paNa hatA tema niranirALA paNa hatA. jyAre have vizeSa uMDANathI jotAM mane ema jaNAyu che ke, uparanI ane mAnyatAnI apekSAe, bauddha dharma tA pAchaLathIja udabhavyA che, eTalu ja nahIM, paNa te te

Page #19
F jaina dharma mAMthIja utpanna thayA che. ane zrI buddhadeva prathama jaina sapradAyanA nitha sAdhuja hatA. paNa te dharmanI dIkSA pALavI duSkara thaI paDayAthI temaNe tenA parityAga karyAM hatA; ane svecchAe navIna dhamanI kalpanA upajAvI kADhI hatI. jethI bauddha dharmane kharI rIte jainadhamanI aneka siddhAMtAnI AchI pAtaLI jhAMkhI bauddha sUtromAM taravarI AvatI dekhAya che. A ma`tanya kharAkhara samajI zakAya te mATe AkhuMce prakaraNa jarAka vistArathI lakhavu paDayuM che. tema samarthanamAM aneka lIlA raju karavI paDI che. vaLI atyAra sudhI je cihnone, zilpAne ane sthApatyanAM kScAne banne dharmanAM aneka vidha sAmyane lIdhe te samayanA jaina dharma pravaka zrI mahAvIra hatA. paNa temanA agiyAra nadharemAMnA prathamanuM gAtra nAma gautama hatuM. ane auddha dharma pravaka zrI buddhadevanuM nAma paNa gautama gaNAya che. A banne nAmadhArI temaja samakAlIna DeAvAthI, prAcIna itihAsakAroe, temane ekaja vyakti dhArI levAnI bhUla karI hatI tathA ema jaNAvyuM hatu` ke, bauddha dharmAMmAMthIja jaina dharma nIkaLyA hatA eTale ke jaina dharma te bauddhadharmanI eka zAkhAja che. paNa jyArathI ane gautamanI mAnyatA viSenI gera samajUtI dUra thatAM ema TharAvAyuM ke, mane dharmAM eka bIjAthI bhinna paNa hatA. tema niranirALA paNa hatA. jyAre have mane vizeSa uMDaNuthI jotAM ema jaNAyuM che ke, uparanI banne mAnyatAnI apekSAe, khauddha dhama teA pAchaLathI uddabhavyA che, eTaluMja nahIM paNa te te jaina dhama mAMthIja utpanna thayA che. ane zrI buddhadeva prathama jaina saMpradAyanA nigraMtha sAdhu hatA. paNa te dharmanI dIkSA pALavI duSka thaI paDavAthI temaNe tenA parityAga karyAM hatA. ane svecchAe navIna dhanI kalpanA upajAvI kADhI hatI. jethI bauddha dharmane kharI rIte jaina dharmanI eka zAkhA kahIe teA paNa cAle; ane tethI karIne jaina dharmanA aneka siddhAMtAnI AchI pAtaLI jhAMkhI bauddha sUtramAM taravarI AvatI dekhAya che. A maMtavya kharAkhara samajI zakAya te mATe AkhuM prakaraNa, jarAka vistArathI lakhavuM paDayuM che. tema samarthanamAM aneka dalIlA rajI karavI paDI che. tema vaLI atyAra sudhI je cihnone, zilpAne ane sthApatyanAM dRzyAne anne dharmanAM aneka vidha sAmyane lIdhe vidvAnoe bauddha dhI TharAvyAM che te vAstavika rIte jaina dharmanAM che. te mATe paNa lagabhaga traNeka Dajhana purAvA ApyA che. vaLI uparanuM dRSTibi'duM sAkhita karavA mATe sikkA-pramANeA jevA sajjaDa purAvA rajI karavAnI AvazyakatA lAgavAthI, AgaLa lakhI rAkhela sikkA prakaraNane pAchA e vibhAge vaheMcI nAkhI, kAMika vistAra pUrvaka vivecana karavuM paDayu che. temAM pahelA vibhAge-dvitIya paricchedamAM sikkAne lagatI sarva sAmAnya bAbata ApI che ane khIjA vibhAge-tRtiya paricchede-sa sikkAenu vizeSa varNana ApyuM che. temAM te te siksane lagatI sarva vidvAnAnI mAnyatA prathama rajI karI tene lagatI TIkAo tathA mArUM maMtavya paNa ApyuM che, jethI vAcakavarga ne khannenI tulanA karavAnuM sugama thaI paDe. atre eka hakIkata jaNAvavAnI ke, sikkAone lagatAM aneka pustako aneka rAjyA nAM ane aneka bhASAmAM bahAra paDayAM che. paNa bhAratIya sikkA mATenAM ati jUja che. temAMye khIjA

Page #20
samayanA te haju kAMIke vadhAre maLI Ave che kharAM, paNa je prAcIna kALane ItihAsa ahIM apAye che tenA sikakA varNavatAM graMthe mane te traNaja mAlUma paDayAM che. eTale te traNamAMthI A samayamAM samAviSTa thaI jAya tevA savene ekaThA karI, keI paNa jAtanI navInatA raju kare tevA judA tAravI kADhI A pustakamAM utAryA che. matalaba ke kaI paNa jAtane prApta thate navIna tarehane sikake choDI devAmAM AvyuM nathI. ane dhAruM chuM tyAM sudhI gujarAtI bhASAmAM sikakAnI hakIkata raju karatuM A prathama ja pustaka che. eTale vAcaka vargane tenA vAMcanathI navInatA sAthe rasikatA paNa utpanna thaze. pustakanA AdimAM ja A traNa paricchede kema utAravA paDayA tene ItihAsa A pramANe vAcaka samakSa dhara paDe che. temanA manamAM kadAca eka sthiti ema baMdhAtI jatI haze ke, AmAM lekhake jana dharmanAM guNagAna gAvAnuM ja hAtha dharyuM lAge che. te pharI pharIne paNa ati namra bhAve jaNAvavA rajA lau chuM ke prathama pustakanI prazastimAM jema jaNAvAyuM che tema I. sa. pU. nA dazamAM saikAthI mAMDIne TheTha mauryavaMzanA varNana sudhI te jaina dharma pALatA rAjakartAonI rAjasattA eka dhArI cAlI AvatI hatI ema mane jaNAyuM che. ane te pramANenI mArI mAnyatA meM vyakata karI hatI. tema vaLI zilAlekhanA, sikkAonA ane anya sAMpradAyika tathA vidvAnonAM bahAra paDela graMthanI sAkSI temaja AdhArene, tene have Teko maLato hovAthI te mAnyatA daDha thatI paNa jAya che. pachI phAve te mArA upara dhamadhatAne ke tevA keI anya prakArano doSa naMkhAyA kare che te mATe lAcAra chuM. mane te je vastu sthiti kharI lAgI te varNavavI ja paDI che. are I. sa, pU. nI pAMca cha saikAnI vAta te ghare rAkhe, paNa mohanajADere jevI I. sa. pU. aDhI aDhI hajAra varSa jeTalI purANI saMskRti paNa, jaina dharmane lagatIja che ema jyAre tyAMthI maLI AvatA zIlenA ane sikkAnA purAvA vaDe saMzodhana khAtA taraphathI puravAra thatuM jAya che, tyAre A graMthanA ekalA lekhakanA zireja kAM te bAbatane deSa DhaLatA rahevuM paDe che! (mehanajADerene lagate eka pArigrApha dvitIya paricchedanA aMte pR. 72-73 upara je che te vAMcI javA vinaMti che). A pramANe traNa pariccheda vizenI paristhiti jaNAvI. vIzeSa bhAgamAM zuM zuM viziSTatAe che tene TUMka paricaya have ApuM chuM. (1) sauthI mahattvanI ane upayogItAnI koTimAM utkRSTapade mUkI zakAya tevI hakIkata samrATa priyadarzina ane azokane lagatI che, atyAra sudhI A bannene eka ja vyakti dhArI laIne azoka samrATa tarIke te bannene oLakhAvAyela che. temaja je je piyadarzinanI kRtio che te te saghaLI azokanI TharAvAI che. eTale svabhAvika che ke A kRtiomAMthI-tevI kRtio te aneka che, paNa temAM ce-sArI AlamanuM dhyAna sarvethI vizeSa dhyAna kheMcI rahela evA tenA vidha vidha lekhene (moTA, tathA nAnA khaDaka lekha ane tevA ja nAnA moTA staMbha lekhone) samrATa azoka je dharma pALI rahyo hate te bauddhadharmanA dyotakarUpe gaNI kADhayA che. jyAre satya sthiti

Page #21
18 taddana ulaTI ja che. kemake priyadarzina tathA azoka bane bhinna ja vyaktio hovAthI, temaja te sarve priyadarzinanA racelAM hevAthI, prathama darajaje te sarve je dharmane priyadarzina samrATa anuyAyI hate te jana dharmane lagatAM ja pharamAne che. ane bIje daraje vartamAnakALamAM jaina dharmanAM manAtAM rahelAM ta karatAM, temAM darzAvela pharamAne ane te keTalAM zuddha svarUpe te samaye pravRrtI rahelAM hatAM, tenuM jJAna-bhAna Itara matAnulaMbIo karatAM, jena prajAne ja sArI rIte temAMthI prApta thatuM dekhAya che. uparAMta teone temanA dharmanAM aneka tIrtha sthaLa vize paNa navIna ja prakAza pheMkatA samajAze. (2) grIka ItihAsamAM AlekhelI seMDrekeTasa nAmanI hiMdI samrATanI je vyakitane saghaLA vidvAnee caMdragupta TharAvI dIdho che, tene badale te caMdragupta nahIM, paNa tene pautra azakavardhana hatuM, ema mAre TharAvavuM paDayuM che. ane tema karavAmAM, temaNe je hakIktane AdhAre te nirNaya bAMdhyo che tenA mULa lakhANamAM kevA zabdo che, te zodhI kADhI vAcaka varga pAse zabda zabda asala raju karIne, te upara TIkAo sAthe kharI vastusthiti tenA yathArtha svarUpamAM meM spaSTa karI batAvI che. eTale bauddha sAhityamAM varNavAyela azokanA jIvanamAMnA keTalAka prasaMge, je zilAlekhamAM kotarAyela hakIkatathI judA paDatAM mAlUma paDe che te sarve TapaTapa ApameLe baMdhabesatA thaI jAya che. jevAM ke (1) azokanA dharma parivartanane samaya kharI rIte rAjyAbhiSekanI pUrvene che chatAM zilAlekhamAM rAjyAbhiSeka bAda aDhIthI navamA varasa sudhImAM thayela jaNAvAya che. tema (sA) teNe pitAnI rANI tathA aneka manuSyanI kalla karAvI nAMkhyA uparAMta nakalaya jevI saMsthA ubhI karAvI hatI. jyAre zilAlekhamAM tene kauTuMbika ane AtmIya jane tarapha mamatA bharI vartaNuMka calAvate batAvavA uparAMta, sarva manuSyajAti tarapha vAtsalyatA darzAvate batAvAya che. AvI te aneka virodha darzaka hakIkta adyApi paryata najare paDatI AvI che ane temAM vidvAnee tenuM samAdhAna karavA marajImAM Ave tevI dalIla raju karye rAkhI che. te sarvane aMta AvI jAya che. (3) arthazAstranA prakhyAta racayitA ane maurya caMdraguptanA rAje, mukhya sUtradhAra, karmacArI ane rAjapurehita cANakyane, keTalAke cANakya, cANijya temaja kauTilya, kuTilya ke tene ja maLatAM nAmethI je saMbaMdhe che te sarva khoTuM che tathA tenAM janma ane maraNanAM sthAna, sthaLa temaja samayavize je taddana ajJAna dazA thatI rahI che, te sarva upara aitihAsika daSTie purAvA ApI sAkSAt nirdeza karI batAvyuM che. (4) samrATa biMdusAranA AkhA jIvana upara atyAra sudhI je ghATe paDade paDI ja rahyo che te uMcakI nAMkhI, aneka hakIkate bahAra ANI che. (5) grIka zahenazAha sikaMdara hiMda upara caDI AvyuM tyArathI zarU karIne, tenA nImelA saradAree bhArata bhUminA eka khuNe aMdhAdhUnI je calAvI mUkI hatI tyAMsudhIne lagabhaga pA sadIne itihAsa spaSTapaNe bhAratIya ItihAsanA pAne caDe ja lAgatuM ja nathI. eTale A hakIkta eka svataMtra parirachede batAvavAmAM AvI che.

Page #22
1da trIjA khaMDamAM varNavAyela navIna vastuonuM svarUpa upara pramANe che. jyAre A caturtha khaMDa azoka ane priyadarzinanAM jIvana caritrathI ja bharapUra banela che. temAM paNa nIce pramANe navInatAo mAlUma paDaze. (1) prathama te azoka ane priyadarzinane bhinna pADavA mATe bauddha sAhityanA tathA samasAmayika anya rAjakartAonA samaya laI, te bannene samaya nizcita karI batAvyo che. ane jarUra jogI keTalAye anya carcA karI che. alabatta saghaLA muddA carcavA jaIe te ekadama laMbANa thaI jAya mATe tene vistRta adhikAra te samrATa priyadarzinanA jIvana caritranA svataMtra graMthamAM ja AlekhavA upara rAkhe che. (2) A pramANe naM. 1 nI hakIkate tAravIne cALI kAyA bAda samrATa azokanuM jIvana vRttAMta taddana nUtana ane spaSTa svarUpa dhAraNa karatuM dekhAya che. jethI sAMpradAyika itihAsa paNa zuddha svarUpe samajI zakAya che. (3) jema azokavardhananuM jIvana zuddha svarUpe samajAtuM thayuM che tema priyadarzinanuM jIvana, tenA sAmrAjyane vistAra tathA vahIvaTa, paradezI rAjAo sAthenAM samakAlIna rAjatva ane maitrInA prabhAvanI hakIkata, vigere, vigere, aneka bAbate upara era epa caDate najare paDe che. A samrATanA vRttAMta upara eTaluM badhuM ajavALuM paDatuM thayuM che, ke tenAM ja khAsa traNa pariccheda pADavAM paDayAM che. temAMthI (4) prathamamAM tenI aMgata bAbato levAI che. jevI ke tenAM nAmanI oLakha, tenI rANIo, putra putrIo, jamAI, vigere parivAranuM varNana karela che. te pachI, cAre bAju teNe karela digvijaya yAtrAnuM varNana ApyuM che temAM paNa ghaNI ghaNI etihAsika navIna ane rasika bAbate raju karavAmAM AvI che. vaLI teNe hiMdanI bahAra uttaramAM tibeTa, khoTAna, madhya eziyA vigere dezomAM, jAte jaIne laDAIe karI hatI. te, tema ja 1500 mAIla jeTalA jagI vistAramAM lakhAyelI, ajoDa ane advitIya evI pelI vikhyAta cInAI divAlanuM kevI rIte nirmANa thavA pAmyuM hatuM. ItyAdI I. adyApi paryata jagatanA keI itihAsanA pAne caDI na hoya tevI tevI aneka hakIkate zodhIne raju karavAmAM AvI che. (5) bIjAmAM samrATa priyadarzinanA pUrva tema ja vartamAna jIvanane ItihAsa ApI temane paraspara saMbaMdha, aitihAsika lakSaNa sAthe joDI batAvyuM che. je uparathI teNe Adarela dharmapracAranAM kAryo (jevAM ke ghammamahAmAtrA nImavA, zilAlekhe ketarAvavA, staMbhalekhe ubhA karavA ) tathA lokakalyANanA aneka dizAnAM-dhArmika, sAmAjIka athavA naitika, Arthika athavA vyavahArika tathA rAjakIya ema sarva prakAranAM-je kSetro ubhA karyA hatAM, te upara kAMI vaLI anereja prakAza dIpI nIkaLe che. (6) tenA jIvana vizenAM varNananA chellA paricchedamAM, teNe karelI anupama rAjya vasthAne khyAla Ave che. temAM teNe karela sAmrAjyanA lagabhaga be Dajhana jeTalA prAMta je pADyA hatA, tenAM nAma prathama ApI, te upara niyata karelA sUbAo, temanuM TUMka jIvana ane paricaya

Page #23
20 khAsa abhyAsa caiAgya anAvyAM che. te bAda tenI kRtionA viSaya hAtha dharyAM che. te vividha prakAranI hAvA kSatAM, vidvAnAe teA kevaLa zilAlekha ane staMbhalekhA tarapha ja mAtra dRSTi TheravI che * tenA ghaTa sphoTa karo, tevI aneka kRtinu khUba rasapUrvaka varNana sAdara karyuM che. ane aMtamAM cArlsa dhI greiTa, zAMmena, sijhara, nepAlIana enApArTa jevA videzI ane akabara jevA bhAratavarSI zahenazAheAnI sAthe, erIsToTala tathA ekana jevA mahAna tattvavettA sAthe, ane isA tathA yuddha jevA dharma pravatakA sAthe, tenI tulanAtmaka dRSTie sarakhAmaNI karI batAvI che. temAM keTalAkanI mAnyatA pramANe, pazcimanI sa MskRtinu' vahana pUtarapha eTale hiMda tarapha thayu' che, jyAre khIjA pakSanI mAnyatA tethI ulaTa eTale pUrvamAMthI pazcima tarapha gayu` hAvAnI thAya che. A emAMthI kayA mata vizeSapaNe svIkAryaM kahI zakAya, tenI carcA ThIka ThIka karI khatAvI che. samrATa priyadarzinanu vRttAMta chapAI rahetAM, niradhArita ceAjanA pramANe pustakanuM daLa pAMcasA pRSTha lagabhage paheAMcatAM, maurya vaMza hajI saMpUrNa thayA nathI chatAM teTalA bhAga cheADI devA paDyoche. je have trIjA pustakanA AdimAM ApavA dhAryAM che. tenA be pariccheda pADavAmAM Avaze. ekamAM, zeSa rahetA maurya vaMzanA rAjavIonI zoSita nAmAvalI rajI karI, temanAM jIvananA TuMka paricaya ApIza. tathA sAthe sAthe maurya sAmrAjya kema ekAeka tUTI paDayuM, tenAM viziSTa kAraNAnI dalIla pUrvaka tapAsa laiza ane bIjA paricchedamAM prathama pustake je prathA grahaNa karI che, ke eka vaMzanuM varNaOna pUrU thatAM tenA sarvAM rAjavIonA jaya parAjya khatAvatuM digdarzana nakazAo joDI karI khatAvavu', ' te rItyanusAra tenuM varNana karI khatAvIza. eTale pustaka pahelAmAM, e khaMDa ane darekanA sAta sAta pariccheda apAyA che. tema A khIjA bhAgamAM paNa e kha`Da (trIjo ane ceAtheA) ApI, pratyekanA sAta sAta pariccheda ApavA dhAryAM hatA. tene badale have e pariccheda ochA ApavA paDayA che, A pramANe khaMDa trIjAnA sAta ane khaMDa ceAthAnA cAra maLI agiyAra paricchedranA TUMka paricaya che. vaLI pratyeka paricchedanuM bhItara tapAsavA mATe te te paricchedanA prAraMbhamAMja saMkSipta sAra agAunI peThe ApavAmAM AvyA che, tathA varNanamAM pArAgrAphenAM zirSaka paNa khAMdhyAM che. uparAMta A pustake, dareka pRSThanAM mathALe viSayasUcaka noMdha paNa ApI che. A pustakanA cAra bhAga je bahAra paDavAnA che temAM sauthI mahattvanA ane itihAsanI dRSTie paNa ati gauravAnvita A bhAga ja che. kemake temAM (1) sikkA jevI mahA upayAgI khAkhata hAtha dharI tenAM citrapaTa raju karI, dalIla pUrvaka je je niyA khAMdhavAmAM AvyA che te sanI yathAsthita samajUti ApavAmAM AvI che (2) azoka vana ane priyadarzina vize tathA tenA zilAlekhA, stUpA, pracaMDakAya mUtio, vigerenA saMbaMdhamAM adyApi paryaMta je mAnyatA cAlI AvI che, te savaM pramANa ane sAkSA ApI uthalAvI nAMkhI che (3) tathA se DrekeTasa ne ca'dragupta TharAvAyeA che te khAkhata temaja tenA rAjapurohita paM. cANakaya urphe kauTalyanAM nAma, janma, kuLa, Adi khAkhatamAM pazu ghaNI gerasamajUti dUra karI nAMkhavAmAM AvI che. (4) vaLI

Page #24
yavanapati alekajhAMDara tathA tenA saradArane lagatI hakIkta vize je tadana mauna sevAtuM rahyuM che tene lagatuM eka taddana navuM ja prakaraNa umeryuM che ane (5) sarvathI caDI jAya tevuM prakaraNa te buddhadeva tathA mahAvIranA itihAsane lagatuM ane te bane dharma pravartakenA dharmanAM smArakonAM da, cihno, zilpakAma vigerene samajUtI sAthe ukela batAvyo che. bA pramANe aneka vidha rasamaya ane upayogI sAmagrIthI A dvitIya bhAga bharacaka banAvavAmAM AvyuM che. trIjo bhAga paNa lagabhaga tevI ja rIte navIna ane vismayamAM garakAva kare tevI sAmagrI pUrNa banyo che. je svayaM hAthamAM AvatAM khAtrI karI Apaze. A pramANe pustaka varNanane mukhya deha saMpUrNa karyA bAda, pAMcame pari che evuM nAma ApI, temAM mULa ItihAsathI alaga paDatI paNa tenI aMgabhUta gaNI zakAya tevI hakIkatanAM cAra pariziSTha umeravAM paDyAM che (1) dharmAzoka" zabda kone lAgu pADI zakAya tenI carcAne lagatuM (2) sudarzana taLAvane lagatuM (3) samrATa priyadarzina sAthe kauTuMbika temaja rAjakIya sabaMdha dharAvatI dazaratha ane zAlizuka nAme be vyaktionI oLakha ApatuM () ane tevI ja rIte je anya eka vyakita sabaMdha dharAvatI AvI che paNa adyApi paryata jene tadana aMdhakAramAMja paDI rahevA dIdhI che tene lagatuM; A pramANe cAra pariziSTa joyAM che, ane te darekamAM paNa, mULa pustakanI peTeja, tadana navIna hakIkata dekhA daI rahelI mAluma paDe che. je atre varNavavA karatAM te vAMcI javAthI khAtrI thaze. chatAM eka Takera jarA karI lauM. ke chellAM be pariziSTamAM te navIna ja vastu bharelI che. jyAre pahelAM bemAM, jema azoka ane priyadarzina vacce bheda ane bhrama pheDI naMkhAya che, temAM prathama pariziSTamAM sudarzana taLAvanI racanAnuM kAraNa tathA tenA kartA rUdradAmana kSatrapane gaNavAmAM Avyo che te baMne bInAnuM svarUpa uthalAvI naMkhAyuM che. jyAre dvitIya pariziSTamAM teja pramANe dharmAzeka nAmanI vyakti je dharAtI AvI che tene badale te padavI eka navIna vyaktine ja apatI hovI joIe ema siddha karI batAvyuM che. pustaka pUruM karAyA bAda prathama bhAganI peTheja, vaMzAvaLI tathA nAmAvalI, te bAda samayAvaLI, zuM ane kayAM? ane zuddhipatraka tathA sarvanA aMte, pustakanA aMge maLelA abhiprAyanA TuMka utArA ApyA che. A pramANe pustakanI samApti thAya che. dhAruM chuM ke, ATalAM pagalAM levAthI vAcaka varganI dareka prakAranI sulabhatA sacavAI raheze. chatAM navIna sUcanAo maLaze te jarUra te upara lakSa ApI, AdaraNIya lAgatAM trIjA pustake tene amala karavAmAM Avaze. have A bIjA bhAga sabaMdhamAM keTalAka sAmAnya vicAre jaNAvavA jarUra jouM chuM. (1) AkhAe graMthanuM mULa lakhANa I. sa. 1928 sudhImAM pUruM thaI gayuM hatuM. jyAre tenI chapAI I. sa. 1935 thI zarU thaI che. vaccenA sAta varSanA gALAmAM thayela zodhakheALa ane sudhArA vadhArA je mArA vAMcavAmAM AvyA che, te yathAsthAne Ameja karato gayo chuM. temAM je moTA ane khAsa dhyAna kheMcavA lAyaka dekhAyA che, te te viSayone chUTA pADIne temanA temanA paricchedanA aMte pariziSTa" ane "vadhuprakAza" tarIke, ane kiMcita jevA hatA tene cAlu lakhANanI

Page #25
aMdaraja jeDI dIdhA che. paNa tema karavAmAM kayAMka vAkya racanAnI asaMgatatA dekhAI Ave te tene paristhitine deSa samajI levA vinaMti che, nahIM ke aitihAsika paristhitine. (2) prathama bhAganI prazastimAM keTalAye AkSepe mArA zire AvI paDavAnI meM aTakaLa derI hatI. te anumAna sarvathA nahIM te mukhyatve te sAcuM ja paDyuM che. sAruM thayuM che ke tenA khulAsA teja vakhate ApI dIdhA che, jethI karIne pustakamAM varNavelI aitihAsika vastu viSe thatI ghaNIya gerasamajUtI ApameLe aTakI paDI che. eTale darajaje paramAtmAne AbhAra mAnuM chuM. ATaluM jaNAvI vicAra raju karavAnI mukhya sthiti tarapha pAcho vaLuM chuM. (3) prAcIna samayane itihAsa varNavatAM sarva prathe tapAsatAM mAlUma paDaze ke, temaNe dharmanI agatya viSe leza paNa isAra karyo nathI, athavA kadAca koI graMthamAM bhUlecUke kAMI be akSara lakhAI gayA haze. te te Adhunika vidvAna varga mAM utarI AvatI mAnyatA darzAvatA lakhANanA AdhAre, ke adhakacarI hakIkata uparathI tAravaNI karIne ja; jyAre mArI taraphathI bahAra paDela be vibhAgo (temaja have pachI bahAra paDavAnA be bhAge maLI kula cAre bhAgo) jotAM vAcakanI khAtrI thaze, ke te vakhatanA sarva rAjakartAoe dharmane te sarva pravRttinuM eka mukhya aMgaja lekhyuM che, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa temaNe pitAnAM jIvana paNa tadanusAre ghaDI kADhayAM che. te vAtanI pratIti sarve morya samrATenAM jIvana caritranAM vAMcana uparathI ApaNane maLI zake che. pachI caMdragupta, biMdusAra, azoka ke priyadarzana-ema traNa ke cAramAMthI game tenuM daSTAMta , athavA temaNe dareke ka dharma pALyuM hatuM te vAta paNa ekavAra alaga rAkhe, chatAM eTaluM te spaSTa tarI Avaze ja ke, temaNe dareke dharmanI agatya upara bhAra te mUka che ja. eTale ke temanI sajajaDa mAnyatA baMdhAI gaI hatI ke, dharmanI pichANa vinA manuSya jIvananI saphaLatA che ja nahIM. (4) pachI dharma kone kahe, tathA tene prajAnAM ke mAnavajAtinAM kevaLa aihika hita sAthe ja saMbaMdha che ke, sAthe sAthe paralaukika hita sAdhavA mATe paNa te upakAraka gaNAya che, te bAbatanI carcAmAM utaravAnuM atra sthAna paNa nathI, tema te viSaya paNa ApaNe nathI. chatAM eTaluM jaNAvavuM te Avazyaka bhAse che ja, ke vartamAna keLavaNIkAranI ane dareka hiMdI yunIvarasITInA saMcAlakonI khAtarI thaI gaI che, ke mAtra buddhi viSayaka (Intellectual and moral) ke magajane sparzatI ja ( relating to head only; or developing the growth of visible senses only ) keLavaNI ApavAne akhatare have vizeSavAra laMbAvavAnI jarUra nathI. paNa sAthe sAthe saddaguNI banAvatI ane cAritryazIla saMskAra reDanArI (developing (1) dharmanI vyAkhyA ApaNe pu. 1 nI prazastimAM pR. 21-22 mAM jaNAvI che. eka samartha vivecaka vaLI jaNAve che ke "dharmamAM keLavaNInuM sthAna paNa che ja, dharma eTale vyakitanuM temaja samAjanuM ghaDatara " ( juo. tA. 24-10-36 nuM janmabhUmi nAme muMbaI zaheranuM dainika patra ) ( 2 ) ApaNe tyAM Director of Public Instruction ne chede che. nahIM ke Public Education al.

Page #26
the spirit and growth of internal and invisible senses also ) 3079190 paNa apAvavI ja joIe. athavA aMgrejImAM jene Head and Heart ( magaja tathA hRdaya) kahevAya che, te banne prakAranI [ Head (magaja) te Intellectual (buddhiviSayaka) ane Heart ( hRdaya te Spiritual(adhyAtmika)] dhArmika keLavaNI sivAya samrATa priyadarzinanA khaDaka ane staMbha lekhamAM kotarAvAyelI ane anubhava siddha-pAra paDelI-vijJAna sthApita-prANImAtra paratvenI vizvabaMdhutvanI bhAvanA-utpanna thavAnI nathI ja, tethI meM paNa dharma viSayanI cacane kAMIka vizeSa mahatva ApyuM che. vaLI dekhAya che ke, vaidika ane jaina dharma te be ja sanAtana dharma parApUrvathI cAlatA AvyA che, tema ja A pustakamAM pR. 37 mAM varNavyA pramANe Ilyuzana ane IlyuzananA siddhAMtAnusAra, te be dharma ja adeva tathA sajIva rahevAnA hoya ema vijJAna jotAM mAlUma paDe che. (5) samrATa priyadarzinanA lekhene je je vidvAnoe uMDANathI abhyAsa karyo che. te sarve eka avAje dAMDI pITIne jAhera kare che ke, teNe varNavelAM dharmamAM sArA vizvamAM baMdhutva phelAvavAnI zakita che. paNa priyadarzinane azoka TharAvI, te sarva yazanuM samarpaNa samrATa azokanA bauddha dharmane lAgu paDe che. jyAre azoka ane priyadarzina have judA karatA hovAthI, tene yaza samrATa priyadarzinanA jaina dharmane AbhArI gaNAze. | (6) jaina dharma ke vizvavyApI hatuM ane hoI zake te hakIkta A uparathI khullI thAya che. teNe pitAnI pAMkha pUrva kAle sArA jagat upara pAtharI dIdhI hatI. vartamAna kALe jema mAtra gaNyA gAMThayA mAnavIo ja ane te paNa mAtra vaNika kemanA ja, te dharmane anusarI rahyA che tema te samaye nahotuM ja, A sthiti zuM sUcave che? zuM mAnavatA pitAne mArga bhUlI rahI che, ke sudhArAnA zikhare caDI gaI che? (zilAlekhanI hakIkatamAM ke mohanajADenA avazeSamAM jaina dharmane aMze nathI. AvuM kahenArAo anya vargamAMthI maLI Ave tyAM sudhI zoka karavAnuM ke ajAyaba thavAnuM kAMI ja kAraNa nathI. paNa khuda jaina kahevarAvavAne magarUbI dharAvatA, temaja temane mazAlarUpa thaI deravanAra vargamAMthI jyAre upara pramANe kaI vaccana uccAre, tyAre te zokanI ane ajAyabanI avadhi ja thaI kahevAya ne ? (8) vaLI AzcaryakAraka te e che, ke sarva pAzcAtya prajA je mULe jaina dharma pALanArI ane ahiMsA tatvanI piSaka hatI (juo te sarvanA sikakAo tathA tene lagatuM varNana-A pustakamAM pR. 62 thI 132 sudhInuM varNana) te Aje be aDhI hajAra varSe pitAne sudharelI ane saMskRtimAM AgaLa paDatI tathA pragatimAM mokhare AvatI ane mAnavatAmAM raMgAyelI jAhera kare che. jyAre temanAM hRdaye ahiMsAnI bhAvanAthI keTalAMye dara paDI gayAM che tathA anya parAdhIna prajAne dAbavAmAM ane kacaDavAmAM kevI rIte ekabIjA upara hariphAI karavAmAM mazagula banI rahyAM che. huM ema nathI kahevA mAMgate ke temanAM pagalAM stutya che ke astutya che, te te vakhata pite ja kahI

Page #27
24 Apaze. paNa temanuM' atyAranu valaNa ane pUrva kALe temanI je sthiti hatI, te e vacce uttara dakSiNu jeTalA krUra paDI gayA che e sAkSAt dekhAya che ke kema, te vAcaka varga pAte tAla karI zakaze. (9) upasa'hAra--bhUtakALanA sArA itihAsa ja, pAne pAne vartamAna mAnyatAne palaTAvanArA mAlUma paDI Avaze. ane te paNa mAtra 4'takathA ane vArtAonA AdhAre ja A jAherAta karI zakAya che tema nathI, paNa sarva kAi mAnya rAkhI zake tevA pramANabhUta ane ajoDa tathA sacoTa purAvA ane sAkSIonA sAmarthya vaDe batAvAya che. ATalu jaNAvI eka abhyAsInA zabdo TAMkI atra viramIzuM. temanA zabdo A rahyAH-" If nothing succeeds like success, the great triumph of Jainism in holding its own against its numerous rivals in the north, discredits the view, that Jainism, like Buddhism did not strike deep roots in North India, and that there was nothing like a Jaina period in the history of India.-During the glorious period of more than a thousand years, there was not a single dynasty in the north, whether great or small, that did not come under the influence at one time or other "= (pratyakSa ) phateha teja pUratI sAkhitI gaNAya. ( kemake ) uttara bhAratavarSamAM potAne aneka haripha dharmAM sAme Takkara jhIlatA jainadharma je jIvaMta adyApi rahevA pAmyA che, te sthiti ja kahI batAve che ke-uttara hiMdamAM jaina dharme auddhadharmanI peThe ghaNAM UMDA mULa nAMkhyA nahatAM tathA bhAratavarSanA itihAsamAM jainayuga jevA koI kALa pravartyA~ ja naheAtA A pramANenI banne mAnyatA khATI che...mArU TIppaNu:-kharI rIte teA jaina yuga ja hatA. paNa vidvAneAe ene bauddhayuganuM nAma ApI dIdhuM che. kemake temane jaina dharmanAM cihnanI ke anya vastunI oLakha ja naheAtI ane nathI. vAstavikamAM tA auddhayuga jevI kAI vastu ja nahAtI A mArA kathana mATe pustaka 1 nI prazastimAM rR. 30-31 upara mi. e. ke majamudAranI khanAvelI " hiMdu hisTarI " nAmaka pustakanA rR. 702-3 uparanAM tathA mi. vinseMTa smitha kRta okasapharDa hisTarI opha inDiyAnA pR. 55 uparanAM IMgrejI avataraNA vAMcA )----eka hajAra varSathI vadhAre dIdha yazasvI samayamAM (paNu ) uttara hiMdamAM kAi evA rAjavaMza-cAhe tA nAnA ke mATA nahAtA, ke je eka yA bIjA vakhate te dharmanI (jaina dharmanI ) hukmAM AbyA na heAya ( matalaba ke dareka dareka rAjavaMza vadhatA ochA aMze jaina dharma pALatA hatA ja ). vi. sa. 1992 vaDAdarA } (1) jainIjhama ina nAna inDIyA pR 261, vidyopAsaka tribhuvanadAsa laheracaMda sAhu

Page #28
prakAzakonuM nivedana pustaka prakAzanamAM AdithI aMta sudhI naDatI dareka prakAranI muzkelIne jAti anubhava prathama vibhAga prasiddha karavAmAM thaI gayela hovAthI, temaja vastunuM lakhANa zuddha hastAkSare te kayAranuM taiyAraja hatuM eTale jAhera karavAnI hiMmata bAMdhI hatI, ke havethI cha cha mAse dareka vibhAga bahAra pADI zakIzuM. paNa ghaNI vakhata na dhAryuM banI jAya che. vastu ema hatI ke prathama purata, bhAvanagara mukAme chapAvAyuM hatuM; eTale tyAM amuka vakhata jAte hAjarI ApavAnI jarUra paNa paDI hatI, jyAre A pustaka atre vaDedareja chApavAnuM hovAthI ghaNI anukULatA hatI. paNa presavALA taraphathI anekavidha ane aNadhArI agavaDo ubhI thatAM be eka ThekANAM badalavAM paDayAM hatAM, jethI eka dhArI chApanuM lakhANa kadAca nahI mAluma paDe. te deza mATe temaja jAhera karyA karatAM vizeSa samaya lAgyo che te mATe kSamA cAhI, lagabhaga bAra mahine paNa A dvitIya bhAga vAcaka varganA karakamaLamAM paramAtmAnI kRpAthI mUkI zakAya che te mATe harSa pradarzita karIe chIe. bIju samaya bacAvavA mupha rIDaranI sevA anivArya gaNAya che. cAlu lakhANa tapAsavA mATe pAraMgata thayela kupharIDaro meLavI zakAya che, paNa A prakAranA kAryathI jJAta hoya tevA haju sudhI maLyA na hovAthI, te je paNa amAreja upADe raho. eTale pustaka prakAzanamAM DhIla thavAnuM te paNa eka sabaLa kAraNa nIvaDayuM che. * A pramANe DhIla te puSkaLa thaI che paNa kahevata che ke, je thAya te sArAne mATe. eTale ke vilaMba thavAthI, jAnyuArInA prAraMbhamAM pragaTa karavAne badale phebruArInI madhyamAM tenI taiyArI thaI rahI hatI. tyAM prAMtaH smaraNIya parama pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajInI zatAbdi ujavavAnA prasaMganI yAda AvatAM, te mAMgalika prasaMge A graMtha samarpaNa thAya te samayAnusAra gaNAya ema manamAM phuraNA thaI AvI-kemake maurya samrATenI jevI dharma prIti hatI ane samasta manuSya prANI tarapha temanI kalyANa IcchatI mamatA hatI, tevI ja balka tethI AgaLa vadhI jAya tevI AcArya mahArAjanI dharmapracAra bhAvanA tathA zaMkAzIla hRdayene dharmamAM vALI daDha karavAnI addabhuta zakti hatI; eTale maurya samrATenAM dharmapremane anurUpa thaI paDe tevuM ja, A pavitra AtmAnuM cAritra heIne, pustakanuM samarpaNa atigya gaNAze ema vasA manamAM vasI gayuM. jethI temanA vidyamAna paTTadhara AcArya mahArAja zrI vijayavallabha surIzvarajIne te vAta jaNAvI. ane vastusthiti samajAvatAM, temaNe praphula citte anumatI ApavA

Page #29
kRpA karI. te mATe temanA te anugraha mATe ati RNI chIe. ane temanI saMmati maLatAM pragaTa karavAnuM kArya janmatsavanI zatAbdi miti caitra zukala pratipadA sudhI laMbAvavuM paDayuM. A pramANe vilaMba thavAne ItihAsa che. sikkA citra vize paNa be akSara jaNAvI devA jarUra che. prathama te sikakAnuM varNana karate ke tenAM citra Apato ke graMtha gujarAtI bhASAmAM upalabdha thatuM nathI, eTale kevaLa videzI lekhako ane pustake uparathI ja avalaMbana levuM rahyuM tema sarva kaI pita pitAnA niradhArIta kSetrane AzrIne ja vastuo raju karyA kare. eTale videzI lekhakanI kRtiomAMthI paNa amAre te cuMTaNI ja karavI rahI. athavA te tevA purANA sikakAo svataMtra rIte meLavI, te uparathI citra-chabIo-ke phoTAo laIne bleka banAvavA rahyA. temAM jyAM eka sAdhana ubhuM thAya tyAM bIjuM na maLe ane bIjuM meLavAya tyAM prathamanuM vaLI khasI jAya tevI sthiti hoya che. A pramANe sarva sAdhane sarva samaye ke sarva sthAne ekatrita thaI maLI rahe te kAma ati duSkara ane khacaLa che. sarva zakti ane sattA dharAvanAra eka rAjakartI sarakArane paNa AvuM kArya jyAre uparanI kaTimAM jaNAvyA pramANenuM thaI paDe che, tyAre amArA jevA maryAdita sAdhana ane zakitavALAnuM te gajuM ja keTaluM gaNAya? te Apa svayaM vicArI zake che. eTale A kAryamAM (sikakAnAM citrapaTa raju karavAmAM) amane joIe tevI saphaLatA na maLI dekhAya, te te mATe saMyogane AbhAra mAnI amane vAMcake dara gujara karaze. chatAM ye sikakAnAM citrapaTa banAvI ApavAmAM bleka banAvanArAoe je khaMta batAvyuM che te mATe temane te upakAra ja mAnIe chIe. sAthe sAthe jaNAvI daIe ke, sikAcitra tathA tenI mAhitI raju karavAthI pustakanI saMgInatAmAM jema vRddhi thavA pAmI che, tema tenI kiMmata paNa vadhavA pAmI che. cAre bhAgamAM A bIjA bhAganuM mUlya je vadhAre rakhAyuM che, tenuM kAraNa paNa mukhyatve A sikkAcitre ja che. A pustakamAM sarva sAmAnya hakIkatane sthAna maLeluM hovAthI, Ama prajAne te upayogI thAya te spaSTa ane dekhItuM ja che. paNa jJAnanI ItihAsika daSTie jotAM, temAM paNa keLavaNI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI saMsthAone paNa, te vizeSa mAhitI ApanArUM thaI paDavuM joie ema amArI mAnyatA prathama baMdhAI hatI. ane te mAnyatA have sAcI paDI che ema jaNAvatA ati AnaMda utpanna thAya che. kemake ApaNA muMbaI IlAkAnI keLavaNInI sarvazreSTha kaTinI saMsthA evI che muMbaI yunIvarasITI kahevAya, teNe prathama A pustakane apanAvyuM. eTale hiMmata dharI A viSayamAM rasa letI anya saMsthAo, jevI ke prInsa opha velsa myujhIama, kAmA orIenTala InsTITayuTa, karve yunIvarasITI, vanitA vizrAma, keTalIka muMbaInI hAIskUle, dAdara sukhaDavALA ane neTIva janarala kI lAIbrerI jevI aneka khAnagI tema ja pablIka lAIbrerI vigere pAse ame pahoMcI gayA. ane tyAM paNa te ja satkAra maLe. eTale vaLI vizeSa joramAM AvI, keLavaNI khAtAnA DIrekaTara eNpha pablIka skUlana, ejyukezanala inspekaTara oNpha Ina DIvIjhana, aneka sTeTenAM

Page #30
keLavaNI khAtAMo, vigerene araja karavAnuM mana thayuM che. te dizAmAM prayAsa AdarI cUkI che ane prabhu kRpAthI saMtoSakAraka pariNAma Avaze ema paNa jaNAya che. je ThIka ThIka sarva ThekANe thaI gayuM, te IcchA che ke hindImAM ane aMgrejImAM AvRttio kADhI, A pustakane vizeSa lekagya banAvavuM. A pramANe dUra dUranI IcchA che. paramAtmA te IcchA pAra pADe evI prArthanA karIe chIe. AvI rIte prathama pustakane upADa thavAmAM, dhArela sthaLethI ochuM ane aNadhArela sthaLethI vizeSa uttejana maLyuM che. temAM paNa kudaratane ja kAMI gupta saMketa mAlUma paDe che. ekaMdare pariNAma te karela gaNatrI pramANe ja AvI rahyuM che. chatAM saharSa jaNAvavuM rahe che ke, je presa saMbaMdhI muzkelIo naDI nahota, te pracAra karavAmAM vizeSa samaya ane zaktinA ge vizeSa suMdara pariNAma nIpajAvI zakAta. A pramANe pustakanI je kadara vAcaka vage karI che, te mATe temane jeTalo upakAra mAnIe teTalo ocho che. vaLI je je graMthakAranAM prakAzanenAM vAMcananI madada levAI che tathA jemanAM graMthonA utArAo TAMkI batAvyA che, temaja jemanAM pustakamAMthI citronI nakalo karavAmAM AvI che athavA jemanAM jJAnane, kRtione ke anya sAdhanane kaI paNa rIte upayoga levAye che te sarvane kharA aMta:karaNa pUrvaka AbhAra mAnIe chIe. prathama bhAganI mAphaka A bhAgamAM paNa che je citro-paricchedanAM mathALAnAM, ke pustakanI aMdara AvatAM-navIna upajAvI kADhavAM paDayAM che, te sarva ApaNI garavI gujarAtanA prakhyAta citrakAra zrIyuta semAlAla cunIlAla zAhe cItarI ApyAM che tathA tene lagate TUMka paricaya paNa temaNe lakhI Ape che. te mATe temane paNa A take AbhAra mAna rahe che. - A pramANe sarva pakSane upakAra mAnI aMtamAM jaNAvavAnuM ke-AkhA pustakanAM prakAzana A saMbaMdhI je je vruTio ke alanA mAlUma paDe, te mATe vAcaka mahAzayanI kSamA cAhIe chIe ane vinaMtI karIe chIe ke te tarapha amAruM dhyAna doravA kRpA kare. vaDodarA, rAvapurA namra sevaka zazikAna enDa ku.

Page #31
citra paricaya nIcenA varNanamAM prathamane AMka, citranI anukrama saMkhyA sUcaka che. bIjo AMka te citrane lagate adhikAra A pustakamAM kayAM pAne lakhela che te batAvavA mATe che. sarva citra saMkhyAnA anukramamAM beThavyAM che eTale kayA pAne kayuM citra mUkayuM che te zedhI kADhavuM muzkela nathI. kAMI viziSTatA hoya ane ADuM avaLuM mUkavuM hoya te te hakIkata te citranA paricaya ApatI vakhate lakhavAmAM AvI che. paMTha upara-kalpavRkSa athavA kalpadruma che. tenuM prAptisthAna tathA anya hakIkta pu. 1 mAM pR. 41 upara lakhyA pramANe samajI levAM. atre te eTaluM ja jaNAvavAnuM ke, AkhA seTanA cAre bhAganA pUMThA upara prAcInatA sUcaka bhinna bhinna citra ApavAM ema yojanA hatI. paNa lAMbA vicAre ema suyukta lAgyuM ke AMkhA seTanA cAre bhAganA pUMThAnI aikyatA jALavavI jema Avazyaka gaNAya che, tema pUThAMcitra paNa teja pramANe eka aMga hoIne, sarva upara teja raju karavuM, jethI bAhA dekhAva jotAM te sarva eka ja pustakanAM puSpa che ema ApoApa nirALA tarI Ave. mukha pRSTha -jema pUThA uparanA citrane niyama karAvyuM, tema ahIM paNa te ja niyama karAvavAnuM sUcana hatuM paNa pustakanA aMtara dehane te prakAre je bAMdhI levAmAM Ave, te vaividhya paNa na sacavAya tema AkarSaka tattvane paNa abhAva thaI jAya mATe A sthAne bhinnatA paNa sacavAya, tema prAcInatA paNa darzAvAya ane sAthe sAthe pUjanIkatA, navInatA ke anya prakAranI viziSTatA paNa raju karAya, tevA hetuthI A citra ahIM utAryuM che. sAmAnya paNe vidvAnomAM tene "sAMcI sUpa" tarIke ane bauddha dharmanA eka aMga tarIke oLakhAvAya che. paNa mArI samajamAM te jaina dharmanuM smAraka che. vaLI avaMti pradezamAM saMcIpUrI nAmanI nagarInA sthAne ubhuM karAyela hovAthI tathA samrATa caMdragupta tenA upara dIpamALa pragaTAvavA vArSika rU. cAlIsa hajAranuM dAna dIdheluM hovAthI tenA ja dharmanuM-jaina dharmanuM te pavitra tIrtha dhAma hovAnuM sAbita thAya che. te tIrtha sthAna-tIrtha dhAmasiddhAsthAna tarIke aghapi oLakhAtuM hovAthI, tene jaina dharmanA aMtima tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIranuM mekSa sthAna mAnI "tAra no " zabda vaDe artha samapyuM che. vizeSa adhikAra mATe A pustake pR 192 vAMce. samAdhisthAna upara caNela ghumaTane bAhya dekhAva raju karela che. tenA vize dhI bhinsA

Page #32
Tasa nAmanA pustakamAM pR. 186 upara A pramANe zabdo che - The total height of the building including the cupolas, must have been upwards of one hundred feet... The base of the Tope is surrounded by a massive colonnade, 1441 ft. in diameter from West to East and 151 ft. from North to South...(P. 187 ) The total height of the gateway (21204Log i 2112) is 18 ft. 2 in, and its breadth is 7 ft. 1. in. dumaTa-kaLaza sahita AkhI ImAratanI kula uMcAI ekaso phITathI vadhAre hovI joIe. sUpanA bheMya taLIyAne pharate bhAre vajananA ane sAmAna aMtare ubhA karela taMbhene kaTa karela che. te keTanI laMbAI pUrvathI pazcima 144 phITa ane uttarathI dakSiNa 151re briTanI che.....(pR. 187) cAra bAju je cAra pravezadvAra che te darekanI ekaMdara UMcAI 18 phITe ane 2 iMcanI tathA pahoLAI 7 phITa ane 1 iMcanI che. (ATalAM varNanathI A samAdhisthAnanAM kada vize A zo khyAla AvI zakaze.) samarpaNa -vartamAna yuganA jaina dharmanA eka dhuraMdhara AcArya zrI vijayAnaMdasUrI zvarajI apanAma AtmArAmajI mahArAjanuM, upadeza ApatI sthitimAM deha citra raju karyuM che. temane vizeSa paricaya samarpaNa patrikAmAM tathA citranI taLe Ape che. (a) citra vizenI thoDIka samajAtI A TakI hakIkata 6 thI - 1 2 kavara kalpadruma (paricaya pu. 1 pazasti pR. 41) mukhapRSTha zrI mahAvIranuM nirvANa-samAdhisthAna (paricaya pR. 192 tathA upara pR.28) samarpaNa pUjyapAda zrI vijyAnaMda surIzvarajI mahArAja prathama paricchedanA mathALe (zebhana citranI samajUtImAM juo) bauddhadharmanA pravartaka zrI buddhadeva ane temanA samakAlIna jainadharmanA pravartaka zrI mahAvIra : A bannenAM citro pAse pAse raju karyA che eTale A bannenI mUrti emAM kayAM kayAM taphAvata rahe che tenI tulanA karI zakAya. 12 zrI mahAvIranA samAdhisthAna (sAcIstRpa) nuM pravezadvAra che. pUrvanA samaye devAlayanAM pravezadvAra evI rIte banAvAtAM ke, pravezakane hamezAM pitAnuM zira jarAka namAvIne ja (pUjya bhAva batAvavA, ane vaMdana namaskAra karavAnI sthiti dhAraNa karAya paTe) praveza karavAnuM banI zakeH A 7

Page #33
'sUpanA pravezadvAranI uMcAI vigere AkRti naM. 2 nA varNanamAM AvI che te juo. A uparathI te samayanA manuSyanAM dehamAnanI uMcAIne khyAla bAMdhI zakAze tathA zrI mahAvIrane deha-sAta hAtha=1 phITa uMce havAnuM zAstrakAra jaNAve che, te satyapUrNa che te kathananI paNa pratIti thaze. *8 46 dvitIya paricchedanuM mathALuM (jue zebhana citranI samajUtInuM varNana) 9 74 tRtIya , sikkAcitronAM paTanAM pAMca naMga ApyAM che temAM AkRti na. lpa che temAM thoDAka sikakAnI eka ja bAju jyAre moTA bhAge te banne bAju raju karavI paDI che. tenAM - chaTaka citro chUTaka citro gaNatAM 180 upara thAya che. dareka sikakA citronI saMpUrNa , mAhitI tRtIya parichede pR. 74 thI 13ra sudhI 58 pRSThomAM ApI che. vaLI thoDIka mAhitI prastAvanAmAM pR. 15 thI 17 upara ApI che. 10 133 caturtha paricchedanuM mathALuM (jue zobhana citranI samajUtImAM) 163 paMcama paricchedanuM mathALuM. samajUtI mATe juo zebhana citrane paricaya. biMdusAra janmaH samrATa caMdraguptanI paTarANInuM peTa cIrIne aMdara rahela ATha mAsane garbha paM. cANakya kheMcI kADhe che. 202). gomaTa svAmI bhadrabAhu svAmInI pracaMDa kAya mUrti che. mahisra rAjya hasana 373 jIllAmAM (caMdragiri) parvata upara khaDI karavAmAM Avela che. 56 phITa UMcAI che. sArI mUrtinAM bhinna bhinna age pAMganuM mApa evuM te pramANasara sAcavIne ghaDatara ghaDavAmAM AvyuM che ke, vizvabharanAM praryaTana karanAra prekSake tene nihALIne chaka pAmI jAya che. te kRti benamuna che ane khAsa karIne eTalA mATe ke, pA-6 phITanI manuSyanAkadanI UMcAI pramANe je te pratimA hoya ane jamInanI sapATI upara beThAM beThAM ghaDI kADhavAnI hoya te haju saheluM kAma che. paNa parvatanA zikhara upara ke jyAM ghaDanAra kArigarane ubhA rahevAnAM ane pAlaka bAMdhavAnAM ke tevA anya sAdhanene abhAva, temAM vaLI manuSya karatAM daza daza gaNuM kada moTuM ane te paNa sarva aMge pAMga kayAMya paNa bInajarUrI Te mAryA sivAya eka dhAryA pramANasara ghaDI kADhavA. te kArya adUbhUta, pArAvAra ane asIma kauzalyatAnuM gaNavuM rahe. A mati kenI hoI zake, kayAre banAvAI, kema ane keNe tenI sthApnA karI vigere hakIkata mATe AkRti. naM. 34 nuM pR. 359 tathA pR. 3ja uparanuM varNana ja e.

Page #34
14 : 2 15 16 17 18 19 21 } 205 226 228 243 231 247 248 31: SaSThama paricchedanuM mathALuM----zAlana citranA paricaye tu. saptama hiMda upara i. sa. pU. 327mAM caDI AvanAra prathama paradezI alekajhAMDara dhI geiTa nAme yavana--grIka zahenazAha hatA tenuM maherUM che. tenAM jIvananuM varNana A saptama paricchedamAMthI maLI Ave che. "" "" yavana zahenazAha alekajhAMDaranA mukhya saradAra selyukasa nirkaTAranA caherA che. zahenazAhanA maraNa bAda teNe tenA mulaka khathAvIne peAtAnA svataMtra va-zanI sthApnA karI hatI. ane 'i jItI levA bAreka varSa sudhI teNe niSphaLa prayatna karyAM bAda, aMte te vakhatanA hiMdI samrATa azokavananI sAthe saMdhI karI, peAtAnI dikarIne tenI sAthe paraNAvI dIdhI hatI. vizeSa adhikAra azAkavananA caritra juo. samrATa zeka pAkhamAM thayela maLavA samAvavA jyAre jAya che ane yavana saradArAe aMdara aMdara kApAkApI karavA mAMDI che tyAre tene eka mATA hAthI jagalamAM maLe cheH jeNe potAnI sUMDha vaDe azAkane ucakIne peAtAnI pITha upara besAryAM che te prasaMganuM A citra che. caturthAM khaMDa prathama paricchedanuM mathALuM--zAlana citranA paricayamAM jI samrATa akavana ane tenI rANInA maheArAM cheH pUrva samayanA mahAna purUSonAM citra jyAre deravAnA prasaMga Ave che tyAre vidvAnA kaLAkAropeAtAnI kalpanAnA taraMge te citro ubhAM kare che. ane tethI bhinna bhinna kSetrI citrA ekaja vyaktinAM hovA chatAM, koi paNa jAtanI sAmya vinAnAM najare paDe che. me pazu azAkavananAM keTalAka citro A pramANenI keTinAM vanamAM mUkAya tevAM joyAM che. jyAre atre raju karela citra te kakSAnI bahAranuM ja che. alabatta temAMye kalpanA buddhinuM jora teA pUravuM ja rahyuM che. pazu kevaLa taraMgavaza na manatAM bhArarhutastUpa' nAmanA kaLAnA ane sthApatyanA bha'DAra rUpa je ghumaTa ubhe che temAM citrAyela cAra pAMca caherAnI sthiti vicArIne, te kAnAM kAnAM hAi zake teTalA darajje kalpanA doDAvIne A citro temAMthI Abehuba utArI lIdhAM che. eTale jIvaMta caherAone vizeSa maLatA Ave tevAM A citrone kahI zakAze, satarase aDhArasA varasa

Page #35
22 294 - 278. " uparanAM te citro che. rAjArANInA paheraveza, ghareNAM, zarIranA ghATa, TA, ItyAdi I; aneka bAbatene abhyAsa karAya tevI sthiti temAMthI tAravI zakAze. pitAnA putra mahendra ane putrI saMghamitrAe bauddha dIkSA lIdhI te bAda temanAM netRtva nIce, je mATe bauddhasaMgha samrATa azokavardhane siMhaladvIpa maka hatuM, tene dariyA taTe vidAyagiri ApatuM-saphaLa saphara IcchatI vakhatanuM dazya che. azokane yuvarAja ane samrATa priyadarzinane pitA-kumAra kuNAla jyAre avaMti pradezane sU hatuM ane tera varSanI umare tyAM adhyayana karate hatuM, tyAre tenI ja oramAna mAtA ane azoka samrATanI paTarANI tiSyarakSitAe prapaMca racI, pATaliputrathI samrATanA silasikakA sAthe hukama lakhI A kumAra kuNAlanI AMkhe uDI naMkhAvI hatI, tene amala karate kumAra kuNAla najare paDe che. dvitIya paricheda-jue zebhana citra kumAra kuNAla tathA tenI rANI kaMcanamALAnA caherA che je hakIkta uparamAM naM. 20-21nA citro utAravAne aMge kAraNabhUta che, te ja ahIM paNa lAgu paDe che. 24 ra80 I 28 288 samrATa priyadarzinane vacce vacce gaThavI, uparamAM tenA dAdA samrATa azoka tathA dAdImA rANI padmAvatIne batAvyA che te nIce tenA pitA kumAra kuNAla tathA janetA rANI kaMcanamALAne batAvI che. mAyAdevInuM svapnaH mAyAdevIne gautama buddhadevanI mAtA mAnIne, temanA janma samayanuM A dazya TharAvAyuM che. paNa buddhadevanA janmasthAne te nathI maLI AvyuM. temaja temanI janetAnuM nAma mAyAdevI zI rIte goThavAyuM te kaI vastune khulAso maLatuM ja nathI tema hAthI jAtinuM ja prANI zA mATe svapnAmAM AvyuM, tene saMbaMdha paNa eke bauddha graMthamAMthI maLI AvatuM nathI. A pramANe A citrane bauddha dharmane sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatuM mAnI levAne anekAneka muzkelIo AvI paDe che. jyAre mArI dhAraNA pramANe te dazya zuM che, tene khulAse pR288 ane 268 upara Ape che. samrATa priyadarzina urphe saMprati rAjAnuM pitAnuM maheNuM che. te jotAM ja te vyaktinI pratibhA, tathA teja jhaLakI uThatuM najare paDe che ane bhale meM te 29 ra4

Page #36
citrane uparanA naM. 20, 21, 25 ane 26 nI peThe udhRta karyuM che, chatAM ApaNI pAse have te samrATa priyadarzinanuM sArUM e jIvana vRttAMta sarakhAvI levA mATe jyAre tAdaza paDayuM che tyAre te caherAnI bhavyatA sAthe tene meLavI levAne ane tenI cUMTaNI-pasaMdagI ke anumAna karavAmAM kAMI bhUlathApa ApaNe khAdhI che ke kema ? te bane sthiti vize kAMIka joradAra abhiprAya uccAravAne zaktimAna thaIe chIe. 20. 312 31 32 324 351 359 359 dhaulI-jAgauDAnA zilAlekhamAM jaNAvyA pramANe samrATa priyadarzine rAjyAbhiSeka bAda navanA varSe kaliMgadeza upara je caDAI karI hatI ane jenAM pariNAme lAkho manuSyajIvanI hAnI, khAnAkharAbI ane hAlahavAlI thatI najare nihALI samrATanuM hRdaya kaMpI uThayuM hatuM tathA pite vRttadhArI zrAvaka banyuM hatuM tenuM dazya che. tRtIya paricchedanuM mathALuM-zabhacitra varNana juo. caturtha paricchedanuM mathALuM, , , priyadarzinanI aneka kRtio batAvatuM citra che. tenuM varNana te pRSTha uparaja apAyuM che. pracaMDa kAya mUrti samrATa priyadarzine AvI aneka mUrtio ubhI karyAnuM mArA abhyAsathI mane jaNAyuM che. keTalI saMkhyA tenI haze te hAla te nizcitapaNe kahI zako nathI, paNa atyAra sudhImAM -10 ne patte mane che. temAMnI sAta vize A pustakamAM sArA karyA che. bAkI vistArapUrvaka varNana samrATa priyadarzinanA svataMtra pustakamAM ApavAmAM Avaze. A pracaMDakAya mUti atre dAkhala karavAmAM be hetu che, eka te priyadarzinanuM jIvanacaritra lakhAya che mATe tenI kRti tarIke te ThekANeja dAkhala karavI joIe ane bIjuM A citranI beThaka pAse eka mANasa ubhuM che, eTale manuSyanuM kada te ubhela mUti pAse keTaluM gaNuM nAnuM che, tene aMdAja kADhI te mUrtinI uMcAInuM mApa saheje kADhI zakAya te hetu paNa che. naM. 13 vALI mUrti 58 phITa ucI che, jyAre A mUti 35 phITanI che. naM. 13 nI uMcAIne khyAla te tene najare joyA sivAya AvI zake tema nathI paNa AnI bAbatamAM tema nathI ja. citra joIne parasparanI ucAInI gaNatrIne hisAba karIne paNa svayaM tene khyAla bAMdhI zakAya tema che.

Page #37
35 36 37 3. 370 388 34 samrATa priyadarzinanI kRti che; ane jenA citAra agAunI AkRtiemAM apAI gayA nathI tevI bAkI rahetI vastuomAMthI je e traNa khAsa lakSa kheMcI rahI che. ( abhyAsanI dRSTie temaja kaLAnI dRSTie ) te ahIM batAvavAmAM AvI che. tene lagatI sUcanA prathama pustakamAM paNa apAI gai che. ane AmAM paNa yathAsthAne ApI che. bAkI vizeSa vistAra pUrvaka tA svataMtra pustake ApavAmAM Avaze. paMcama paricchedanuM mathALuM--zAlana citre jue. (ba) zAbhana citrA viSenI samajutI zobhana citro ubhAM karavAnI ane dareka paricchedanAM mathALe tenI tenI vastune nyAya ApatAM dazya| dAkhala karavAnI vRtti kema uddabhavI tene lagatuM TUMka khyAna prathama pustake ApI javAmAM che. eTale ahIM piSTapeSaNa karI vakhata levA jarUra nathI. have pratyekanI samajUtI A pramANe che. tRtIya khaDa prathama pariccheda--bhagavAna buddha nAgAdhirAjanI ce pelI pAra sUryanA dezamAM ( pUrva dezo cIna, jApAna vi. ) paravaratA dekhAya che. mahAvIranA jIvana puSpA hajIe ahIM pAMgara che. ane teozrInA punita pagalAMne aMjali detA haiAya tema jaina sAdhuo pagapALA ja susApharI kare che. kavi beThA beThA duniyAnAM cakkara jue che, pacAve che ane patra upara sUta kare che. Aje paNa ApaNe hajArA varSoM pahelAMnI duniyA sInemAsRSTi jema AMkha AMgaLa jotA hoIe tema kalpI zakIe chIe. dvitIya pariccheda-- rAjA kAlasya kAraNu m. junA kALamAM rAjA ja sa`kAraNeAnA mULa purUSa manAtA. ane sikkA te tenAM nAmanA ja heAyane ? rAjAnuM mukhya kAryAM prajAnuM rakSaNa ane rAjya suvyavasthAthI vyavahAra sugama rAkhavA. judI judI jAtanA ane chApanA sikkA, judA judA rAjAnI rUcIbhedonA purAvA che. tRtIya pariccheda--sikakAnA pUrva svarUpe, suvarNAdi dhAtuo ane tenuM sikakAmAM vyavahAranI sugamatA khAtara rUpAntara, ane te sikkA upara rAjyanAM, dharmanAM vi. nAM cihna A sanI sRSTi, jamAnA jUnI manuSyanI vRtti dekhADI Ape che. caturtha pariccheda-rAjA cadragupta pAtAnI svapna sRSTimAM paDayA che. jagatanI RSIe vastuonA meDA vahelA nAza ja nirmAcA che ane duniyA tene vAstavadarzIna kahe che. te

Page #38
35 svapna paNa evI ja koI vastu che ke tenI kSaNabhaMguratA paNa te kALe bhUlI ja javAya che, te svapnane svapna kahI kema kADhI nAMkhI zakAya ? sarvajJAna pIne tRpta thayelA rAjA caMdrapta gurUnA caraNe seve che. saddagurU tene aMgIkAra kare che. ane bane dakSiNa tarapha cAlI nIkaLe che. paMcama pariccheda keIkanAM jIvana, saMtenA sahavAsathI ujavala thaI jAya che ane kaMIkanA jIvananAva jIvajaMtu jevAM pAmara prANInAM daSTAMtathI pAra utarI jAya che. DosI ane tenA dIkarAnI vAte caMdraguptanA jIvanamAM kAMI e che mahatvane pATha bhajavyuM nathI ? caMdraguptanI sagarbhA rANIthI jhera levAI jAya che. garbhanA jIvane bacAvavA cANakaya rANInuM mRtyu Icche che. zatru jayanI yAtrA ane yati-saMnyAsanI parIkSA dharmajIvanAM mahatvanAM aMga che SaSThama paricheda-te vakhate laDAIo ane yuddho sarva sAmAnya hatAM. ApaNA rAjAo pAyadaLa, hayadaLa ane gajadaLa upara nirbhara rahetA ane rathane upaga paNa sapramANa thatuM ja. cANakayanuM tenuM sajANa mRtyu ane tenA vera badalAnI tIvratA tenA duzmanane paNa teja rasta vidAya de che. sapta paricchedaparAjIta pirasa rAjA pitAnI talavAra alekajhAMDarane sepe che. vIrane zobhatI rIte alekajhAMDara pirasane tenI talavAra pAchI meMpI tene rAjyAsane besADe che. paradezIthI sanmAnita pirasa tenA ja dezabaMdhunA hAthe khUnane bhegA thaI jAya che. magadhapati rAjyagAdI jItI le che. caturtha khaMDa prathama parivacherAjA azokanuM jIvana anekavidha raMge raMgAyeluM che. asAmAnya camatkAre paNa tenA jIvananAM sAmAnya banAve thaI gayelA. hiMsaka siMha paNa tene thAka utAravA tene cATe che. ema kahevAya che ke nAnapaNamAM azoka maha ra ane pApI rAjA hate. narakAgAra tenuM te mATenuM sAdhana hatuM. tenA AkhA jIvanamAM tenA putra kuNAlanI aMdha dazA e tivA karUNatAne prasaMga che. dvitIya pariccheda-bALaka priyadarzinane laIne azoka gAdIe besate ane tenA nAme rAjya rAjyapUrA calAvate. paraMtu e badhAM kAryo sAthe tenI dharmasaritAnAM pura eTalA ja vegathI vahetAM hatAM. tenI dIkarI saMghamitrA dharmanuM jJAna prasAravA silena jAya che. tene jamAI temaja bIjI dIkarI (?) nAgAdhirAjane kheLo khUMdI nepALamAM dharmanAM bIja nAkhe che. tRtIya pariccheda - ukti che ke rAjA priyadarzina pUrvabhavamAM bhikhArIne bALaka hate. sAdhuonA AzrayathI tenuM jIvana ujavala bane che. pUrva bhavanA smaraNane vArase laIne avatarelA priyadarzinane, pUrva janmanA gurUo joIne aMtara umi ubharAya che, ane te tene page lAge che, ghaNuM pApathI gherAyeluM hadaya dharmasthAne maMdire vi, baMdhAvI mArga khule kare che.

Page #39
caturtha pariccheda-pazcAtApanAM AMsuthI ghavAeluM hRdaya priyadarzinane ghaNAM rUDAM kAryo karavA prere che. tenAM smaraNa rUpa kaMIka stUpa, maMDapa, maMdire, dharmazALAo, kuvA, vA, zilAlekhe, rastAo, devaLe Aje ya tenA sAkSI banI ubhAM heya tema lAge che. paMcama pariccheda-gurU upadezathI bhiMjAyele rAjA caMdragupta giranArajInI yAtrAe gayA che. ane pitAnI upasthitimAMja, te parvatanI taLeTImAM sudarzana taLAva baMdhAvate najare paDe che. majuro baMda bAdhatAM ane jaLataraMga hileALA khAtAM dekhAya che. nakazA dareka vaMzanuM vRttAMta pUrNa thatAM, tenA pratyeka rAjavIne rAjya vistAra darzAvate nakazo ApI, digdarzana karAvavAnI prathA dAkhala karI che. te A pustake kayAMya najare paDatI nathI kemake haju mauryavaMzanuM vRttAMta cAle che. trIjA pustakanA prathamanA be paricache tene lagatA thaze ema dharAya che. eTale bIjA paricchedamAM nakazA ApavAmAM Avaze.

Page #40
( " che 154 deg deg (U tRtIya khaMDa viSaya pRSThaka viSaya prathama pariccheda caturtha pariccheda dharmapravartake e mAnavatAnI karelI doravaNI mauryavaMza kudarata jevI vastu che teno svIkAra 2 te vaMzane sattAkALa ane nAmAvalInI zuddhi 134 mahApurUSonAM niSkamaNe . gautama buddhano samaya nirNaya caMdragupta " vize anya hakIkata tenI jAti, utpatti vigereno hevAla 138 keTalAka prazno tathA zaMkAo rAjyAraMbhanI sAlano nirNaya 142 bauddha dharmano vistAra rAjyakALa, AyuSya ane umara vartamAna baMdhAraNanuM ghaDatara karanAra koNa? seM koTasa te caMdragupta khare ke ! kudarata sAthe vyavahArano saMbaMdha paMcama pariccheda lekhanakaLA ane vyAkaraNano prAraMbha caMdragupta brAhmaNa dharmanuM sanAtanapaNuM 33 cANakaya athavA koTalya 164 jaina ane bauddhadharmanAM cinhanI praznotarI 37 kauTilya arthano bheda ane upatti 171 (pariziSTa rUpe) arthazAstranI mahattA dvitIya pariccheda biMdusAra janma tathA caMdraguptanuM vana 179 caMdraguptanA dharmasaMbaMdhI vizeSa hakIkata 181 sikAo (Coins) zAzvanuM hovA chatAM kALanA jhapATAmAM 185 sAmAnya hetu ane utpatti tene paradezI sAthe saMbaMdha hato ke ? sikkAnA prakAra saMcIpurI nAma kema paDyuM ? 192 sikkAnA samayanI mAhitI 51 5. cANakyano dharma 196 sikakAne lagatI anya mAhitI para caMdraguptanA gAdI tyAganuM kAraNa 201 tenI dhAtu tathA dhArmika cinho 55 cinha kotaravAtAM hetuo tathA vicAraNA SaSThama paricacheda khAsa khAsa cinhanI viziSTatAo caMdragupta (cAlu) ane biMdusAra mehana jADerAnA sIla vize Ura rAjanIti zAstranA keTalAka niyamo ane sutro 206 tRtIya pariccheda biMdusAra tenAM vividha nAma, umara, AyuSya, sikakAo (cAlu) ane kuTuMba parivAra sikakAone lagatuM varNana tathA mAhitI 75 mahAamAtya cANakayajI vizeSa prakAza (sikakAono umere) 124 zukalatIrthanI mahattA tathA kathaLa nirdeza 220 sikakAnA nirIkSaNa uparano sAra 132 biMdusArano dharma tathA rAjya vistAra 223 { 189 2 215 217

Page #41
viSaya saptama paricchedra yavana sattAdhIna hi dezInI najare hiMda caturtha khaMDa prathama pariccheda azAka vana rAjya amala, AyuSya ane upanAme rAjyAbhiSeka pahelAMnA cAra va gAdI pahelAnuM jIvana rAjya amalanI sAlAne nirNaya tenA kuTuMba piravAra nA~laya viSe tene dha rAjya vistAra ane AnaMda te samayanI lagna prathA upara kAMika prakAza azoka ane priyadarzina bhinna che. azAkanu avasAna dvitIya pariccheda priyadmazina : sa'prati mahArAja janma, nAma, rAjayakALa ane AyuSya tenu` rAjakuTuMba, putra putrI piravAra rAjadhAnInuM sthAnAMtara digvijaya yAtrA upAsaka paNAne udaya nepAlanu" rAjya ane devapALanA amala anya samakAlIna rAjakartAo prakhyAta cInAI dIvAlane aMtihAsa eka me anya paristhiti pRSThAM 227 248 261 253 255 359 217 269 274 281 282 285 284 295 302 304 312 316 37 318 320 38 viSaya tRtIya pariccheda priyadarzina (cAlu) tenA pUrva janma : tathA sAMprata jIvana upara tenI asara dhayAtrA ane rAjya vyavasthAnAM sUtronuM graMthana uttarAvasthAnuM jIvana ane tenA dhama priyadarzinanA dharmanI viziSTatA-syAdavAda 342 teNe lIdhelA lAkakalyANanA vidhavidha mArgo 344 328 330 catutha pariccheda priyadarzina (cAlu) pariziSTo tenI rAjyavyasthAnA vizeSa paricaya tenI kRtio zilAlekhA sta bhalekhA rUpA pracaMDakAya mUrti A dunIyAnA sauthI meATA bhAlanI sarakhAmaNI saMskRtinAM saraNu sudarzana taLAva anya zAsA sAthe tenI sarakhAmaNI pacama pariccheda pRththaka dharmAMzAka birUddhAraka rAjAonuM sudarzana taLAva viSenu dazaratha ane zAlizuka saMbaMdhInu jAlauka (kAzmIrapati) sabaMdhInuM keTalAka atihAsIka khInAomAM sudhArAnuM sucana vaMzAvaLI samayAvI 325 352 359 30 367 370 303 307 378 382 382 389 393 397 402 48 411 412

Page #42
Wan Wan Wan tRtIya khaMDa Wan Wan Wan

Page #43

Page #44
prathama pariccheda dhamAM pravatakAe kudaratane samajI laI, mAnavatAnI karelI dAravaNI TUMkasAra-kudaratanA camatkAra-mahApurUSonAM ekathI vadhAre saMkhyAmAM thayela niSkramaNeAnA itihAsa-khauddhadharmanA sthApaka zrI gautama buddhanA jIvanakhanAvanA samayanA karI Apela pA ni ya-jainadhama nA caramatItha kara zrI mahAvIranA te te banAvanA samayanI ApelI sarakhAmaNI-te banne mahApurUSone lagatI anya upayAgI hakIkatAnI koThArUpe karelI rajuAta ane te saMbadhI darzAvelA vicAro-temAMthI tAravelu pRththakaraNa ane udbhavatA praznanonI hAramALA- bharatakhaMDamAM temaja tenI bahAra bauddhadharmanA thayela vistAra ane temAM nimittabhUta kAraNeAnI tapAsa-mahApurUSonAM cyavana samaye temanI mAtAne AvatAM svapnAnI samajUtivanta mAna samayanA sarvAM vyavahArika baMdhAraNanuM ghaDatara-gaNataMtranI viziSTatA ane te samayanA sikakAo lekhanakaLA ane vyAkaraNanA prAraMbha-kudarata ane 0cavahAranA sabaMdha-brAhmaNa dhama: vaidika dharmanu sAkhita thayelu sanAtanapaNuM--mAnavInI uttamatA tenA janma ane vaya karatAM, tenI saMskRti ane vidyA upara vadhAre avalakhAyamAna gaNAya che, tenu prarUpaNa-najare paDatA ghaNAM zilpa ane tenAM dakScA, sikakAo, zilAlekhA, varNanA vigere je bauddhadharmI manAyA che tene lagatA thAkakha dha muddAonI vicAraNA--

Page #45
kudaratanI [ prAcIna e khuzI thavA jevuM che ke sAmAnya janatAne trikALAbAdhita siddhAMta kadApi paNa anyathA thavAne je kevaLa jaDavAdanI AMdhI nathI. kudarata jevI vastu caDI hatI temAMthI pIchehaTha A niyame kALatala cAlyA kare che. jemAMnI che ema svIkAravuM thaIne thoDAMka varSo thayAM keTalIka hakIkata prathama vibhAge, prathama khaMDe prathama ja rahe che. keTaleka aMze citanyavAdane paricchede daSTAMta pUrvaka samajAvI paNa che, tathA te nAda lAgavA mAMDyo che. tethI niyamane anusarIne lokasthiti kevI thaI rahI hatI, kudarata jevI vastu paNa che ema parokSa vA apa- tene paricaya tenA dvitIya paricchede karAvI paNa rokSa mAnavA tarapha temano jheka vaLate jAya che. gayA chIe. te pachInA prathama khaMDanA sarva pariccheda saMsAranuM cakra be prakAranAM tavethI gatimAna (tRtIya vajIne) akhila bhAratavarSamAM pravartI thaI rahe che. eka kudarata prerita ane bIjuM rahela rAjakIya sthiti darzAvavAmAM ja rekayA che. te manuSyakRtaH saDha caDhAvela vahANa pavananI dizAe pachI dvitIya khaMDanA che e paricchede, te samaye ja haMkArAtuM hoya te jema tene vizeSa gatimAna sArvabhauma jevA gaNAtA magadha sAmrAjyanuM varNana nihALI zakAya che tema che uparanA bane to A karavA kAme lagADayA che. A sAmrAjya upara aneka saMsAracakrane (kudarata prerita ane manuSyakRta) vaMzanA kuLadIpake e pitApitAnI sattA jamAvI eka ja dizA gAmI banAvI rahyAM hoya te leke che temAM sauthI prathama moTe nAgavaMza hatA ane te sukhI ane pragatinA mArge AgaLa vadhatA hoya pachI tenI ja eka zAkhA-athavA nA nAgavaMza tema anubhava thato rahe che. paNa vahANa jo pavananI hatuM. A be vaMzanuM vivecana apAI gayuM che. ulaTI dizAe ja javA mAMDe te manuSya prayatnane have trIjo mauryavaMza Ave che. lokasthiti upara aMge te AgaLa te vadhe che ja paNa tene aneka tenA prabhAva ane vyaktitvanI asara eTalI badhI muzkelIomAMthI pasAra thavuM paDe che ane chatayei je UMDI ane jabara thavA pAmI hatI ke, tenA paDayA pramANamAM phaLa dekhAvuM joIe te pramANamAM maLatuM haju paNa ApaNe sevatA rahyA chIe. eTale A dekhAtuM nathI. tevI ja rIte saMsAracakrane gatimAM Akho vibhAga temanA rAjyanA varNanamAM ja mUkanArA uparanA padArtho je eka bIjAnI viruddha janAza hoya te, saMsAranuM zakaTa AgaLa vadhatuM saMpUrNa karAya te paNa sakAraNa kahI zakAze. AvI te dekhAya cheja paNa aneka viTaMbaNu ane upA- prabaLa asara je thavA pAmI che te kAMI temanA dhiothI bhareluM hovA uparAMta tenI pragati paNa rAjyaamalanA viziSTa tattvanuM ja mAtra pariNAma gokaLagAyanA jevI ja anubhavAya che. vaLI temAM hatuM ema nathI. te nuM mULa bIja te kayAranuMye paNa pragati tyAre ja dekhAya che jayAre, manuSyakRta ropAI gayuM hatuM paNa te bIjAne A vaMzanA bhUpaupAye kudarata prerita taravA karatAM pramANamAM virodha tionA rAjavahIvaTanI kuzaLatAne lIdhe vArisiM. sabaLa ane sadhana hoya ane ulaTI sthiti pravarte canathI nava pallavita karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM eTaluM te pragatine sthAne avanati ja dazyamAna thAya. te ApaNe svIkAravuM ja rahe che. A eka siddhAMta thayo, ane tene anubhava jana- upara jaNAvela bIjAropaNanuM kArya kudarate tAne pratyakSa vA parAkSa eka yA bIje samaye, thayo pitAnA sanAtana siddhAMtAche, thAya che ane te paNa rahevAne ja, te mahApurUSanAM nusAra, mahApurUSonA uddabhava nirkamANe sajIne janatA samakSa (1) mahApurUSanAM niSThamaNuM kudarata kAMi pitAnI

Page #46
bhAratavarSa] doravaNuM karI batAvyuM hatuM. te cAra mahApurUSemAMnA keTalIka samajutI ApaNe prathama vibhAge karAvI be sAmAjIka kSetrI hatA ane be dhArmika kSetrI gayA chIe. eTale temanA mATe koI vizeSapaNe na hatA, paNa sane Azaya eka ja mArga-loka- lakhatAM ahIM te mAtra ullekha karIne ja aTakIza. kalyANane-hovAthI sarvenA prayAsa te tarapha ja paNa temaNe Adarela purUSArthanAM pariNAma kevAM vaLela hatA. ane dareke potApotAne hisso temAM AvyAM hatAM tene lagatA keTalAka ahiMdI vidvAnonAM seMdhAvyo-pUryo che. mata * raju karavAnI jarUra dekhAvAthI temanA asala rAjakSetramAM ghUmI rahelA be vyaktione pari. zabdo ja utArIzuM. bAkI vizeSa karIne A paricaya tathA temanI utpatti sAthenI temanA kAryanI chedamAM be dhArmika mahApurUSone aMgenI hakIkata ja mejane mATe nathI karatI. paNa sakAraNa kare che. te mATe juo bhAga 1 lo pR. 6. TI. naM. 10. paritrANAya sAdhUnAm vinAzAya ca duSkRtAm dharma saMsthApanArthAya saMbhavAmi yuge yuge A Azaya pramANe i. sa. pU. 8 mI sadImAM vaidika matanA RtikAranA ane jaina matanA trevIsamAM tIrthakara zrI pArzvanAthanA uddabhava thayA hatA. pAcho bIje ja tevo samaya i. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadInA prAraMbhamAM thayo hato. ane te vakhatanI ja A vAta ApaNe atre kahI rahyA chIe. (2) jue uparanI TIkA naM. 1 mAM bIjA samaya saMbaMdhI hakIkatavALo bhAga. (3) A cAra mahApurUSonAM nAma tathA te vakhatanI sthiti ane temanA uddabhava vize juo bhAga pahele, pR. 249. (4) ja re, se. beM 1898nA enyuala prosIDIMgsamAMthI presIDanTa tarIke mI. henale je pravacana karyuM che tenA asala zabdo A premANe che - P. 51 Another point clearly brought out by the inscriptions is the position of the lay element in the Jain community I have already remarked that, that element formed an integral part of the Jain organization, and shown the very important bearing of this point on the fortunes of this order- P. 45 With the Buddhists--his position was exactly the reverse. In this matter Buddhism made a fatal mistake, pR. 51 -zilAlekha uparathI, je eka bIjo muddo spaSTa rIte tarI Ave che te, jaina saMpradAyamAM temanA zrAvakonA maratabA viSeno che. huM AgaLa jaNAvI gayo chuM (te zabdo nIce utAryA che) ke jenenA baMdhAraNamAM zrAvakane darajajo eka mahatvanuM aMga hatuM; ane temaNe saMpradAyanA astitvanA viSaya paratve agatyane bhAga bhajavyo che--(pR. 45)(jyAre) bauddhadharmamAM (tamane zrAvakane) darajaje taddana bhinna prakAraneja hatoA bAbatamAM bauddhadhame vinAzakAraka bhUla karI hatI. kahevAne tAtparya e che ke jainadharmanA baMdhAraNamAM, zrAvaka ane zrAvikAnuM paNa sanmAna karIne cAra prakAranA saMdhanI sthApanA karelI che. jyAre bauddhadharmama; temanI avagaNanA karIne kevaLa bhikSuka ane zikSaNa (sAdhu-sAdhvI) ema dvividha saMghanI racanA svIkArAI che. ane A khAmIne lIdhe ja bauddhadharma vinAzane po che. jyAre jaina dharma adyApi paryata TakI rahyo che, A pramANe pramukha De, nelanuM maMtavya karyuM che, TIpaNu-A maMtavya tadana sAcuja che ne itihAsamAM noMdhAyelA banAvothI pUravAra thaI zake che. atre eka vAtanI cetavaNI ApavAnI jarUra lAge cheH jaina saMpradAyamAM atyAre eka pakSa taraphathI zrAvaka ane zrAvikA varganI upekSA thaI rahI che. te pakSa, pramukha honela mahAzayanA uparanA zabdathI kAMIka sAvadha bane ane pitAne rAha badale bIjuM kathanaJ. N. I, P. 76:-With all these schisms and divisions in the Jaina church It is remarkable that Jainism is still a living seet, where as the Buddhists have disappeared from India " Its strength

Page #47
kudaratanI [prAcIna AlekhIzuM. dhArmika mahApuruSe che eTale temaNe kRtikAne samaya tathA jaina dharmanA trevIsamAM prarUpelA dharmanI, temaNe samajAvela tatvajJAnanI ke tIrthakara zrI pArzvano samaya i. sa. pU. nI AThamI temaNe aMkita karela darzananI mAhitI ApavAnA sadIne che. je sAmAnya maMtavya vartamAnakALe chIe ema rakhe mAnatA. te A pustakanI maryA- cAlyuM Ave che ke, A pramANe kharuM paNa che. temAM dAnI bahAranI vAta che. tema ame tenA adhikArI vaidika sAhiye pitAnA zratikAranA samaya vize kAMi paNa nathI. atre te temanA jIvanamAM je aneka nirNayAtmaka mata uccAryo nathI. jyAre zrI pArzvanA aitihAsika tatvo bharelAM che, temAMnA keTalAMka samaya vIze te pustaka pahelAmAM pR. 97 mAM ApaNA viSayane sparzatA hovAthI tathA temAMthI jaNAvyA pramANe sarve jaina graMthe ekamataja che. keTalAka niyama-sUtronA ukelanI cAvI maLatI temanI ema mAnyatA che ke zrI pArzva jyAre kumAra hovAthI, temAMnA DAkanI samajUti ApIzuM. tathA paNe mahAlatA hatA tyAre, temane vaidika matanA eka leka sthiti upara temanA dhArmika upadeza ane kamaTha nAme tApasa sAthe meLApa thavAne prasaMga kudaratI saMjogothI zuM zuM asara thavA pAmI hatI ubho thayo hato. te kamaTha tApasa eka vRkSanI tene kAMIka citAra ApIzuM. moTI zAkhAe udhe mastake laTakI rahI, nIce agni paNa te samajavAne eka bIjI hakIkata jANI saLagAvI paMcAgni tapa tapatA hatA. te agnimAM levAnuM prAsaMgika gaNAze. uparamAM je cAra mahA- hemAtA ekAda kASTamAM, meTa riMga garI gayelahate purUSono udabhava kahyo che tene lagatA TIpaNumAM jethI aMdara rahela bhoriMga te kASTa saLagatAM, jIvitavya noMdha karI che ke, te pahelAM paNa eka bIjuM mATe AkuLa vyAkuLa thaI rahyo hato. tevAmAM lokanA niSkramaNa thaI gayuM hatuM. jo ke niSkramaNa thavAnA zerabarathI kutuhaLatA jevAnI khAtara, tyAM hAthI siddhAMtane anusarIne te, tevAM keTalAye niSThamaNe upara besIne AvI caDela pArdhakumAre, pitAnA pUrvanA samaye thaI gayAM haze. ApaNe te sAthe jJAnathI kaSTamAM rahela sapanI jIMdagI bhayamAM che saMbaMdha nathI. paNa A pustakanI ApaNI maryAdAmAM ema joI laI, potAnA eka nekara dvArA te lAkaDuM je AvI zake tenI vicAraNA te ApaNe jarUra kaDhAvI laI, AstethI phADI karIne te sapane mukta karavI ja rahe che. karAvyuM hatuM. kathA te lAMbI che paNa ahIM eTaluM TIpaNa naM. 1 mAM jaNAvyuM che ke, vaidika jaNAvavAnuM ke te samaye vedadharma praNIta hiMsaka and persistence are centred in its power of enlisting the interest of the laity and of forming these into a corporation' (Elliot P. 122.) (5) pu. 1 luM. pR. 97 mAM nIce pramANe samaya nirNata karI batAvyo che. zrI pArzva janma i. sa. pu. 877-dIkSA i. sa. 5 847 (trIsa varSanI uMmare) - nirvANa I. sa. pU. 777 (potAnI 100 varSanI uMmare, ane zrI mahAvIranI pUrve 250 varSe). (6) juo ka, se. su. pR. 106 (7) jainadharma, jJAnanA pAMca prakAra mAne che (1) matijJAna-mati, buddhi pramANenuM je jJAna. A jJAna janmathI paNa hoI zake. jene jaina dharmamAM jAtismaraNajJAna kahe che (eTale je vyaktine potAnA pUrva bhava vizenI mAhitI hoya che te) tene samAveza A matijJAnamAM thaI zake che. (2) zrutajJAna-kuta eTale sAMbhaLavAthI, gurUnA upadezathI, pustakanA paDana pAThanathI je jJAna utpanna thAya te (3) avadhijJAna-avadhi eTale hada. amuka hada sudhInuM je jJAna, saMpUrNapaNe nahIM tevuM jJAna (4) mana:paryava jJAna-kei vyaktine

Page #48
bhAratavarSa ] doravaNuM kAryo-yo vigere pUra jozamAM cAlI rahyA hatA ane lekenI anumodanAnA viSayarUpa thai paDyuM hatA. jyAre A pramANe sthiti hoya tyAre, te prakAranAM kAryone upadeza te te samayanI pUrve vizeSa nahIM te ekAda be sadI pUrvane te mAnavoja rahe che. ane je te kabula karIe to, vaidika zrutikArone samaya zrI pArzvanA samakAlInapaNe nahIM, paNa kamamAM kama te pUrve doDha be sadIno svIkAra rahe che eTale ke I. sa. pU. agIAramIthI dazamI sadImAM teo thaI gayA kahevAze. A pramANe hiMsaka kAryone eka kALa I. sa. pU. 9 mI sadInA madhya bhAgamAM pravartI rahyo hato ema vaidika ane jaina sAhitya uparathI sAbita thAya che. te vakhate bauddhamatanuM astitva ja nahotuM eTale temanuM keI daSTAMta levAnuM ke te upara vicAra karavAnuM rahetuM nathI. A samaye upara TAMkela kudaratanA siddhAMtAnusAra paheluM niSkramaNa thayuM hatuM ane zrI pArzvakumAre pAchaLathI dIkSA laI, kaivalya jJAnanI prApti thayA bAda upadeza ApI prajAjanane kharA rAha para caDAvyA hatA; temaja jaina dharmanI je mAnyatA che ke teo tevIsamAM tIrthakara che, te tIrthaMkarapadane temaNe zobhAvyuM hatuM. ane pAkanAthane svIkAra jyAre zilAlekhathI paNa sAbita thAya che tyAre te ghaTanAne kharA aitihAsika tattva tarIke mAnya rAkhavuM paDaze, eTale ke jana sAhityamAM AvelI hakIka, purANagraMthanI mAphaka moTA bhAge satyathI bharapUra hoya che. je kayAMya phera paDatA dekhAya che temAM temanA kathanane kAMI dekha hete nathI, paNa ApaNeja matideva che, ke te lekhakane Azaya saMpUrNa samajI zakAtuM nathI. A pArzvanAthanI pATa paraMparAe pAMcamI peDhIe kezi nAmanA muni thayA hatA. te dezala pati rAjA prasenajita-bauddha graMthane rAja pasAdinA dharmagurU hatA temaja zrI mahAvIra, zrIgautama buddha, rAjA zreNika vigere bIjA niSkamaNu vakhatanA mahApurUSonA samakAlIna paNa thayA hatA tathA rAjA prasenajitane jaina dharma banAvyo hato. A saghaLI hakIkata pu. 1 pahelAmAM pR. 80 ane AgaLamAM sAbita karI zakyA chIe. A pramANe be niSkamaNo thayAM jaNAyAM che. manamAM rahela paryAya vizenuM jJAna ane (5) kevalyaathavA kevaLajJAnaH taddana zuddha svarUpamAM ane saMpUrNa paNAe karIne yukta evuM jJAna. - A pAMcamAMnAM pahelAM traNa jJAna, tIrthakarane je iva hoya temane janmanI sAthe ja utpanna thayela hoya che ethuM jJAna dIkSA letI vakhate utpanna thAya che ane pachI aneka tapasyA karIne bAkI rahela kama khapAvI nAkhe tyAre pAMcamuM jJAna je kaivalya te prApta thAya che. jyAM sudhI A pAMcamAM jJAnanI prApti na thAya tyAM sudhI temanuM jJAna adhUruM gaNAya ane adhUrAM jJAne Apela upadeza khAmIvALo ja gaNAya. tethI koI kALe te kheTe paNa kare. ane potAne upadeza, athavA pote uccAreluM vAkya kaI divasa kheTuM TharAvavuM paDe te mATe jyAM sudhI kevaLajJAna prApta na thAya tyAM sudhI koIne upadeza paNa detA nathI. ane upadeza na le te pachI ziSya to kayAMthI ja kare. matalaba ke kevaLajJAna pAmyA pahelAM tIrthakarane jIva potAnA ziSya tarIke kone svIkAra karatA nathI. (mahAvIra ane zALA, gurU ziSya manAya ke kema te prasaMga ne sAthe A kathana sAthe sarakhA.) zrI pArzva kumArano chava, bhaviSyamAM tIrthakara thavAne hovAthI, janmathI ja prathamanAM traNa jJAna yukta te hatA. ane te jJAna AdhAre ja A sthiti temanA jANavAmAM AvI hatI. (8) juo pR. 1 TI. 1. (9) A paheluM niSkramaNa ane zrI mahAvIra tathA buddhadevanA samayanuM te bIju niSkramaNaH juo pR. 1 TI. 2. (10) jue. gAMdhAra ane takSazilAnA lekhe. temAM

Page #49
kudaratanI [ prAcIna bIjA niSkamaNumAM cAra mahApurU thayAnuM kahI gayA chIe. benI pravRtti bIjA niSkramaNa sAmAjIka kSetro paratve dhI nI vizeSa vigato hatI, ane benI dhArmika A kSetre hatI. ApaNe dhArmika kSetrIoneja vicAra karavAnuM che. temanAM nAma zrI mahAvIra ane zrI gautama buddha. zrI mahAvIre je dharmanI prarUpaNA karI tene jaina dharma kahevAya che ane zrI gautama buddhanA dharmane temanA nAma uparathI bauddha dharma kahevAya che. temane lagatA bIjA pratane vicArAya te pahelAM, temanA samayane lagate nirNaya karI levAnI AvazyakatA che. kemake temAMnA ekanA eTale jaina dharmanA anuyAyIo pitAnA dharma pravatakanA saMvatasara mATe cokkasa AMka 1 mUkI zake che, jyAre bIjAvALA zaMkAzIla heya ema samajAya che. zaMkAzIlavALAnI zaMkAonuM nivAraNa karI levuM te prathama daraje upayogI lekhAze. bauddhadharmanA darzanane aMge game teTaluM upa gI sAhitya bahAra paDayuM autama buddhanA haze paNa aitihAsika samaya nirNayanI dRSTithI je kAMI bheDA ghaNA graMtha mAnanIya pada bhogavI AvazyakatA rahyA che temAM agrapade te dIpavaMza, mahAvaMza, dibAvadAna, azakAyadAna, siMhAlIjha kronIkalsa Adi pustakeja che. ane tata pazcAta te uparathI teno anuvAdika graMthe aneka bhASAmAM taiyAra thayA che. paNa te sarvemAM prAyaH be samayane lagatIja vivecIkAo najare paDe che. prathama buddha bhagavAnanA jIvana samayanI ke tenI AsapAsanA pacIsa pacAsa varSanI ane bIjI te bAda, lagabhaga be sadIno AMtaro mUkI daIne, mauryavaMzI rAja amala zarU thayo te arasAthI mAMDIne, azakavardhana samrATanA rAjyano aMta Avyo te samaya sudhInIH te bAda TheTha IsvIsananI zarUAta thayA pachInA samayanI hakIkata te aneka maLI Ave che. paNa A pustakanA kAryakSetramAM tene samAya te nathI eTale te vAtane cheDI daIe. uparanA be vibhAgomAM aitihAsika hakIkatanuM jyAM jyAM nirUpaNa karAyuM che tyAM tyAM graMthakArAe, vAcakavargane tenI satyatAnI khAtrI thAya te mATe teja hakonI sAthe, buddha (bauddha) saMvatanI sAlano upayoga karyo che. paNa judA judA pradezanA graMthamAM, ekaja aitihAsika ghaTanAnuM varNana karatAM chatAM, tenI sAthe buddha saMvatane aka bhinna bhinna darzAvyA che. tethI eka prakAre vAcaka (12) pArzvanAtha zrI pArzvanAthanuM nAma ApyuM che te vakhate te pradezamAM jaina dharma phelAyela hatA tenI sAkSI pUre che. mANikyAla ne stUpa te samayane hAI te paNa te dhamaneja mAna raheze (juo 5.1 luM pR. 38, tathA 312 nAM TIpaNe). (1) zubha (2) haridatta (3) samudra () svayaMprabha - viditA vihitAzva (11) A pustakanA cAre bhAgamAM TakelA ane sAhityamAMnA aneka udAharaNa joI zakAze. ekAda bene atra nideza karIzuM. jaina sAhitya mATe-juo pu.1 9 pR. 202 u52 TAMkela pariziSTakAranuM kathana, vedika sAhitya mATe juo zuMga vaMzanI hakIkata tathA zaka prajAnA vRttAMta trIjA pustakamAM. (kezaLapati prasenajitanA pratibaMdhaka) buddhakAti(pAchaLathI gautama buddhaH bauddha dharmanA sthApaka ) jalAyana (mugalAcana) zaurIputra,

Page #50
bhAratavarSa ] daravaNuM vargane te hakIkatanI satyatAne nirNaya karavAmAM ApaNane barAbara samajAya te mATe uttama mArga te muzkelI ubhI thAya che eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa jyAre eja dekhAya che ke, keI paNa rIte, buddha saMvatane pAzcAtya vidvAnoe temaja anyatara prAcIna vidyA cakkasa nirNaya meLave joIe ja. eka vakhata vizAradee seMTasa eTale mauryavaMzI samrATa je tene patto, pAke pAye hAtha lAge te, gaNitanA caMdragupta che ema TharAvI" tenA samakAlIna tarIke AMkaDAnA meLathI, je banAvo puravAra karI zakAya grIka zahenazAha alekajhAMDara dhI greITane cakkasa te sarvane, aitihAsika mALAnA maNukA tarIke karI, anya aitihAsika prasaMgane te te pramANe zRMkhalAbaddha goThavavAmAM lezamAtra AMcake khAve guMthavAnA prayatna karyo che tyAre te te muzkelIone nahi paDe. ane tema thayuM eTale te sarvenI gaveSaNa ukela thavAne badale era umereja thato rahyo che. temaja samanvaya karaze teTaloja sUtara thaI paDaze. temAM vaLI vizeSa ume thavAnuM bIjuM eka mATe te bAbata prathama hAtha dharIe. kAraNa e saMbhavita che ke, jyAre A badhI siMhAlIjha kronIkasmah8 gautama buddhanA aitihAsika ghaTanAo banI te vakhate, tene jIvananA mukhya banavAnI lipibaddha karavAne kAMI sAdhana nahotAM, tema tenA samaya vize sAla, devAhanA rAjA AvazyakatA paNa nahotI. tene lipibaddha karavAnuM vicAraNA aMjananA saMvatane anulaprathamamAM prathama je kaMI prayAsa sevA che te, te kSIne nIce pramANe ApI che. banAvo banyA bAda cha sAta sekA vItyA bAdaja17, (1) temane janma (Birth) aM. saM. hoi zake che. eTale. bhale cha sAta saikA pachInA ( aMjana19 saMvata ) 68. lekhakee, svamati anusAra bhUtakALanA banAvAne ( 2 ) saMsAra tyAga ( Great RenunyAcita svarUpa AlekhIne tadana pramANikapaNeja ciation) aM. naM. 97, (97-68) 29 pitAnI lekhinI calAvI haze, chatAM vAMcanArane te varSanI umare evAja AbhAsa-vibhrama thAya che ke temAM keTalIye (3) dharmopadezaka, dharma pravartaka (Attain hakIkata jANI joIne kSepakaja thayelI che. A badhI ment of Buddhahood) aM. saM. 103, bhAMjagaDamAMthI nIkaLavAne, ane kharI vastu rithati (104-68) 35 varSanI umara.. - sa hAlA (13) A saMvatanA AMka mATe AgaLa upara jue. (14) mo. sA. i. pR. 54:-( baudhekA) graMtha paraspara virUddha tathA asaMbhava bAtose paripUrNa che. mahAvaMza aura dIpavaMza kucha likhate hai, aura divyA vadAna tathA anya uttarIya graMtha kuccha, Ara dene uttarIya aura dakSiNIya bauddha sAhityameM atyaMta bheda hai. (15) A nirNaya upara AvavAne temaNe kaI saMgIna dalIla ke kAraNa raju karyA dekhAtAM nathI. kevaLa eka vyakitae anumAnika nirNaya bAMdhyo, eTale uttarottara tene anusaravAmAM AvyuM che, chatAM je anu- mAnane lIdhe teo A TharAva upara AvyA che tenI carcA ApaNe to karavI ja rahe che. te azakAnanA caritrane lagatI hoI tyAM karavAmAM AvI che. tyAM juo. (16) lipine upayoga graMtha racavAmAM kayArathI thayo saMbhavI zake te mATe juo pu. 1 luM che. 37 tathA A pustaka AgaLa upara, (17) i. sa. nI trIjI cothI sadI pahelAM kadAca gra lakhAyA haze. paNa hAlamAM te upalabdha thatAM nathI, mAnavAnuM kAraNa che ke, tevA graMtho tibeTa ke cIna dezamAMthI maLI paNa Ave.

Page #51
kudaratanI [ prAcIna (4) nirvANa. jJAnaprAptiH (Freedom eka bIjI hakIkata ema nIkaLe che ke rAjA from the bondage of worldly allure- ajAtazatranA rAjyakALe AThamA varSe gautamabuddhanuM onents) aM. saM. 127 (127-68 ) = 5920 ane tenAja rAjakALe bIjA varSe zrI mahAvIranuM varSanI umare. nirvANa thayuM che. have zrI mahAvIranuM nirvANa (5) parinirvANa mela. (Total free- ( ahIM nirvANa eTale dakSiNunA bauddha graMthamAM dom from the shackles of this worldly jJAna prAptine nirvANa zabdathI oLakhAve che tema life ) . saM. 148 (148-68) = 80 nahIM, paNa mRtyu-maraNa, athavA jemane teo parivarSanI umare. niva tarIke lakhe che te samajavuM) I. sa. pU. A uparathI eTaluM siddha thaI cUkayuM ke zrI para7-6 nuM manAya che, eTale A hisAbe zrI gautamabuddha, pitAnI 20 varSanI umare saMsAra tyAga gautama ane zrI mahAvIranA:maraNuvacce (rAjyakALanuM karyo che. 35 varSanI umare dharmopadeza devA mAM AThamuM varSa ane bIjuM varSa benI bAdabAkI karatAM che. pa7 varSanI umare (58 ne badale 57-juo 8 - 2) = lagabhaga cha varSanuM aMtara hatuM 24 A pRSTha TI. na. 20) temane jJAna prApti thaI che ema karAvAya che. ane zrI mahAvIranuM maraNa ane 80 varSanI umare temane dehavilaya thaye buddhanA karatAM vaheluM nIpajeluM hovAthI, buddhinuM maraNa eTale mekSapadane pAmyA che. pa26 - 6 ( athavA 57 - 6 ) = I. sa. (18) i. e. pu. 32 pR. 228, (19) hisAba gaNatAM A saMvata I. sa. pU. 668 (i. sa. pu. 600+183668 ) mAM zarU thayo gaNI zakAze. (20) keTalAkanA mate temanI uMmara te vakhate 157 varSanI hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che.(juo AgaLa upara) kemake nirvANa ane parinirvANu vaccenuM aMtara 23 varSa jaNAve chehave je 59 ne AMka laie to, taphAvata 21 varSane (80 - 59 = 21) rahe che, ane 57 varSane levAya teja 80 - 57 = 23 varSanuM aMtara mAnya thaI rahe che.. (21) ke. ha. I. pR. 156 (22) i. e. pu.37 pR. 342: ke. hI. i. pu. 1 pR.1573 i. e. 1914 pR.132 jemAM pro. kAjIare mahAvIrano samaya ' e nAmane mATe nibaMdha lakhe che, vaLI A pustakanA pahelA bhAgamAM pR. 88 juo. (23) juo se. bu. i. pu. 22 muM (jemAM che, haramana jekebI lakhe che ke, " The belief of the two Jaia sects, both the Swetamber and the Digamber, is unanimous, as regards Lord Mahairas death B. C. 26."-jana saMpradAyanA be vibhAga, vetAMbara ane digaMbara bane, bhagavAna mahAvIranA nirvANa (i. sa. pU. para1) bAbatamAM to ekaja mata che (eTale ke bIjI aneka bAbatomAM A banne saMpradAyanI mAnyatAmAM bhale phera haze chatAM zrI mahAvIranA nirvANanA samaya vize to ekamata ja che, matalaba ke A samaya vize koIne zaMkA che ja nahIM) vaLI juo hA.je. nI prastAvanA pR.14: hemacaMdrasurinuM pariziSTa parva: i. ka. pR. 37 (Nirwana 476 years before Vikrama, vikramanI pahelAM 470 varSe nirvANa-vikrama saMvata te I sa. 5 57 gaNAya che eTale temAM 470 umeratAM I. sa. pU. para7 AvI raheze ). Do. sTIvansane lakhelu kalpasUtra, prastAvanA pR. 8 ane tenuM TI. naM. 96H ja. e. e. sa. pu. 9 bI) mAM Do, bhAudAjIe lakhela merUtuMga AcAcanI gherAvalI. pR. 149H ja. re.sa. nA TrAnsalezana pu. 3, pR. 356 kanala mAIlsanuM lakhANaH I e. pu. 43, 5. 132. DokaTara jAla kApeTIaranuM lakhANu. (24) kharI rIte, cha varSane badale cha varasa ane cha mAsanuM eTale sADA cha varSanuM aMtara

Page #52
bhAratavarSa | doravaNI pU. 520 mAM thayuM gaNI zakAze. ane temanuM AyuSya 80 varSanuM hovAthI temane janma i. sa. pU. 600 mAM gaNu rahe che. 25 tema mahAvIranuM AyuSya 72 varSanuM ane maraNa i. sa. pU. 527 mAM gaNAyuM che eTale temane janma . sa. pU. pa27 + ra = 598-9 kahevAze. vaLI temaNe 30 varSanI umare eTale 598-30 = 568 mAM dIkSA lIdhI hatI27 ane te pachI bAra varSe eTale I. sa. pU. 568 - 12 = 556 mAM temane jJAna prApti thaI hatI.18 have A banne mahAtmAonAM jIvana prasaMge nIce pramANe sarakhAvI zakAze. umara 29 autamabuddha umara | mahAvIra (1) janma = I. sa. pU. 600 | 0 | (1) janma = i. sa. 5, 598-9 (2) dIkSA. saMsAra tyAga, 571 | (2) dIkSA = " 168 (3) dharmopadezaka tarIke ,, 564-5 36 (4)nirvANa, jJAnaprApti, 544-3 57 42 | (4) kaivalyaprApti , 556 (5) parinirvANa, mAkSa, para... ra | (5) nirvANa, mekSa ke para7-6 (me mAsa) (naveMbara) uparanA koSTakathI e paNa spaSTa thAya che ke, temanuM maraNa kA varSa pahelAM thayuM hovAthI bannenI mahAvIra pitAnA AkhA jIvana daramyAna gautama- umara vacce 1+ 6 = 8 varSane phera rahyo che. buddhanA samakAlIna paNe 29 vartatA hatA. paNa temane eTaleja mahAvIranuM AyuSya 72 varSanuM ane janma, gautamabuddha karatAM 1 varSa pachI, ane gautamabuddhanuM 80 varSanuM kahevAya che. A uparathI bIje muddo paNa spaSTa thAya che ke, budha saMvata I. sa. pU. para thI je uttara hiMdavALA gaNe che30 te temanA parinirvANathI che, ane I. sa. pU. 543 thI je dakSiNa hiMdavALA 1 gaNe che, kemake buddha nirvANa, vaizAkha suda 15 eTale me mAsane madhya samaya gaNAya che. jyAre zrI mahAvIranuM nirvANa kArtika vada 0)) (pUrNimAMta mahinAnI gaNatrIe) athavA Azvina vada 0)) (amAsAMta mahinAnI gaNatrIe lekhAya che. eTale te, naveMbara mAsane madhya samaya thayo kahevAya. meno madhya ane naveMbarane madhya eTale che mAsanuM aMtara vadhyuM gaNuya jethI karIne cha varSa + che mAsa-6 varSanuM aMtara che (juo pu. 1luM pR. 245) jethI karIne rAjA ajAtazatrano rAjyAbhiSeka pa28 nA me mAsamAM thayo gaNAze. ane buddha nirvANuM(parinirvANa) i. sa. pU. 520 nA me mAsamAM ane mahAvIra nirvANa i. sa. pU. 527 nA naveMbaramAM thayuM kahevAze. (25) uparanuM TI. naM. 19 juo. (26) uparanuM TI. naM. 23 juo. (27) juo jaina sAhitya tathA A graMthanuM pu. 1 pR. 396 (28) juo pu. 1 pR. 397 (29) juo dignikAya, pR. 117, 206, majhimanikAya, II, 243: i. e. 1914 pR. 177, " While Baddua stayed at Sangam, the report was brought to him, that his rival Mahavira died at Pawa. (eTale samajAze ke, mahAvIra jyAre maraNa pAmyA tyAre gautamabuddhanI hayAtI hatI ja) (30) cIna, tathA tibeTanI prajA ane temanA graMtha mahAvaMzamAM mukhyataH A gaNatrIthI kAma levAyuM che. (31) siMhAlIjha, baramajha ane siyAmI prajA

Page #53
10 che te temanA nirvANuthI che. eTaleja uttara ane dakSiNa hiMdanA baudha leAkeAnI gaNatrImAM khudda sa'vatanA samaya vize 23 varSanuM aMtara rahelu' jaNAya che. ahIM ApaNe banne mahApurUSonAM keTalAka jIvana-manAvAnA samaya niya karI lIdhe kharA, paNa aitihAsika tattva tAravavAmAM, banelA banAvAnI kudaratanI samaya sivAya anya hakIkatA kAMI ekalI sAla athavA samayaja pUratAM mAnI zakAya nahIM, paNa jema anya hakIkatAnI AvazyakatA pazu hAya che, tema A mahApurUSonAM jIvana sAthe joDAyelI keTalIka vIgato paNa ApaNe jANI rahe che. prathama gautamamruddha vize kahIzuM. ATaluM sava sauMmata ane siddha paNe jaNAyuM che ke temanu saMsArIpaNAnuM nAma siddhA kumAra hatuM, temanA pitAnuM nAma zuddodana ane janmadAtrI mAtAnuM nAma yazodharA hatuM. rAjA zuddhodana, hAlanA nepALa dezanA je pradeza, pazcime himAlayanI taLeTI pAse Avela che tyAMnA rAjA hatA. temanI rAjadhAnInu zahera te vakhate kapilavastunA nAmathI oLakhAtu hatuM. hAla te te bhagnAvazeSa thai rahyuM che. te zAkaya jAtinA kSatriya hatA. ane temanu gAtra kAzyapa ( ke gautama-2 emAMthI eka ) hatuM. mAtA yazodharAnu" mahiyara gAtra zuM hatuM te prAcIna pustAmAM jo ke jaNAvAyuM lAgatuM nathI paNa vartamAnakALanA graMthA pramANe gautama geAtra lekhAya che. zuddhodana rAjAnI meATI umara thai ( lagabhaga tathA temanA graMtha dIpavaMzamAM A pramANe mukhyataH gaNatrI karAi che. (32) joke kumAranuM nAma gautamabuddha tarIke prasiddha che. eTale ke temanA nAma sAthe gautama zabda joDAyA che ( tethI ahIM za`kAmaya lakhIne kausamAM te zabda lakhyA che ) paNa tema zAmATe thayuM haeNAya, tene lagatA khulAse AgaLa upara jue TI, na', 46 tathA 47, [ prAcIna sATha varSanI ke kadAca te uparanI paNa hatI ) tyAM sudhI kumAra siddAnA janma thayo nahAtA, kumArane samayAnusAra keLavaNI ApI, rAja kArabhAra mATe ceAgya banAvavAmAM AvyA hatA. ane umare AvatAM sArA khAnadAna kuTuMbanI yazAdA nAme kSatriya kanyA sAthe pANigrahaNu karAvyuM hatu, saMsAra sukha bhAgavatAM eka putra ratna temane sAMpaDayuM hatuM, te bALaka bahu nAnI umaranA hatA ane pAraNAmAM jhulatA hatA, teve samaye rAjakumArI siddhArthanuM mana, amuka sa MyogAne lIdhe, saMsArathI udvagna thayuM hatuM. jethI sarvene uMghatA mUkIne bhararAtrInA pete rAjamahelamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI paDayA hatAM. A vakhate temanI umara 29 varSanI hatI ( A banAva i. sa. pU. 571 mAM banyA hatA. jIe pR. 9 ). ahIM sudhI traNe vaidika, baudha, ane jaina sapradAyanA sAhitya graMthe ekamatanA che. have pachInI hakIkatamAM audharmI prathA keTalIka khAkhatAmAM judA paDe che, temanu kathana sAmAnyata: ema che ke, 29 thI 36 varSanI umaranI vaccenA sAteka va ( eTale ke i. sa. pU. 571 thI 564 sudhI ) temaNe paTanamAM gALyA. A samaya daramyAna temaNe kAine upadeza ke khAdha ApyAja nathI.33 pachI sakhta tapazcaryAM karavA tarapha mana vahyuM. ane ga MgA nadInA kAI taTa pradezamAM rahI tapazcaryA AdarI. tathA samAdhipUrvaka ciMtavana, manana ane vicAraNA karatAM karatAM, potAnI 57 varSanI umara thai te vakhate ( i. sa. pU. 543 )te nirvANu4 pAmyA. eTale ke temanI saMsAra-graMthInuM chedana thavA pAmyuMpa je (33) jIe nIcenu' TINa na. 37. (34) mudde graMthAmAM jJAna prAptine nirvANa ane deha vilayane parinirvANa kahe che, jyAre jaina graMthAmAM deha vilayaneja nirvANa ( athavA mekSa paNa ) kahe che. ( jue nIcenI TI, naM. 3pa. ) (35) jJAna prApti thai ( jene jaina gra MthA kaivalya jJAna kahe che ) eTale te vyaktie mATe meAkSa javAnu

Page #54
bhAratavarSa ] daravaNI sthaLe te nirvANa pAmyA te sthAna gayA nAme zahera je bihAra prAMtamAM, paTTaNa jIllAmAM, paTaNA zahe- ranI dakSiNe thoDA kesa upara AveluM che, tenI pAse hatuM. A ekavIsa varSanA aMtaramAM (I. sa. pR. 564 thI 547 sudhInA ) eTale ke potAnI 36 thI 17 varSanI umara thaI tyAM sudhImAM ghaNAene pratibodha ApI, pitAnA ziSyo banAvyA hatA. jemAM keTalAka pitAnA jUnA ziSya paNa hatA. AvA ziSyomAM sAdhu tarIke-zauriputra ane mulAyana 8 tathA AnaMda vigere mukhya hatA-vaLI magadhapati rAjA biMbisArane potAnI 36 varSanI umare (I. sa. pU. 564) potAne bhaktazrAvaka banAvI biMbisAranI rANI kSemAne dhIme dhIme pratibodha pamADI bauddha dharmanI bhikhuNI banAvI hatI. (bIjA aneka ziSyo ane ziSyAo temaja bhakto banAvyA hatA. paNa ApaNe te badhAnAM nAmo sAthe nisabata nathI eTale chaDI daIe chIe) ane chevaTe, AtmAnuM ciMtavana karatAM, potAnI 80 varSanI umare i. sa. pU. 5ra mAM videha dezamAM Avela kuzInAra-kuzinagaramAM parinirvANa padane pAmyA hatA. pitAnI sAdhu avasthAmAM (eTale ke I. sa. pU. 571 thI; ke pote i. sa. pU. 564 mAM dharma pravartaka tarIke jIvana zarU karyuM tyArathI; ke pitAne i. sa. pU. 543 mAM jJAna prApti thaI tyArathI ema kayAMya spaSTIkaraNa batAvAyuM nathI ) keI kALe paNa, jaina dharmanA nirmANa thaI cUkayuM ja gaNAya. ane tema niradhAra thayo eTale pharI pharIne saMsAramAM janma dhAraNa karavAnI graMthInuM chedana thaI gayuM kahI zakAya. A AzayathI jJAna prAptine nirvANa zabdavaDe saMbaMdhI zakAya. ane jJAna prAptine je nirvANa zabdathI oLakhavAnuM TharAvAya to deha vilayane pachI juduM nAma ApavuM ja rahe. ane tethI tene sarvathA-sarva rIte-sadAne mATe mukti maLI che tema darzAvavA mATe pari, upasarga joDIne "pari nirvANu" zabda vaparAya te teTale darajaje vyAjabI ja che. ( juo uparanI TI. naM. 34.). (36) potAnA saMsArI mAtApitA, strI putra Adi je bauddhadhamI thayA hatA te i. sa. pU. pa64 pachIne samaya jANo. kezaLapati rAjA prasenajita tathA magadhapati biMbi- sAra je bauddha dharma pALatA thayA hatA. temane mATe juo pu. 1 pR. 396 mAM ApelI I. sa. pU. 564 nI hakIkata. (37) ema kahevAya che ke temaNe kharA jJAna mATe dhyAna dharavA mAMDayuM ane tapazcaryA karavAnuM zarU karyuM eTale temanA keTalAka zive temane choDIne cAlyA gayA hatA; paNa pAchuM temane jJAna thayuM tyArabAda AmAMnA keTalAka ziSyo pAchA AvI maLyA hatA, AthI karIne meM ahIM "jUnA" zabda vAparyo che. uparanI TI. naM. 33 nuM lakhANa sarakhA. tyAM kahyuM che ke temaNe keIne upadeza dIdho ja nathI eTale ke temane ke I ziSya nahote. jyAre ahIM ema kahyuM ke, temane jUnA ziSyo hatA-A baMne kathano satya kacAre kahI zakAya ke jyAre te zabdano artha ema karIe ke, temane jJAna prApti thaI ane potAne bauddha dharma pravartAvyA te pahelAM temaNe koIne upadeza Apyo nahoto temaja ziSya karyo nahoto. eTale ke, potAnA bauddha dharmane upadeza nahoto Apyo temaja temanA ziSya banAvyA hatA ane teTale darajaje te sthiti mAnya paNa rahe, kemake je dharma pate sthApe, tenI sthApanA na thaI hoya tyAM sudhI te dhamane upadeza paNa zI rIte apAya ke ziSya banAvAya ?). eTale pachI ema prazna upasthita thAya che ke, je ziSya temane choDI gayA hatA te ziSyo keNa hatA ? kyo dharma pALatA hatA (pR. 6. TI. naM. 12 mAM jaina mAnyatA pramANenuM vRkSa ApyuM che te sarakhA) ane 29 thI 36 varSanI pitAnI umara thaI tyAM sudhI kayA dharmanA pote anuyAyI hatA ? (AnA khulAsA mATe AgaLa upara juo). (38) keTalAka bauddha graMthomAM jaLAyana lakhyuM che A nAma hovAnuM vizeSa saMbhavita dekhAya che. (sarakhAvo u5ra TI. naM. 12) (39) juo pustaka 1 luM pR. 255-5 che." . (40) juo.pu. 1 luM che. 252

Page #55
12 mahAna upadezaka zrI mahAvIrane rUbarUmAM maLyAja nathI.41 A pramANenA bhAvA vALA adhikAra baudha graMthAmAM Alekhela maLe che. vaLI A sarva saMmata 1 ra 4 b peAtAnuM nAma pitAnu mAtAnuM janmasthAna gotra(pitAnuM) mAtAnuM(gotra) ,, kudaratanI '' gItamayuddha sidhdhAtha zuddhodana yazAdharA 4 kapilavastu * pa 5% gautama47 (4) zAmATe maLyA nathI te mATe kAraNa zakAya tema che, keTalIka carcA nIcenI TI. naM. 60 mAM karI che. vaLI vizeSa mATe AgaLa pR. 15 upara prekSa 2. nuM vaIna tathA tenAM TIpaNAnI hakIkata jue. (42) gautama buddhane lagatI hakIkatA uparamAM keTalIka carcA gai che, jyAre ThaMDInI carcA karavAnI jarUra paNa rahetI nathI ane jenI jara jevuM che te TIpamAM batAvI che. (3) temane lagatI bAbatA je cavAnI haro te A piRheThe, have pachI lakhAro. keTalIka puraka paDelAmAM AvI gai che. tene ahIM utAravAmAM vAMdho nathI. thI nIcenA rIMpaNamAM paNa jaNAvI che (44) arvAcIna graMtheAmAM, mAyAdevInuM nAma jaNAvAyu' che, paNa te mATenA AdhAra jaNAvAtA nathI. sabava che ke, khAraDu rUpabALI jagyAe mAyAdevInA svapnanuM eka citra che. ane A svapane bau dhamanA saMkhavAmAM Ave che te uparathI vidvAnone anumAna karI mAnyuM kema ke, te svapnavALA mAyAdevI te peteija gautama buddhanI mAtA haze. A pramANeja banyu hAya tA te majabUta purAvo kahI na zakAya. kemake, je bhAraputa rUpanA purAvA teo ryuM che te bhAradbhuta stUpaja baudha dhamanA TharAvAtA na hoya tA ? [ prAcIna hakIkata ApaNane, jaina dharmanA pracAraka zrI mahA vIranI hakIkata sAthe sarakhAvavAne sugama paDe te sa` hetuthI, kAThA rUpe nIce pramANe rA karIzuM. mahAvIra 47 vamAna pa siddhA trizalA kSatriya kuDapAma para matalaba OM mAyAdevI te gAtamabunI mAtA che, ema vartamAna bauddha sAhityamAMthIja hakIkata prApta thAya che, nahIM ke prAcIna sAhityamAMthIH ane tevIja rIte, vartamAna dareka sAhitya kathAmAM te pramANe banI rahe che. (45) kapilavastu hovAnuM barAbara samaya che, paNa yasa vasiSTha 53 arokanA rUmInDIAi ane nizciya staMbhA je sthAne prabhA che te sthAne temanAM janma sthAna tarIke vartamAnakALe ALakhAvAyAM kare che te kharAkhara lAgatuM nathI ( te mATe, TI, na, 44 mAM TAMkela kAraNa su, virodha adhikAra, samrATa priyadarzananA nRttAMta lakhIzuM. ) (46) sabhA che OM, kazyapaja gotra dvA u ekae paNa jyAre 'gAtamabu' evA nAmathI prasidda che eTale kacagAtra ' mATe kAMika zaMkA ubhI thAya che. ( jIe TIpaNu 32 tathA 47, ) (7) mAtAnuMgAtra gAma hAya tA paNa sadAya - kumAra sAthe te gAtra kema joDavAmAM Ave te samajI rAkAtu nathI. kemake purUSa hamezAM potAnA pitAnA mAtrathIja oLakhAya che ane teja rAtra pAvAnA nAma sAthe eka che, prAcIna samaye eka rIvAja hatA kharA ke rAjakumAro potAnI mAtAnA gotranA nAmathI oLakhAtA. paNa te kacAre banatu ke, rAjAne aneka rANI ane aneka putrA hoya tyAre paNa AThala tA suvidita che ke, bona zabdane ghaNI rANIno paNa narkAtI tema aneka mArI paNa naDatA. eTale mAtAnuM gAtra peAtAnI sAthe joDavAne kAMi kAraNaja rahetuM nathI. evI paNa dalIla karavAmAM Ave ke zuSpAdanane putro tA thayA haze paNa te koi haiyAta nahetA mATe, sihAya kumArane ALakhavA mATe temanI mAtAnu gAtra eDavAmAM AvyuM hatu' tA javAba ema ApI zakAya ke, eka tA A lIgaja galata che, kemake itihAsamAM prathama tA tevI rAi nAM nathI chatAM eka bAgI mAnI hato ke

Page #56
13 bhAratavarSa) doravaNI jAta8 (kSatriyomAM) zAkaya nAta 54 jama sAla I. sa. pU. 600 I.sa.pU 59855 strinuM nAma yazodA yazodA dIkSAno samaya tathA umara 29 varSanI umara 571 30 varSanI umara =568 16 11 jJAna prAptine samaya tathA umara. 59 varSanI a =541 42 ,, =556 57 12 jJAna prAptinuM sthAna gayA zahera Rju vALA nadIne kAMThe 58 13 nirvANa sthAna kuzInagara madhyama apApA pAvApurI pa 14 nirvANa (parinirvANu) no samaya tathA umaraH 80 varSa nI umara =para0 ra varSanI umara = para7 15 laMchana (oLakhavA mATenuM cinha.) nathI (jaNAyuMnathI)49 16 dehamAna (zarIranI uMcAI) jaNAyuM nathI50 sAta hAtha=Azare 11 phITa. tene ghaNuM putra thayA hatA. to rANInI saMkhyA kema kyAMya jaNAvAI nathI. mAtra je jaNAvAyuM che te eTaluja ke temane be rANIo hatI. eka buddhadevanI janmadAtrI mAtA ane bIjI aparamAtA, ke jemaNe temane pALIne * ucheryA hatA. paNa tyAM te A. baMnene ekaja gotranI hovAnuM lekhAvyuM che, eTale ke bane mAtA gautama gotra nIja hatI. to pachI oLakha mATe te zabda joDe temAM kAMI sArthaka thatuM ja nathI. eTaleke bemAMthI game te rANInA putrane gautama lagAvI zakAya. vaLI bIje mude, je temanI mAtAnuM gotra joDAyuM hoya to, jema anya rAjavaMzI kumAranI bAbatamAM banyuM che tema temanuM nAma, buddha gautamIputra, athavA bahu to gautama buddha ema lakhAya paNa gautamabuddha lakhI naja zakAya. AvA aneka kAraNathI buddhadevanuM gotra kazyapa hoya ke gautama" te zaMkAspada bane che. vartamAnakALanA vidvAnee kazyapa ane gautama ema bane tro temane lAgu paDatuM hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che, paNa tenuM kAraNa vaLI upara naM. 44 nA TIpaNumAM jaNAvyuM che tema saMbhave che. eTale A prazna e thayo ke pitAnuM gotra gautama hoya ane mAtAnuM kazyapa heya. to hajI temane gautama buddha kahI zakAya kharUM, game tema, ho, paNa A prazna vizeSa prakAza mAMge che ja. (48) je varNamAM janma thayo te jAta, athavA jAti ema ahI vaNa sUcaka gaNavuM. athavA vadhAre sAruM e che ke vaNato kSatriyaja: paNa temAM aneka vaMza, kaLe, -race, stock-Adi hoya te darzAvavA pUrato A zabda che. vartamAna kALa jAti athavA jJAti zabda je rUpamAM vaparAya che te arthamAM ahiM vaparAyo nathI, (juo 5 19 5, 25.). jenuM nAma (49) bauddhadharmamAM hamezAM mUtija sthApana karavAne rIvAja che. eTale te ApoApa oLakhI zakAya che. jethI temanI oLakha mATe laMchananI jarUra rahetI nathI. bIjuM bauddhadharmamAM jyAre ekaja pravartaka che pachI tene sthApaka kahe AdyapurUSa kahe, praNetA kaho, ke je kaho te, ekaja vyakita che eTale temanI oLakha mATe koI laMchana ke cinhanI jarUra rahetI nathI; jyAre jaina dhamamAM 24 tIrthaMkara manAya che jethI karIne temanI oLakha mATe AvAM laMchana Avazyaka che ja. (50) temanI uMcAi lakhAI hoya to amArA vAMcavAmAM AvI nathI. paNa saMbhava che ke, mahAvIranA jeTalI ja lagabhaga haze, kemake bane sahamayI che temaja sarakhA ja AyuSyavALA che. (51) vardhamAna temanuM pUruM nAma che. mahAvIra nAma guNajanya nAma che.(jaina graMthakArenI je eka khAsiyata paDI che. tene A eka vadhu dRSTAMta che, jue pu 15 83.) (52) A sthaLa mATe juo pu. 1 pR. 123. (53) juo. gaMgAmAsika, 1931 jAnyuArIne aMka pR.210 (pravAha1 taraMga. 3): ka su.su. TI. pR. 29, (54) bauddha maMmAM mahAvIrane A kAraNathI ja nAtaputa kahIne saMbodhyA che. (55) 5.1 5. 132. (56) 5.1 5. 130. . (57) pu. 1 pR. 78, 114, 130, 197, 253, 259. (58) pu. 1 pR. 302 TIka naM. 4?. (59) pu. 1, 5, 77 juo.

Page #57
14 jyAre jaina prathAmAM10 nIce pramANenA niSka nIkaLe tevI hakIkata lakhAyatrI cheH trevIsamA tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAthanI pAMcamI pATe thayela svayaM prabhunA kASTha vihitAya11 nAmanA ziSya hatA. temanI pAse rAjA zudhdhodananA kumAra zAya sidhdhArthe dIkSA2 lIdhI hatI. temanu" nAma tevakhate zukati rAkhyuM hatuM. temaNe sAteka varSe dIkSA paryAya pALyA hatA. temAM jalAyana ane zAriputra nAme be ziSyo temane thayA hatA. pazu kALe karIne, sarayU nadInA kAMThe kAi palAsI nagare tapa karatAM ka'TAlyA, eTale jema rUSabhadevanA samayamAM temanA pautra kudaratanI (6) digaMbara AcAya amitagata je navamI sadImAM thai gayo che temanA dhama parIkSA nAme thathamAM. adhyAya 18 zlAka 68, jIe. A saMbadhA AgrA zaheramAMthI pragaDha thatA zvetAMbara DivI jaina patramAM eka meDI lekhamAlA chapAi e temAM, varADa prAMtanA akAlA sthita catijI khALaca`drajIe carcA karI che. tenA 19-7-34 nA aMkamAM pu. 8 " jaina-sadha-caMdra " nuM mathALuM bAMdhI, uparanA dharma parikSA graMthanA AdhAra tathA leAka TAMkI peAte pratipAdana karyuM" che, te zrlAka A pramANe che. ruSTaH zrI vIranAthasya tapasvI maoNMDilAyanaH / ziSya zrI pArzvanAthasya vidadhe buddha darzanam // yAganAthanA ridhdhi mauTilAyane tapasvI mahAvIrI dIpita thaine potAnA auSadhama' dhAraNa karyuM-calAnyA. [ prAcIna maricie, vAcita kalpIta dhama' AraMbhyA hatA, tema A muddakIrtie paNa janavezana tyAga karI, peAtAnA nAma uparathI uparathI mumata2 calAvyA. sUjhatA AvAra maLA thatA zA mATe potAne na kalpe ! kemake AtmA kSaNika che tema jagatanI dareka vastu kSaNika che tethI karanAra kAika ane bhogavanAra paNa kAIka Thare che. pachI te hiMsAmaya hAya ke na paNa hAya. tethI mAdi muRtu maLI zake to khAvA pIvAmAM zuM dveSa che! bAvA prakAranA temanA sidhdhAMto hatA. budvIti gautama buddhanA nirvANa pachI cauda varSa sudhI 4 zrI mahAvIra chavata Ama jAya lakhIne lekhaka mahArAve jaNAvyuM che ke pAnAtha 4 dhdhi lAla raMga ke vastra pahenate the aura mahAvIro kubbI saMbaMdha varka nahIM. rakhate ca / aura prItane kA bhI rahate the huM A kRpAthI traNa yAtanA sAra nIkaLe che-1, budhdhati teja mauDilAyana ane teja gautama buddhanuM jaina vikSita sAdhu tarIkenuM nAma. 2. pAzvanA ziSyA lAla raMganA kapaDA paheratA hatA ane 3. pAzva nA ziSyAmAMnA keTalAka mahAvIrathI gusse thaine temanI sAthe sa MbaMdha rAkhatA nahAtA-uparamAM pR. 12mAM je bauddha thAnI hakIkata AdhAre jaNAgyuM che ke, gautama buddha paNa kALe jainadhamanA upadezaka zrI mahA vArane pAtAnI AkhI jIMdagImAM rUbarUmAM mAja nathI, tA tenuM kAraNu ane je darzAvAyu che temAMnuM havA sabave che ? vaLI bIna" suSita kAraNa mATe AmaLa upara prazna khIjo, tene lagatuM vivecana tathA TIpaNA vAMce. ( 11 ) nu pR. 6. TI. na. 12 nI va'zAyaLI. ( 12 ) eTale ke pAMca nAyanA saMtAnIcA kahevAya, pAzvanAtha pote cAra mahAnonI prarUpaNA karatA hatA, gautamabudhdha pAte pracAra karelA. baudhdhamAM paNa cAra vRttA ( jene te dharmanA graMthAmAM aya kahevAmAM AvyA hai ) nA upadeza ApyA ( Dr. D. R, Bhandarkar ', 187 mAM Dr, Buhlor no AdhAra DhAMkI A pramANe kaheluM che ). A uparathI ema anumAna lai zakAya ke budhdhakIti mULe pArzvanAthanA sAdhu haze ane temanA pUrva abhyAsane lIdhe, A navIna dharmAMmAM paNa te matanI kAyA temaNe dAkhala karI che. thaLI A paricchedamAM bhAgaLa hapara juo, (63) pAtAnuM nAma khuddakIti hatuM, tethI peAtAnA navIna dhamanuM nAma baudha mata pAyuM. hAya, bIcha kalpanA ema che ke, buddha eTale DAhyo mANasa=prajJa: jemane jJAna prApta thayuM che te ane tevA mAro prAplAdhamAM te baudhama eTaleke buddha zabda te vyaktigata ke virodha. nAma nahI", paNa budh=prazna; ema sAmAnya nAma hAya, A be pramANenA bhAvA mAM te dhama nu nAma pADayuM hAya. aMjana saMvata pramANe buddha (64) upara pR. 8 mAM

Page #58
bhAratavarSa ] daravaNuM hyA che. (kaivalya avasthAmAM vicaryA che) karavuM temAM paNa AtimoTuM sAhasa kheDavA jevuM ja kahI zakAya. eTale ke te prazna hAtha dharavAmAM ke tenI A pramANe uparanAM pRSThomAM, ApaNe buddha bhaga uMDANamAM utAravAmAM moTuM jokhama raheluM che. tema vAnanA samayane eTale ke bIjI bAju ubhI thatI zaMkA ke pranonuM je samaya tathA buddha saMvatano pAko nirNaya nirAkaraNa ke yathocita samAdhAna thatuM nathI te hakIkatanuM karI batAvyo che. temaja ApaNI muzkelIne teDa keme karyA nikaLI zake pRthakakaraNa, temanA jIvanane lagatI keTalIka nathI. eTale ApaNe mATe uttama mArga eja che ke hakIkate je sarva saMmata je purAvAo ke hakIkata ItihAsanA pAne caDI tathA sapramANu hatI te,65 temaja matabheda vALI cUkyAM che temane tela sAdI samajamAM temaja tarkahatI te paNa darzAvI dIdhI che. temAM paNa buddha saMvatanA buddhimAM utarI zake ane mAnya thAya teTalA pUratejaaMge je koI gera samajuti ke zaMkA hajue karavo; ke jethI teTalA daraje te praznonI nAjUitihAsamAM ubhI thatI dekhAze te tenuM nirAkaraNa kAI mATe aMze nirmULa thaI jAya. temaja vidAte saheje ApaNe karI zakIzuM ja. vaLI je hakIkatA sarvamAnya che te vize te kaI jAtanuM pUchavA none ane vAcaka vargane prArthanA karavAnI che ke, teoe paNa tevA praznono uttara zAstrIya AdhAra paNuM rahetuM ja nathI. paNa jyAM bhinnamata paDayo che TAMkIne ja ghaTita rIte vALavA. tyAM koIka samAdhAnIne mArga kADhaja rahe che. ane A matabheda khuda buddha bhagavAnanA jIvana anya koI graMthanA AdhAre AvA prazna ubhA vizeja paDe che. karavAne badale, khuda bauddha eka dharmopadezakanA athavA dharmanA Adi saMcAlaka prazranA tathA graMthomAM je lakhANe maLI mahApuruSanA jIvana vize koI jAtane mata uccA zaMkAo, Ave che tene anulakSIneja, prazna karIzuM. ravo te rahyo paNa tema karavA prayatna sevavA sarakhuM nirvANa temanI 59 varSanI umare eTale 600-pa9 I. sa. pU. 541 TharI zake che; ane mahAvIra nirvANa i. sa. pU. para7 che eTale 541-527=14 varSanuM aMtara barAbara AvI rahe che. matalaba ke aMjana saMvatanI hakIkata tathA jaina graMthanI hakIkata eka bIjAne maLatI AvI rahe che. have buddhanuM parinirvANa i. sa. pU 520 che jethI nirvANa ane parinirvANu vaccenuM aMtara 541-520: 21 varSanuM gaNavuM rahe che. paNa pR. 8 TI. naM. 20 tathA 5 10 nI hakIkatamAM jaNAvyuM che ke, bauddhagra mAM te aMtara 23 varSanuM lakhAvyuM che. te kayuM sAcuM te prazna ubho thAya cheH baudhdha granthane racanA kALa kAMI aMjana saMvata jeTalo prAcIna nathI. tema aMjana saMvatanI hakIkatane baudha sAhityathI svataMtra evA jainA sahityanuM samarthana maLe che, eTale te mata vadhAre mAnanIya kahI zakAya. mATe 23 varSanuM aMtara na gaNatAM 21 nuM ja gaNavuM te vadhAre vyAjabIgaNAya. ane tema karIe te nirvANano samaya I. sa. pu. 541 levo joIe, paNa pustaka pahelAmAM ame I. sa. pU. 543 (baudha sAhitya pramANe) lIdho che. havethI I. sa. pU. 541 gaNavAmAM Avaze. A uparathI have ema paNa sidadha thAya che ke uttara hiMda ane dakSiNa hiMdanA baudhagraMthamAM budhasaMvata vizenI je mAnyatA pracalita che te sapramANa nathI. (65) sarvasaMmata tathA matabhedavALI hakIkatanA , spaSTIkaraNa mATe uparamAM pU. 10 thI 13 sudhInuM , varNana vAMce.

Page #59
1 prazna (1)-A prazna uparamAM (pR. 12. TI. na. 47 mAM) carcAi gayA che. chatAM TUMkamAM jaNAvIzuM ke, jyAre zAkya kumAra siddhArthanuM gotra kazyapa che, tyAre temanA nAma sAthe gotama ke je anya geAtranu nAma che. te zabda kayAMthI joDAyA ! ke pachI temanI mAtAjInu" maDhiyara geAtra gotama hatu, ane jema keTalAka rAjakumArA potAnI apara mAtAnAM anya kumArAthI potAnI oLakha judI pADavA mATe, pote badhA pitRpakSe te sagAtrIyaja gaNAya, chatAM mAtAnA gAtranA nAmanI sAthe potAnuM nAma joDatA nRtA, jema ke visaputra, gAtamaputra ityAdi !-tema siddhArtha kumAre paNa zuM gotama nAma joyu karI ? te ke siddhAnA saMbaMdhamAM Avu. kraya banavA pAmyAnuM itihAsanA pAne noMdhAyu nathIja: are, rAodana rAjAne A rANInA ke anya rANInA peTe bIjA putroja karyAM thayA hatA ke, siMhA kumArane temAM nAma-mahiyara gotrI-jagADavAnI jarUra rahe!67 kudaratanI (66) truo upara TIkA naM. 72, 46 tathA 47. (67) eTale anumAna thAya ke, temanuM geAtra gautamaja haze. paNa kazyapatA temanA pachInA baudhdha graMtha kArAe karI dIdhuM dekhAya che! chatAM asala ane prAcIna baudhdha graMthAmAMthI A khAkhata upara prakAza patA hoya to tapAsa karavI jarUrI che, ( 10 ) kSasa ph inDIA sIrIjhanuM roka nAmanuM putaka juo. khAsa karIne temAM pR.40, 54, 200 vigerenI hakIkata, tathA mInDIAinA zilAlekha gArTanA TIpA jAo. vA nIcenA DI. naM. 69 thI hakIkata sArI sarakhAvA (69) Asoka ( Rulers of India sorbes ) P. 54. (The relation of the cult of the * Former Buddhas " to the religion of Gautama, as already observed, is a subject concerning which very little is known: [ prAcIna prazna (2) 'mudda" zabda potAnA nAma ke potAnA dharmanI sAthe eDavAnuM zAkaya mArane, pratyeAjana zu' ? kAraNu ke zuddha zabda temanA nAma ke gotra sAthe ke koI bIjI rIte kayAMya sabaMdha dharAvatA hoya ema jauAtuM nathI ! ( DhA, hajI jaina prathAnusAra, temanu" jaina sAdhu tarIkenu nAma khuddakIrti tuja tethI kadAca pote buddha zabda jALavI rAkhyA krAya ) bAkI, Previous Buddhas or Former Buldhac AvA zabdonA prayoga bahuma thaya mAM mukhya bhagavAnanA pUrva bhavAnAM vRttAMta vadhu vatAM karavAmAM AvyA che; evA AzayamAM ke, mu=prAjJa puruSa. te tenA pachI muddate eka sAmAnya nAma jevuM ja thai gayuM ne emaja ya tA, bhagavAna buddha jevA mahAtmA, potAnA nAma ane svaprarUpIta dhamanI sAthe mAtru sarva sAmAnya nAma joDavAnuM pasaMda ja kema kare ! ke pachI "gautama, chuTa, bauddhadhama'' vigere birU, temanA anuyAyIoeja mAtra pasaMda karIne gAvI dIdhAM harI ? lasa opha iTI sIrIjhanu aroka nAmanu pustaka pU. 54 mAM lakhela che ke-pUrvanA mukhya mahAtmA sAthe gautamabudhdhanA dhana kevA sabaMdha hAi zake te AgaLa jaNAvI gayA pramANe evA viSaya che ke je khAmata thADIja mAhitI maLI AvI che, have te yuddha sthApakaja che. teA pachI Former Buddhas jevA zabda temane mATe vAparavAnI jarUra zI ? eTale sAbita thAya che ke budhdha eTale baudhdhanA anuyAyI nahI, paNa budhdha = Talented, Genious, Possessing knowledge ( prajJa: thAya; ane AvA bhASAmAMja budhdha zabdanA vaparAza khaDaka lekhamAM thavAthI vidvAne bhUlathApamAM paDayA hoya ema mAnavAnu kAraNa maLe che. ane te AdhAre temaNe khaDaka lekhane paNa baudhamA hAvAnuM TharAvI dIdhu dekhAya che. vaLI vizeSa adhikAra priyadazinanA jIvana caritramAM lakhAyuM tyAMthI joi levu

Page #60
AkRti naM. 5-pRSTha 12 AkRti naM. 7-pRSTha 192 AkRti , 6-pRSTha 12

Page #61
AkRti 2. 12-pRSTha 180

Page #62
i bhAratavarSa ]. doravaNI prazna (3). mahAtmA budhe, ra8 varSanI umare atra jaina dharmane eka siddhAMta (Hypothe dIkSA lIdhI, tyArathI 36 varSanI umara thaI tyAM sis) yAda Ave che. te ema che ke, koI tIrthakara sudhI koIne upadeza Apyoja nathI: paNa te bAda pitAnI chaghastha avasthAmAM (eTale jyAM sudhI dharmopadezaka tarIke temaNe kAma upADI lIdhuM che; te TheTha pitAne jJAnaprApti thaI na hoya tyAM sudhI) kadI prati pite nirvANa pAmyA temanA zabdamAM parinirvANuM bodha karatA ja nathI.70 ane jyAre pratibodha karapAmyA ema kahIe) tyAM sudhI prasaMge pAta te tAja nathI tyAre temane ziSya hoyaja kayAMthI?eTale pramANe vartAva karyo gayA che ne aneka ziSyo tathA je keTalAka vidvAno AjIvikA matanA sthApaka maM khalI bhakatajane meLavyA che. putra gozALAne mahAvIranA ziSya tarIke oLakhAve te pahelAM sAta varSa temaNe zA mATe koIne che71 teo kharI vastusthiti zuM hoI zake, te A upadeza Apyo nahIM ! kadAca ema javAba devAya siddhAMta uparathI samajI zakaze. ke pitAne paripakava jJAna na thAya tyAM sudhI bIjAne - gozALAne meLApa mahAvIre dIkSA lIdhI te bAda bodha na de. te kAraNa eka rIte jotAM te ucita trIjA varSathI thayo hato ane pachInA cha varSa sudhI che! te sAmo prazna e thAya che ke, paripakavajJAna te temanI sAthe karyo hato. daramyAna mahAvIre te mauna--athavA jene saMpUrNajJAna-kahevAya te, temane che. vRttaja lIdhuM hatuM eTale zALAne kAMI paNa upadeza sa. pU. 543 (athavA anya mate I. sa. pU. 541 rUpe bole te asaMbhavIta hatuM; paNa gozALAne mAM pitAnI 59 varSanI umare) mAM prApta thayuM che. pitAne, mahAvIranI sAthe vihAra karatAM karatAM, aneka te pitAnI 36 varSathI 19 varSanI umara thaI tenI sukha sagavaDa maLatI hatI tethI pote mahAvIranA vaccenA 23 varSanA aMtaramAM, jyAM sudhI pitAne ziSya che ema janatAne jAhera karate hate.. saMpUrNajJAnanI prApti thaI nahotI tyAM sudhI zA mATe bAkI mahAvIre kaI dIvasa gozALAne ziSya pratibodha ApatA rahyA ! pratibaMdha je Apavo tarIke svIkArela ja nathI. vaLI teo tene ziSya banAve ucita mAnyo hato te, prathamanA sAta varSa zA mATe paNuM zI rIte? kAraNa ke pote kevalyajJAnane pAmelA pramAdipaNe athavA nirpekSa rahyA? tathApi je te nahIM hovAthI ( sarvajJa thayela nahIM hovAthI). sAta varSamAM pratibodha Apeja hoya te, pitAnA potAnI prarUpaNA zAstra virUddha thaI javAnI temane apUrNa jJAnane lIdhe, te pratibaMdha-athavA pitAnA hamezAM bhIti rahyAM kare? ane A siddhAMta dharmanI je prarUpaNA pote karI hoya temAM kayAMya kAMIka buddhigamya tathA yukitasaMyukata hoI satya paNa detpattino saMbhava kharo ke nahIM ! je paNa dekhAya che. eTale upara je ApaNe vadasaMbhava hoya te, mahAtmA buddha jevA Adi saMcAlaka vyAdhAta jevA prazranI paraMparA ubhI thatI joI purUSa tevuM bhUtapaNuM calAvI lya kharA ke ! AvA gayA chIe tene A jaina siddhAMtanI kasoTIthI aneka praznonI paraMparA udabhave che. ne te dareka tapAsI joIe chIe te sahaja belAI javAya praznottara vadavyAghAta jevA thaI jAya che. che ke jaina siddhAMtamAM satyAMza bhareluM che. (70 ) juo pR. 5. TI. 7. mAtra rUpa thayelA ziSya gesale AvA zabdo che. ' (1) ka. sa. TI. pR. 86 "gazALe bhagavAnane kahyuM ke (72) A AkhuM prakaraNa vistAra pUrvaka samrATa huM tamAre ziSya chuM AvA zabdo che." mahAvIra pote priyadarzinanAM jIvana adhikAre ApaNe carcIzuM: atyAre maunadhArI che te te bolatAja nathI gazALe pitAnI eTaluM ja jaNAvIzuM ke, mathurAnA starane sadA meLe badhuM bela lela kare che. vaLI pU. 22 mAM "AbhAsa pAzcAtya vidvAnoe jaina dharmane hevAno svIkAryo che.

Page #63
18 kudaratanI prazna ( 4 ) yudda bhagavAnanA e ziSyAnAM nAma jalAyana tathA zAriputra jaNAvAyAM che. bodha graMthA A baMne sAdhupurUSone potAnA anuyAyI lekhe che, jyAre jaina graM thA peAtAnA sAdhu lekhe che. A vAtanA nivedya lAvavA mATe ApaNe graMthAnA AdhAra kAre mukIte, zilAlekhanA kAi purAvA maLI Ave che ke kema te tapAsIe. sara ni'gahAma sAhebanA dhI bilsATApsa nAmaka graMthamAM, sAMcI stUpAnuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che. ane temAM keTalAkamAMthI je patthara-ma'nuSA jaDI AvyA che tenA upara A sApurUSonAM nAmeA kAtarAyela najare paDyAnuM lakhANu che. have jo A sAMcI stUpo-dhI bhIlsA TApsa jaina dharmanAja hAvAnu siddha thai jAya tAra pachI jalAyana ane zAriputra paNu jaina sAdhuja hatA ema . ApApa pUravAra thai gayuM kahevAya. (A mATe vaLI AgaLa jIe) ane zilAlekhanA purAvA karatAM kASTha vizeSa prabaLa purAvAnI te jarUrI gaNAyaja nahIM eTale upara kata sApurUSo jaina hatA. ema niza MkapaNe kahI zakAze, prazna (5)jema upara pR. 17 mAM, tathA mahArAja bi bisAranA kA dhama hatA tenA ukela karvAmAM, (jue pu. 1. pR. 254)jaina siddhAMta athavA tA pachI tenIja pratikRti jevA je sAMcI stupa che (vastuonI kAtaraNI, nakazA, kArIgarI, sthApatya, vigere Abehuba maLatu ja che)tene zA mATe jaina stUpa na kahevA, te vAMcaka varga ne vicAravA sAMpu chuM. A stUpeAmAM rAna caMdragupta, tathA rAjA hAla zAlivAhananAM nAmeA che, ke je rAjAe jaina tarIke sidhdha thayA che. te hakIkata paNa khatAve che ke, sAMcInA stUpA jaina dharma nAja che. | prAcIna niyamanI madada ApaNune upayAgI thai paDI hatI tema tenA khIjA keTalAka niyamA paNa madadarUpa thavA vakI che. temanuM eka sUtra evu che ke, teo jemane zalAkA purUSa-mahApurUSa-gaNe che (jevAke, vAsudeva, prativAsudeva, baLabhadra-rAma, cakravarti, ane tItha kara) temAMnA kAi varganA purUSa ekaja kSetramAM ekaja samaye ekathI vadhArenI saMkhyAmAM hAija na zake, to pachI, e prazna thAya che ke mahAvIra ane zAkayakumAra--jemane khudda bhagavAnanA nAmathI oLakhavAmAM Ave che, te ane jo samAna padavInA purUSa! hAya te ekaja samaye ja budrIpanA bharata kSetramAM kema utpana hAi zake ? ane eTaluM te ceAkkasa che ke, jema jainamatAnuyAyIo mahAvIranuM sanmAna kare che teTaluja sanmAna baudhamatAnuyAyIe bhagavAna budghanuM kare che. tA pachI zuM siddhAMta khelTA ke baMnenA eka sarakhA darajjo nathI ema gavuM ? vaLI aura vizeSa eka niyamane aMge prazna ubhA thAya che. te ema che ke, pAlllA tItha karanA je je sAdhu niMdyamAna heAya te sarve, vartamAna tIrthaM karanA sadhu tarIke peAtAne ALakhAvatA thai jAya che. have jema ApaNe upara prazna 4 tathA 5-mAM joi gayA chIe, tema jaina kathanAmAM jo satyAMza (73) AvA sidhdhAMtAne je koi kALe apavAda nIkaLavAneA hAya tA tevuM bhaviSya kathana paNa na sUtramAM sUcavAya che; AvA apavAdI manAvAne temanI rUDha bhASAmAM "accherU" zabda kahIne oLakhAve che: tevAM nava accherAM thavAnu jaNAvyuM che (juo nIcenI gAthA ) jemAM prastuta kathanane lagatu accherU pAMcamu che, A niyamane anusarIne jo budhdhadeva ane mahAvIra bannenAM astittva eka sAtheja thavAnAM heta tA, teneA paNa ullekha karavAmAM Avateja. paNa tema thayuM nathI eTale ahIM prazna ubheA karavA paDayA che. accherAMnI neAMdha mATe kahyuM. su. su. TI. pR. 21 jI. uvasagga gajbhaharaNaM itthItithaM abhAviA parisA / kahassa avarakaMkA; avarayaNaM caMdrasurANaM // 1 // visa jIpattI, samAyo, sadasaya vidyA / asaMjayANapuA, dasaviaNa teNakAleNa // 2 // AmAM daza accherAnAM nAma lakhyAM che, khInna sAthe ApaNe ahIM sabaMdha nathI eTale te cheDI daie, paNa kRSNanAmanA vAsudevanuM aparakakA nagarIe javAnuM accherU apavAda rUpe pAMcamuM lakhyuM che. eTale ke, aparaka'kAmAM eka vAsudeva che tyAM khIjA vAsudeva kRSNa tenI haiyAtImAM jai zakenahI paNa apa

Page #64
dAravaNI bhAratavarSa ] bhareluM che tAtA, sAdhu muddakIti vigere pAzvanAthanA satAnIAja kahevAya, tathA jevuM mahAvIrane kevaLa jJAna utpanna thayuM (i. sa.pU. 556)ne te ahaMnapadI vibhUSita thayA ke, prathama take, pArzvanAthanA sarve vidyamAna sAdhue mahAvIranA ziSyA tarIke74 potAne jAhera karI de. jyAre ApaNane pratihAsa te zIkhave che ke, buddha pote i. sa. pU. 565 thI eTale ke mahAvIra arjuna thayA te pUrve nava varSathI judAja matanA upadeza karavA maMDI paDayA hatA. paNa mahAvIrane kevaLajJAna thavAnuMja che ane te chellA tI kara thavAnA ja che eTalI teA sarva kAi sAdhu ke zrAvakane jANu hatI ja. eTale jo pote jaina sAdhu tarIke cAlu rahe teA, mahAvIrane potAnA gurU tarIke temaNesvIkAravA paDeja. A badhI vastusthiti TALavA kAje tA, temanA pathanA palaTA thayA nahI hAya ne ? jo ke Ama banavAnu kAMija pratye:jana nathI. kAraNa ke darekajaNane potapAtAnA matAnusAra vavAnI chUTa hAya che, eTale jIdda bhagagnane pote potAnA abhiprAya mujaba potAnA matanI prarUpaNA karI hAya te vyAjakhI dIse che.75 pazu jevu temane paNa kevaLajJAna upajyuM eTale ke, pote sarvajJa thayA (i. sa. pU. 541) eTale temane paNa sarva vastuonA dravya, guNa, paryAyanuM bhUta vartamAna temaja bhaviSyakALa saMbaMdhI saMpUrNa jJAna prApta thayuM kahevAyaja. ane AvuM sApaNuM-pachI te jaina matavALAne sAdhu hAya ke bauddha matanA hAya ke vAdarUpe javAnA che A pramANe te apavAda gaNAyeA che, (74) ane A pramANe banyuM paNa cheja. vadhAre Adhe na jatAM, mahAvIranA samayaneAja banAva leie; kAzaLapati rAjA prasenajItanA gurU, kezimuni, je pArzvanAthanA saMtAnIcA, hatA temaNe turataja, gautama gaNadhara (mahAvIranA paTTa ziSya ) ne maLI, keTalAka AcAravicArane phaDacA karI, peAte sarve mahAvIranA ziSya chIe ema jAhera karI, temanI samAcArI pALavA maMDayA hatA. (75) bauddhama mAM cAra maca prarUpyA che ( jIe 19 cAhe to anyetara matane hAya, paNa te sarvene ekaja prakAranuM jJAna hAya, temanA jJAnamAM kiMcita paNa pheraphAra hoi zake nahIM. eTale muddabhagavAnanuM sajJapaNuM ane mahAvIranuM sattapaNuM--te khenI jJAna kATImAM bheda hAIja na zake, te pachI bannenI dha prarUpaNA nirALI paNa kema hoi zake ! ke pachI buddha bhagavAnane kharI rIte jotAM peAtAne te sajJapaNa prApta thavAne lIdhe matamatAMtara jevuM kAMi raghu ja naGetuM. paNa temanA anuyAyIoeja emane ema calAvye rAkhyuM hatuM ? A pAchalA anumAnane TekArUpa thai paDe tevA banAva paNu itihAsa purA pADe che. yudghabhikSuenI je prathama mahAsabhA ekatrita thai te bhagavAnamuhanA vidyamAnapaNAmAM nathIja maLI paNa temanA dehavilaya thayA pazcAta turtamAMja maLI che. teA temanA sAdhuone temanA vidyamAnapaNAmAM temanIja kRpA athavA nidhAhamAM ane amIchAyAmAM maLavAne zuM AdhA hatI? ulaTuM te rAgadveSathI para thai gayelA hAvAne lIdhe, temane khare mArgeja dAravI jAta. athavA ema kahevAmAM Ave ke temanA vidyamAnapaNAmAM tA kAi paNa jAtanA matabheda ke zaMkA upasthita thavAnuM kAraNa nahetuM rahetuM ane tethIja bauddhadharmanI mahAsabhAnuM prathama adhivezana temanI upasthitimAM bharAyuM. nahetu ! tA vaLI prazna udbhave che ke, zuM yuddhadeva mekSe padhAryAM ke TUMka samayamAMja temanA ziSyeAmAM Apasa Apasa Asoka by Bhandarker P, 127 ) jyAre, rAjApriyadarzinanA ( trIjo sta Mbhalekha ) samaye pAMca Azraveza che ( A prarUpaNA mahAvIranI che) paNa pArzvatrevIsa nAthanI ( athavA khIjAthI, tItha kara sudhInA darekanI) prarUpaNA cAra AzravAnIja che; ane upara jaNAvyA pramANe budhdhakIti e pArzvanAthanA tI'mAM dIkSA lIdhI hatI eTale pAte paNa cAra anutratA pALyA hatA; ane te saMskAra pAte dharma palaTA karyAM chatAM, peAtAnAmAM TakI rahyo hAca ema mAnI

Page #65
kudaratanI [ prAcIna matabheda vadhI javA pAmyo hato ke zithilAcAra praveza thavA pAmyo hato ke haMmane niyamo TharAvavA ane saMghanuM saMgaThana karI levA jarUra paDI hatI? to zuM temanuM baMdhAraNa evuM kAcApAyAnuM hatuM ke zuM temane bhikSavarga aMdara aMdara samajI zake te hete, ke bhagavAna buddhadeva jIvaMta hatA tyAM sudhI badhuM daMbhI jIvana cAlyA karatuM hatuM ? A badhI vastusthiti ekaja vAta upara laI jAya che ke, buddha devanA mekSa pAmyA pachI je sthiti jaNAvAtI rahI che te yathA svarUpe lakhAI nathI ane tethI ja prazno ane zaMkA udabhave tevI paristhiti ubhI karI devAI che. vaLI kahevAya che ke bhagavAna buddha, potAnI jaMdagI daramyAna paNa koI kALe mahAvIrane rUbarUmAM maLyA nathI. te AmAM paNa temanA anuyAyIA kAraNa rUpa haze ke ! game tema che. paNa varastusthiti itihAsanA pAne je lakhAI che te pramANe vaMcAya che. temAM sudhAro karavA dhAryo hato te te vakhateja thaI zakata. have te tenAM phaLa bhogavavAM ja rahyAM gaNAya. uparanA pAMcamA praznanI carcA karatAM eka muddo evo upasthita thaI gayo che ke gautamabuddha ane zrI mahAvIra, te enA jJAna vacce ke darajjA vize kAMIka nyUnAdhikapaNuM hovAnI zaMkA-kAve te temanI jIvaMta avasthAmAM te sthiti hoya ke te banenA nirvANa pAmyA bAda temanA anuyAyI ee calAvela hoya athavA vartamAnakALe prApta thatA hevAla uparathI tema dIsI AvatuM hoya; A pramANe game te kAraNane lIdhe banavA pAmyuM hoya, paNa zaMkAubhI thAya che te kharIja. eTale vaLI tenA ukela mATe, upAya zodhavA tarapha prayAsa karavo paDe che. bauddha darzanamAM tevo siddhAMta haze ke nahIM tenI mAhitI nathI, paNa jaina darzanamAM te ema pratipAdana thayeluM che ke, prabhAvika purUSa jyAre mAtAnA udaramAM garbha rUpe eve che, tyAre mAtAne keTalAMka svapnAM Ave che. ane tevAM svapnanI saMkhyA garbhamAM AvatA te purUSonA darajajA pramANamAM eka thI mAMDIne cauda sudhI Ave che. ane tene niyama A pramANe TharAvela che.uSmAdhAraNa maMDalika rAja jyAre garbhamAM Ave tyAre tenI mAtAne eka svapna Ave. prativAsudeva darajajAno jIva jyAre e tyAre cAra svapnAM Ave. vAsudeva darajajAne jIva hoya te nava svaMAM Ave, ane rAjakIya prakaraNe cakravatI rAjA ke dharmanI bAbatamAM cakravatI (eTale jene jaina AkhAya tIrthakaranA nAmathI saMbodhe che te) ne jIva heya te coda svaMAM dekhe che. jaina matanA dareka sAMpradAyika dhArmika graMthamAM (prAcIna ke arvAcIna) temanA dareka prabhAvike purUSanAM jIvana saMbaMdhI ullekha karatI vakhate A vAta spaSTa paNe jaNAvAtI rahI che. eTale te hakIkata viSe jainadharma pALatI prajAnI mAnyatAmAM lezamAtra bheda nathI. have buddha gautama jyAre temanI mAtAnI kukSimAM utpanna thayA tyAre, mAtAjIne svapnAM AvyAM hatAM ke kema ane AvyAM hatAM te tenI saMkhyA keTalI hatI te ke prAcIna bauddha graMthamAM jaNAvAyuM dekhAtuM nathI. paNa arvAcIna sAhityamAM eka hakIkata ema jarUra najare paDe che, ke temanI mAtA mAyAdevIe eka veta hasti potAnA udaramAM praveza karato svapnAmAM joyo hato.uttesivAya bIjuM koi svapna AvyuM hoya ema jarA paNa ullekha thayo nathI. jyAre mahAvIranI mAtAne cauda svanAM AvyAnuM jaNAvAyuM che. te AvAM siddhAMtika niyamo ApaNane zuM anumAna upara laI jAya che ? zakAya je Amaja hoya to jaina graMthanI mAnyatAne, (juo TI. 12 nuM vRkSa) Ama svataMtra rIte Teko mane kahevAya. (tathA jainadharmamAMthI bauddhadharmano udbhava thayo che te paNa majabUta thAya che). (76) jaina dharmamAM, digabara saMpradAya je che te, caudane badale saLa svamAM AvyAnuM lakhe che. (77) AvAkhAbhAvika purUSonI saMkhyA 63 nI mAne che. juo 5.1 pR. 46 TI. 10 deva, lAla. kalpasUtra (subedhikA sAthe) pR. 66 jue. (78) uparamAM juo TI. naM. 44.

Page #66
bhAratavarSa ] doravaNa buddha bhagavAnanA jIvananA banAvonI upara Tapake kAMika neMdha lIdhA zarata khaMDamAM Addha dharmano pachI, have temane dharma vistAra bharatakhaMDamAM ke phAlyo phulyo hato. (i. sa. pU. 370 sudhI) tenuM jarA nirIkSaNa karI laIe. temanA jIvanakALe je rAjyataMtro astitva dharAvatAM hatAM jevAM ke mamadha, kozala, kAzI, kauzAMbI, takSiI , avaMti, siMdha-sauvIra.-te sarvenA sikakAo jotAM ema spaSTa thAya che ke, koI rAjya te dharmano bauddhamatane)79 svIkAra karyo nahato, paNa teo te sarve jaina dharma mAnanArA hatA. vaLI ene svabhAvika cheja ke je dharmane rAjyane Azraya maLe che te dharma, jota jotAmAM ekadama tvarAthI vistAra pAme che. AthI ema paNa nathI samajavAnuM ke te buddha dharmane rAjyAzraya nahe te mATe tenA mAnanArA juja hatA athavA to tenA pracArane jarA (vRddhatva) lAgI hatI; paNa eTaluM te kharUM ke, teNe bahu pragati karI nahotI; tema je koI temanAmAM mukhya mukhya AcAryA hatA, temanAmAM aMdara aMdara matabheda ubho thatAM, AcAramAM dhaNI zithilatA AvI gaI hatI. te eTale sudhI ke, buddhanA parinirvANa pachI lagabhaga 100 varSa eTale ke magadhapati mahArAjA mahApadma urphe naMda bIjAnA rAjya amale, agIAramuM varSa pUruM thaIne paMdara dIvasa gayA hatA tyAMja temanA bhikSukAnIsAdhuonI bIjI mahAsabhA ekatrIta karIne sudhArA karI levA paDyA hatA. vaLI te matanA AcAryo prakhara jJAnI ane mahAprabhAvazALI hovA chatAM, rAjyadharma jaina dharma hovAthI, temanA bauddha dharmane ghaNuM khamavuM paDayuM hatuM eTale pracArano vistAra thavAne badale ane pitAnuM saMkhyAbaLa vadha vAne badale, dhIme dhIme temane magadha prAMta tyajIne, bharata khaMDanA dakSiNa tarapha khasI javuM paDayuM hatuM. ane krame krame siMhaladIpamAMja mukhyasthAna jamAvavuM paDayuM hatuM. mahApadma pachI paNa je je rAjAo magadhanI gAdIe AvatA gayA, te sarve jainamatAnuyAyIo ja hatA je hakIkata temanA sikakA uparathI nirvivAda rIte mAluma paDe che eTale temanA taraphathI paNa tene TakAnI te AzA kayAMthIja rAkhI zakAya ? paNa jaina dharma hamezAM ahiMsAmaya hovAthI, sAmAnI lAgaNIne mAna ApIne vartAva calAvanArA hovAthI, tene naDatara ke ADakhIlIrUpa thai paDe tevAM koI pagalAM rAjya taraphathI bharavAmAM AvatAM naDAtAM. eTale rAjyanA TekA vihunuM jeke be aDhI sado jeTalo lAMbo kALa vyatIta thaI gayo hato chatAM, te pitAnuM Astatva nAmazeSa paNa bharatakhaMDamAM TakAvI rahyo hatA. tevAmAM magadhanI lagAmane dharmanA eka rIte kahIe te bhAgyavidhAtA jevA-samrATa azoka (79) kharI rIte kahIe to, bauddha dharmanA svataMtra cinho zuM hatAM te kahI zakAtuM nathI : bAkI hevA te joIeja ema jarUra kahI zakAya : paNa saMbhavita che ke, je kAMI haze te bahu najIvA pheravALA haze. ke svataMtra bauddhadhamI rAjAne jema ke azoka samrATane-sikako nizcaya rIte kahI zakAya tevo maLI jAya te jarUra A viSaya upara vizeSa prakAza paDe: a3 che ke siMhaladvIpamAMthI maLI Ave ane tyAM bauddhadharmanI prakharatAne lIdhe te vizeSa AdhArabhUta thaI paDavA saMbhava paNa khare: paNa eTaluM dayAnamAM rAkhavAnuM ke, jema hiMdamAM I. sa. pU. 327 bAda pAzcAtya prajAnA saMsargane lIdhe, dhArmika cinho kotarAnuM dhIme dhIme kamI thatuM jatuM hatuM, tema siMha dezamAM paNa thAyajI mATe tyAM paNa prAcIna samayanA sikkA jaDI Ave teja vadhAre vizvasanIya anumAna bAMdhI zakAya.

Page #67
kudaratanI vardhananA hAthamAM AvI 80 te prathama te bApikA dharmane jaina dharmane anusaranAra hatA, paNa jyArathI tiSyarakSita nAme ati lAvaNyamayI rANInuM pANigrahaNa karyuM tyArathI, teNIne kAbu tenA upara vadhato cAlyo. pariNAme teNe jana dhamano tyAga karI bauddhamata svIkAryo hate. rAjyAzraya maLavAthI azokanA samayamAM bauddha dharmane pANI siMcana maLyuM hatuM. vaLI tiSyarakSitAnA putra-putrIe brAha matamAM dIkSA levAthI tene era vizeSa joma maLyuM hatuM. A prasaMgane vizeSa ujavaLa karI batAvavA rAjya taraphathI, baddha mahAsabhAnuM trIjuM adhivezana, pATalIputre bharAvavAnI goThavaNa thaI hatI. ( i. sa. 31= azokanA rAjya amalamAM 17 mAM varSe ) temAM, siMhaladIpathI paNa pratinidhi ene padhAravA AmaMtraNa mokalAyeluM. A AmaMtraNane mAna ApI, siMhaladIpane zraddha-vihAro [ prAcIna taraphathI aneka bhikSuka ane netAo81 pitAnA samudAya sAthe, pATalIputra darabAre AvI pahoMcyA hatA: A saMmelanano samAraMbha lagabhaga nava mAsa cAlyo hate. ane je pratinidhio siMhaladIpathI Avela teo pAchI vaLatAM, ema goThavaNuM karavAmAM phatehamaMda thayA hatA ke, rAjA azAkavardhane zraddha dharmanI jAhojalAlI vadhAravA, eka vaLatuM mahAmaMDaLa, pitAnA navadIkSita kumAra ane kumArInA netRtva82 nIce, siMhaladIpa mokalavuM. A samaye dakSiNa bhArata varSane badho mulaka AMtrapati e rAjA, zatakaraNI pahelA-vadasatazrI viliyaravasiSThaputranA AdhipatyamAM hatA, ane te pote jaina dharmI hatI eTale tene rAjapaTa cIrIne te bauddhadharmanuM mahAmaMDaLa dhAmadhUmapUrvaka temAMthI pasAra thAya te asaMbhavita lAgavAthI, samrATa azoka vardhane potAnA rAjyanI aMtima hadathI 84hAlanI (80) A samaya pachInuM je kAMI lakhANuM A pArigrAphamAM ke paricchedamAM lakhavAmAM Ave, tene AvI rIne sthAna atra ApI na zakAya (kema ke A pari chedamAM I sa. pU. 372 =naMdavaMzanI samApti thaI tyAM sudhI) nuM ja varNana karavAnuM che; paNa have pachI koI dharmapracAraka ke temanA dharmanA vivecana karavA mATe svataMtra pariccheda lakhavAnI AvazyakatA rahI nathI. tema je kAMI thoDuM ghaNuM jaNAvavAnuM hoya te eka lekhaka tarIke jaNAvavuM to raheja, mATe ane tevI hakIkata, sAthe sAthe prasaMga hovAne lIdhe, jeDI devI paDI che, ke jethI tene lagate khyAla AvI jAya. (81) A AmaMtrita zramaNujanene, bauddha mIzanarIonA nAmathI oLakhAvavAno prayAsa keTalAka vidvAnoe karyo che, paNa te mithyA che; kemake A kAMI dhama pracAra mATe mokalela, dharmAdhikArIo nahotA, temaja teo kAMI samrATa azoka pAse paNa AvyAM nahotA: te pATalIputranI mahAsabhAnI carcAmAM bhAga levA Avela, siMhaladvIpanA mAtra pratinidhio ja hatA. - A ThekANe mahArAjA azaka ane mahArAjA priyadirzinanA samayamAM je dharma pracArake mokalAyA hatAM tathA navA lekhe ubhA karavAmAM AvyA hatAM tenI tulana karavAnuM banI zake mATe thoDIka hakIkata utArIe, azoka priyadarzina 1) siMhaladvIpanA sAdhu- (1) priyadarzane pote ja e: pATalIputra zahere potAnA taraphathI dara dara bauddhadhamanI trIjI mahA dezamAM dharmane pracAra sabhAmAM potAnA prati- karavA mATe mokalyA hatA. nidhio tasake azoka azokanI peThe potAnA darabAre) keTalAkane meka- rAjyamAM keIne bolAvavAlAgyA hatA, mAM AvyA na hatA. (2) staMbha lakho ubhA karyA (2) atyAre paNa mojuda haze, paNa atyAre koI haiyA- ApaNe joIe chIe ta dekhAtA nathI. jyAre te ane UMcAimAM vIsa ane ubhA karAyA haze tyAre trIsa phuTathI paNa vadhAre che. paNa bahu moTA kadanA te nahI ja hoya, (3) khaDaka lekha eka paNa (3) joIe teTalA najare karAvela nathI (4) khuda temanA dharmanA (4) juo sAmA Asa* mahAna bhakata hyuena sAMga namAMnuM ja lakhANa ane jevA pravAsIo paNa temAM darzAvela temanAM sta bhalekhonuM varNana karI varNana, mApa, uMcAI batAvyuM che. tenAM sthaLohAla vigerenI sAthe hAlanA je khaDaka tathA stabha lekhe mojuda taMbha lekhenI maLI AvyA che tenAM sthAna sthiti sarakhAve. ke saMkhyAnI sAthe meLe khAtA dekhAtA nathI. eTale samajAze ke je kaha5nAo hAlanA vidvAna

Page #68
bhAratavarSa ] doravaNI 23 godAvarI nadInA mukha pAsethI samabhAge ema banI hatI ke jana dharmanA sAdhuo ane prayANa karI jAya tevI goThavaNa karIne te zramaNone haMmezAM pAda vihAraja ka9pI zake che, kAryakrama teNe pAra utarAvyo hato. azokanA temaja AhArane aMge aneka pratibaMdha hovAne lIdhe muzkelIo paDe che. tethI je pradezamAM sukhethI samaye je kAMI baddhadharma upara tejanuM kiraNa jhaLakavA pAmyuM hatuM, te pAchuM tenA rAjayanA aMta nirvAha na karI zakAya tevAM sthaLomAM teo vihAra AvatAM pharI eka vAra nisteja thaI gayuM ane karavA tatpara thatA ja nathI. AthI karIne temano upadeza pradeza bahu vizALa rahetuM nathI. jyAre bhAratavarSane anulakSIne kahevuM paDaze ke siMhaladIpamAMja tene gAMdhAI rahevuM paDayuM hatuM. AvI auddhadhama bhikSukone, temAMnA ghaNA pratibaMdhone sarvathA abhAva hovAthI game tyAM vihAra karavAne sthiti tene lagabhaga ATheka sadI sudhI anubhavavI sulabhatA thaI paDe che. jethI navAnavA temaja dUrapaDI hatI ane pAcho punaruddhAra pAmI bhAratavarSamAM dUranA pradezamAM jaI tyAM thANuM jamAvI-vihArapagadaDa sthApavAnuM saibhAgya prApta thayuM hatuM. maTha-sthApIne potAnA dharmane upadeza karavA maMDI upara jaI gayA chIe tema bhAratavarSamAM baddha zakAya che. AvA kudaratI saMjogothI prApta thatAM dharmane, potAnA harIpha jaina bharatakhaMDanI dharmanI sAthe sakhta harIza bha, levAne teo jarApaNa cukyA nahIM. ane bahA2 zrAddha imAM tenI sattA-kara bhAratavarSanI uttara hada oLaMgI87, nepALamAM thaI dharmanA prasAra, pracAra kArya mATe utaravuM taeTa88 temaja cIna tarapha potAnA dharmane paDayuM hatuM. ane temAM te pracAra karavAnuM pasaMda karI lIdhuM hatuM. jyAre bIjI kAvI zaka nahoto. paNa ulaTuM tene eka khUNAmAM ja bAju je samudAya siMhaladvIpa tarapha utaryo hato, bharAI javuM paDayuM hatuM.85 jyAre bIjI teNe pitAne bAhu, pUrva dizAe sayAma pInAMga dizAmAM purapATa vistAra karavAne tene mokaLo rastA temaja tethI jarA AgaLa vadhIne sumAtrAjavA tarapha maLI javAthI teno badalo vaLI rahyo hato. vAta laMbAvyo hato. Ama hiMdanI bahAra potAno paga varga khaDakalekha viSe derI batAvyAM kare che te kone lAgu (87) "bhArata varSanI hada oLaMgI." ema lakhyuM che te mAtra eTalAja pUratuM ke tevuM anumAna paDI zake ? azokane ke priyadarzinane (eka hakIkata atre jaNAvI devA jarUra che ke vidvAna varga azoka ane priya sahelAIthI karI zakAya tema che. bAkIte jyAM badhA darinane ekaja vyakti ghArI beThA che paNa te tema nathI. dharmanuM thANuMja, te samaye magadha deza ke nepAla dezamAM baMne judI ja vyaktio che. azeka bauddha dharma che. nahatuM tyAM hada oLaMgI javAnI vAta ja zI rIte hAI jyAre priyadarzina che te jaina dharmo che tathA azakano zake ? (vizeSa mATe juo nIcenI TIkA 88). pautra ane uttarAdhikArI hei, tenA maraNuMbAda gAdIe magadhamAM thaIne nepAla raste tibeTamAM javAne beTho che, eTale azokanuM rAjaya baMdha thatAM priyadarzinanuM mArga sUtara hato. ane tema kahevAya paNa kharo. joke rAjaya thayuM kahevAya ane tethI te baMnene samaya paNa samrATa azokanA samaye baudha dharmanI jAherajalAlI bhinna ja kahevAya-A viSaya temanA vRttAMte vistAra- hatI kharI paNa temanuM thANuM to siMhaladvIpamAM hatuM pUrvaka hakIkata ane purAvA sAthe samajAvAze ema kahI zakAya (te mATe temanuM jIvana carItra juo) (82) jue tenA varNanamAM. . siMhaladvIpa sudhI javAne sarva mAga predeza jaina sattA(83) jue sikakA AMka naM. 58tathA TI. naM. 87. dhArI rAjaothI rokAI paDayo hato. jayAre temaNe je (84) jue azekavardhananA sAmrAjyane nakaze mArga dharma pracAra mATe grahaNa karela upara batAvyo che te (85) sarakhAvo pu. 1 mAM, prastAvanAvALuM pR. 30 pradezamAM keinI sattA nahetI ane hoya to paNa teTalI uparanuM aMgrejI lakhANa.. badhI Arya-saMskRtinI asarathI raMgAyelI nahotI. (86) temAMnA keTalAka niyamo mATe upara pR.14 eTale A dharma pracAranA upadeza temane bahu sahelA ithI hRdayamAM utarI gayo hato, juo) temaja

Page #69
14 kudaratanI sArA sArA tathA sumAnya thai zAthI teo vAgAra hatAja. majabUta karavAmAM temane kASTha bIjo pratipakSI pakSu nahotA, temaja temaNe jainadhama mAMthI preraNAla meLavela hAine tenA paDe tevA eTale, tevA dUranA anAya dezAmAM khAya saMskRtinA dharma phelAvavAne ulaTI temane vadhAre te vadhAre saphaLatA prApta thatI gai. jethI je esAra ATa-temane hiMdumAM sahana karavI paDI hatI tenA karatAM aneka gaNA adhika juvALa hiMdanA bahAranA pUrva dezamAM temaNe meLavI lIdhe. ane ema thai paDayuM ke, te dhamanI janmabhUmi hiMda hAvA chatAM, tyAM te kevaLa avazeSa rUpeja rahyA. paNa ulaTuM tenu bacapaNa kaheA ke jIvAnI je kaheA te badhuM pUrva ezIAmAMja heAya tema kAyamanu thai rahyuM, ane te adyApi paryaMta nabhI raheluM ApaNe nIhALIe chIe. A pramANe te samayanA traNa dha'mAMnA ekanI keTalIka zeAdha mAgatI aitihAsika bhAjI rajI karI gayA, have temAMnA khInna jaina dharma vize kAMika lakhIzu ane chevaTe trIjA dharma viSe-vaidika mata viSe lakhIzuM. jaina dharmanA chellA eTale ceAvIsamA tIrthaMkara jaina dharmAM vize mahAvIranA janma videha dezanI rAjadhAnI vaizAlI ( vizALA ) nagarInA traNa parA mAMnA kSatriyaku'DagrAma nAmanA eka (88) samrATa priyadarzinanu vRttAMta sarakhAve. vadhAre saMbhavatA siMhaladvIpamAMthI dariyA rasta thaine eka samuha. jAvA sumAtrA tarapha utaryo haze ane bIjo samuha hiMdIcInamAM utarIne brahmadeza tathA cIna tarapha laMbAyA haze; ane A bIjA TALAe peAtAnA ke drasthAna tarIke A sava pradezanA madhyasthAna evA TabeTane pasaMda karI lIdheA haze. (89) kIrti prathama jaina sAdhu hatA eTale jaina siddhAMtAthI temaja tenA ugra rahasyathI ghaNe aMze jANItA thai gayA hatAja. sarakhAvA pR. 14 ane TI naM. 75 nI hakIkata, [ prAcIna bhAgamAM 1 thayA hatA. temaNe pAte 30 varSanI umare dIkSA lai, Ara varSe utkRSTa tapazcaryA karI hatI ane jyAre temane kaivalya jJAnanI prApti thai92 tyAre gautama gAtranA traNa bhASA-vattubhUti brAhmaNatI pRthvI nAme sranA peTe janmela--paMdrabhUtiSTha vAyubhUti ane agnibhUti tathA temanA jevAja prakhara jJAnadhArI khIjA A mahApa MDita, maLI kula agIAra vaidikra brAhmaNA potAnA 4400 ziSyA sAthe pazuyajJa AdarI beThA hatA, temane pratikhAdhI temanA manamAM vedapraNIta dharmanI je je zakAo pesI gai hatI . ( A sarve agiyArAne judI judI zakAe hatI paNa, pote ajJAna gaNAi javAnI bIkathI potAnI zaMkAnu nIvAraNa karavA mATe prakaTapaNe koi eka bIjAne potapAtAnI aMdara prakAza karI zakatA nahAtA ) te sarvenu, vaNu pUchaye potAnA jJAnathI temanI zaMkA jaNI laine satASakAraka samAdhAna karI, potAnA mukhya ziSyA tarIke temane jaina dharmanI dIkSA ApI hatI. A agiri puruSo mahAvidyAna hatA. vaLI veda dhanA uMDA abhyAsI hatA, eTale temaNe tulanAtmaka dRSTie, jaina dharmamAM AvyA bAda abhyAsa karI; jaina dhama'nA pracArane atI vega ApyA hatA, te judA judA dezomAM pote vihAra karI temaja (90) sarakhAvA priyadarzi`na vRttAMte varNavelu' jena dharma nuM syAdvAdapaNuM ane tenI sAthe vizva dharmanA sa''dha kema hAi zake tenuM varNana. (91) A mATe jue jai. dha, prakArA 1985 nA phAgaNa eka pR. 261 thI 288 tathA A pustaka pR,12 ane 13 uparanA kAThA. (92) jaina matanA eka siddhAMta che. ke, kaivalyajJAna thAya tyAM sudhI sa~padeza ApI na zake te mATe turuM| uparamAM pR. 17 tathA TIkA. naM. 71, 6 0 (3) AthI karIne sauthI meATA gautama drabhUtie jyAre jaina dIkSA lIdhI tyAre temane gautamanA sAdhAraNa nAmayIja oLakhavA mAMDayA che: ItihAsakArIne A nAma bahuja jANItu' che; ane tene lIdheja prAcIna zodhako A gautamane ane bauddhadharmanA AdipracAraka gautama

Page #70
25 bhAratavarSa ] doravaNI pitAnA ziSyone mokalI, te samayanA sarve mukhya rAjA zreNike sauthI mahatvano sAmAjIka pheraphAra mukhya gaNAtA moTA rAjyone rAjadharma tarIke te e karyo ke dareka kAryonI zreNI pADI, te kAryanI svIkArazya karAvyo hato. upayogitAnA pramANamAM pratinIdhI99 cuMTavAnI jyAre mahAvIrane kaivalya pragaTa thayuM hatuM, tyAre sattA ApI ane AvA cuMTI kADhelA pratinidhi temane ema paNa dIrgha divya onI 100eka moTI pariSada bharI, te je nirNaya vartamAna sarva cakSuthI mAlUma paDyuM hatuM ke, Ape te pramANe rAjya potAnA karmacAriokArA baMdhAraNanuM ghaDa- A vartamAna ethe Are rAjataMtra calAvavAnuM dhoraNa TharAvyuM. A pramANe tara koNe karyuM saMpUrNa thatAM paMcama Are temanAM dhaMdhAnusAra rAjA biMbisAre badhA prajAkahI zakAya? besaze ke avasarpiNi kALanuM jananuM vargIkaraNa karI, te te varganI maMDaLIo mahAmya 96 prakaTa rUpe dekhAvA (zreNi-guilds) bAMdhI ApI. tethI temanuM nAma mAMDaze, dhIme dhIme duSkALa paDavA zarU thaze, kene maker of guilds=zreNIka paDayuM che. jana AjIvikAnAM sAdhano meLavavAno prayAso AdaravA graMthakAra pitAnI hamezanI Adata mujaba joI paNa paDaze tathA saMsAramAM ane rAjyamAM vyavasthA vyakitane je tenA karelA kAryane laIne ke jIvana temaja baMdobasta jALavavAnI jarUra ubhI thazeja. vRttAMtanA koI banAva aMge kAMIka upanAma AvA lokakalyANanI bhAvanAnA vicArothI pu. maLI gayuM hoya to, tene saMbodhavAne hamezAM, 1 mAM jaNAvI gayA pramANe 97 rAjA zreNika tenA kharA nAmane badale AvA upanAma kahetAM ane mahAmaMtrIzvara abhayakumAra dvArA sAmAjIka birUdanaja upayoga kare che. A kAraNuMthI rAjA kSetronI baMdhAraNa pUrvaka vyavasthA karAvI dIdhI hatI, biMbasAranuM nAma bauddha graMthamAM bhale biMbisAraja jenAM pariNAma vize pAzcAtya vidvAnoe paNa dekhAze, chatAM jaina graMthomAM te mukhyataH zreNikaja ucca abhiprAya darzAve che 98. lakhAyeluM najare paDe che, budhdha ne ekaja vyakita tarIke gaNI leI (kAraNa ke baMne samakAlina ja che) keTalIka bhUle khAI gayA hatA. (94) uttarahiMdamAM seLa mahAra je je prakaraNamAM varNavI batAvyAM che te trIjuM prakaraNa juo. (5) juo ka. e. i. mAM judA judA dezanA sikakA citro jemAM darekamAM jaina dharmanAM cinhane, potAnA rAjyanA sAMketika cinha tarIke temaNe cItarI batAvyAM che (juo A pustakamAM sikakAnuM prakaraNa) (96) jue pu. 1 nA prathamanA be pariccheda. (7) juo pu. 1 luM. 6. 267. (98) juo A paricchede AgaLa u5ra.. . (99) AgalA prakaraNamAM grAmina zreSTina, gRhati ItyAdi je zabdo vaparAyA che te, A pramANenA nAnA meTA samuhanA pratinidhioja che (AthI samajAze ke teNe kharA Republic state nI padhdhati dAkhala karAvI che.) (100) je "paurajana" kahevAtA. ane hAlanA myunIsIpala kAraperezana jevA baMdhAraNavALI temanI sabhA hatI: rAjA biMbisAranA samaye je pAMcase maMtrie hatA tathA te sarvenA mukhya maMtrI tarIke, potAnA kuMvara abhayane niyukta karyoha to. (juo pu. 1, pR. 270) te paNuM AvIja sabhAnuM sUcana karanAro che: A sabhAnA dareka sabhyanI maMtraNe thatI ane tethI teone "maMtrI nuM upanAma sAdhAraNa rIte apAtuM (hAlanA jema Minister 249Hi 1874 Corporator al 244 mAM eTale ke jenI sAthe maMtraNa karavAmAM Ave che evA maMtrasacIva athavA kAunsIlara tarIke, paNa minisTara athavA karmasacIva(executive) tarIkenahIM.

Page #71
- kudaratanI [ prAcIna vaLI hAlanI je rAjapaddhati cAlI Ave che tenA paNa maLa utpAdaka-sAMprata vidvAno ke rAjadvArI netAo mAne ke na mAne, paNa aitihAsika zodha tarIkeno svIkAra karaja paDaze ke zrI mahAvIra che. ne tethI ja te paddhattimAM kSetra tathA kALane anusarIne thoDA ghaNA aMhI tahIM je pheraphAra karavA paDayA che, te sivAyanuM mULa tenuM bekhuM te emane ema jaLavAIja rahyuM che. jema rAjakIya prakaraNamAM banyuM che temaja dhArmika prakaraNanuM paNa samajI levuM. ame pote A bAbata kAMI paNa belIe te kadAca AtmazlAghA jevuM gaNAI jAya, mATe eka taTastha aMgreja lekhaka ane purAtatvavizArada vihA navA tathA anya samartha jarmana vivecaka ane samAcakanA101 ema maLI be jaNanA pitAnAja zabdonAM avataraNa ane karIzuM. te uparathI joI zakAze ke mahAvIra praNIta jena dharma TheTha sarjana kALathI, kALanA ane rAjyanA keTalAya kAramAM hADA paDyA chatAM, kevI rIte tene teja svarUpamAM adyApi paryata utarI Avyo che. jyAre bIjA dharmanA janmadAtA tevA jJAna dhAraka na hovAthI tenuM baMdhAraNa khAmIvALuM ghaDAyuM che ane AyaMde tenI sAthe te dharma paNa tenA janma pradezamAM pahelAnI mAphaka phUlavAne badale vinAzane pAme che ema sAthe sAthe samajAze. (101)C. H. 1. P. 169-on the evidence of Proc. of the A, S. B. 1898 P. 53 says-Dr. Hoernle is no doubt right in maintaining that this good organisation of the Jain lay community (joke ahIto mAtra saMghanI ja hakIkata che. tenale karI che paNa atre jANI levuM joIe ke saMdhanuM baMdhAraNa temaja anya sAmAjIka baMdhAraNe paNa mahAvIre ja ghaDela che) must have been a factor of the greatest importance to the church, during the whole of its ex. istence and may have been one of the main reasons why the Jain religion continued to keep its position in India, while its far more important rival Buddhism was entirely swept away by the Brahamanic reaction. As Prof. Jacobi has pointed out that there is no reason to doubt that the religious life of the Jain community is now substantially the same as it was two thousand years ago. It must be confessed from this, that an absolute refusal to ad- mit changes has been the strongest safe. guard of the Jains. ke. hIM'. I pR. 169 (re. eNziyATIka sosAyaTI oNpha beMgalanI 1898 sAlanI vArSika sabhAnA kAmakAjane je hevAla pragaTa thayo che tenA pramukhe karela bhASaNamAMthI pR. 53 nA AdhAre jaNAve che ke ): . holanuM maMtavya nisaMdehapaNe satya che kejainadharma je kAraNene lIdhe atyAra sudhI TakI rahyo che temAM utakRSTapaNe kAraNurUpa te, te saMpradAyanA zrAvakonuM rUDuM baMdhAraNa ja che. temaja janadharma pitAnuM mahattva je hiMdustAnamAM jALavI rahyo che tenuM mukhya kAraNa paNa teja che. jayAre tene mAnanIya harIpha je bauddhadharma hato tenuM te brAhmaNadhamanI asarane lIdhe jaDamULa ukhaDI gayuM che. pra. jekobIe jema sAbita karI ApyuM che ane temAM jarAe zaMkA lAvavAnuM kAraNa nathI tema, jaina saMpradAyanA zrAvakanuM dhArmika jIvana be hajAra varSa pUrve je pramANe hatuM, tevuM ne tevuM ja atyAre paNa dareka mukhya bAbatamAM cAlyuM Ave che. ane A uparathI jarUra svikAravuM ja rahe che, ke te baMdhAraNamAM kiMcita paNa pheraphAra karavAnI jene e je dhasIne nA pADI che tenuM ja A pariNAma che. (jo ke ahIM te dhArmika baMdhAraNanI ja mAtra carcA karela che ane abhiprAya dAkhavela che jayAre anya kSetrI tapAsa nathI karela. paNa jema bhAratane prAcIna itihAsa je aMdhArAmAM paDI rahela

Page #72
bhAratavarSa ] doravaNuM A be dhAraNa anusAra dareka rAjya, svataMtra prajA ke potAnA vaMzanI kaIka viziSTatAsikAnI avaLI sattAka rAjya tarIkaja asti reverse bAju upara kotaratAH pachI jema jema gaNataMtranI gharAvatuM hatuM, ane kALa devanI jamAno AgaLa vadhato gayo ne jamIna ziSTatA ane duSTa asara manuSyajAti upara meLavavAno106-chatAMya svAhA karI jaine pitAnA te samayanA jayAM sudhI nahotI paDI, rAjyanA vistAra vadhAravAno to nahIM jallabha pradipta sikkAo tyAM sudhI to koI paNa thato gayo eTale lazkaranI 107 goThavaNa karavI paDI, rAjya jyAre bIjA upara tenI racanA thaI. Ayu ane zastro sajAyAM 108 humalo103 laI jaI, pitAnA harIphane parAsta chatAM hAlanA jevAM prANadhAtaka zastro109 nahotAMja karatuM tyAre, tenA mulakane potAnA rAjyamAM bheLavI na nimayAM. ATaATaluM chatAMe rAjakartAone letAM mAtra evI zarateja karAvatuM ke jethI, vijetA pitAnA nAmanI ke-aMgata kIrtinI-nahotI paDI pakSanA uccapaNane svIkAra gaNAya. A kAraNathI ja ke jethI teo potAnA nAmAdi sikkA upara kotare. te samayanA koI paNa rAjyanA sikkA upara, kedanI je kAMI temaNe pheraphAra karyo che eTaleja ke tAbedArI batAvanArUM aza mAtra 5Na cinha dekhAtuM savaLI upara je dhArmika ciha kotaratAM tene nathI. jo ke ApaNe jANIe chIe ke te rAjya badale, ( aMhIthI abhimAne pasAra karavA mAMDa bIjAnuM khaMDiyuM hatuM chatAM 104 mAtra teo pita gaNAze ) te bAjue pitAnAM jAta-vaMza ke pitAnAM dhArmika ciheja sikakAo upara obve- prAMtanuM cinha dAkhala karyA ane dhArmika ciha ce savaLI 105 bAju kataratA ane dezadezanA kotaravAnuM avaLI bAju upara laI gayA. eTale ke sikakAothI potAnA judA tarI Ave mATe, prAMtIya atyArasudhI je savaLI upara hatuM te ane have tene bahAra lAvavAnA prayAsa thai rahela che, tema bAkInA kSetro vize paNa kamekrame hakIkata bahAra AvIne dhArmika kSetra viSenA abhiprAya jevo abhiprAya baMdhAto jaze. vaLI sarakhA, 5.3 nI hakIkata. (102) sarakhAvo pR. 17 upara pra, 3 nI ane pR. 18 upara jha, 5 nI hakIkata. (103) A samaye humalAnuM kAraNa mukhyatA e strImeLa vavA pUratuM ja dekhAtuM: jamIna meLavavAno lobha te samaye nahe. (juo pu. 1, pR. 7 nuM lakhANa tathA TI.naM. 11). (10) ke, e. i. paTa 2-3 mAM juo takSilAnA sikakAo. te deza prathama pulusAkIne tAbe hato ne pachI keTalAyanI sattA tenA upara pharI gaI che: odaMbara, kuluMda, AyudhdhA; pAMcAla, mathurA, ayodhyA, vigerenA sikakAo juo (paTa naM. 4 thI 9 sudhI) A badhA kezalapatine tAbe hatA chatAM koI upara dhArmika cinha ane prAMtiya sAMketika cinha sivAya, eka bIjAne tAbe gayA hoya tevuM koI cinha kotarAyuM dekhAtuM nathIja. (105) sikkAomAM mukhya bAju hamezAM obverse gaNuya: ne reverse, gauNuM kahevAya; tethI je vastu obverse upara aMkita thaI hoya tenI prAdhAnyatA che ema samajI zakAya. (106) udayana bhaTe TheTha siMhaladvIpa sudhI jIta meLavI hatI, chatAM dareka rAjya svataMtra rIte vahIvaTa calAvatuM hatuM. (107) naMdivardhana uphe naMda pahelAthI saMgaThita rIte lakarI kavAyata vigere dAkhala thayuM lAge che. joke tenuM bIja udayana bhaTTathI pAyuM haze. (108) purANuM hathIAre, pattharanAM lAkaDAnAM ke, jaladI buThAM thaI jAya tevI dhAtunAM hatAM. (109) vadhAre tejadAra zonI zarUAta caMdraguptanA ke kadAca tenI pahelAnA, navamAM naMdanA samayathI thaI lAge che. (pu. 1luM 5. 365 mAM zaTaDALa maMtrIe, pitAnA gharamAM zastro ghaDAvavA mAMDyA ema je hakIkata che te sAthe sarakhAva) bAkI vizeSa prakArelazkarI saMgaThana ane hathIAranuM sarajana, jyArathI hiMdane yavana prajAne saMsarga thaye (Alexander the Great nA samaye

Page #73
28 avaLI bAju upara lai gayA ane je avaLI upara hatuM te savaLI upara lai gayA.110 ane te uparAMta peAtAnA yaroAgAna gAtA ke jIvananA anAvAnI noMdha ApatAM keTalAka citrA atAvavAM maMDayA.111 chatAMe peAtAnA mAnItA jaina dharmAMnI kayAMya avagaNanA karavAmAM AvatI naheAtI. te te pUrvamAM magadha ane pazcime siMdha-sauvIra, uttare paMjAba ( takSIlA ) ane dakSiNe si'haladIpa (anurUghdhapura)112 sudhI ema cAre dizAe 113 pUrajosathI phelAyalA hateAja. kudaratanI A badhAM svataMtra rAjyA, pAta peAtAne vahivaTa svataMtra rIte joke calAvye jatA hatA, chatAM temane anekanI sAthe athaDAmaNamAM AvIne lA4mAM utaravuM to paDatu ja hatuM, te ApaNe uparanA aitihAsika pAnAM uthalAvavAthI joi zakayA chIe, tA paNa teo dareka pota potAnA dhama- jainadhama -pALyeja jatA hatA, temAM kAM paNa bAdhA AvatI naheAtI. eTale je keTalAkA ema AkSepa karyo kare kAMika; bAkI mege sthAnIjhaneA hAtha pATalIputra darabAramAM thayA ne mahAna adhikArIe nImAyA ) tyArathI vizeSa (10) sarakhAvA AMdhra sikkAnI savaLI avaLI khAjI tathA kAzamI ane takSIlAnA keTalAka mo - vaMzI ca'draguptanA sikakAo, (111) navamA naMdane pA~ca vyithI rAjya maLeluM che te banAvanArUM sikakA citra tathA na"diva ne kauza'khInuM rAjya peAtAnAmAM bheLavI lIdhuM (nAvArasa kAirAjA gujarI jatA tyAreja mAtra temanuM rAjya bIjA rAjyamAM bheLavI devAmAM AvatuM--A mATe jIe vatsanA itihAsa pR. 218: ujjainIne itihAsa pR. 218: aMga dezanA itihAsa pR. 314) te samayane sikakA jI. (112) jI pu. 1 pR. 306, 312. (113) te te dezanA sikakA upara jaina dharmonA cinhA jovAthI khAtrI karI zakAze, maiM prAcIna che ke, jaina dhama pALanArA ahiMsAmaya hAine zatru sAme zastrAstrane upayoga karavAmAM pAchI pAnI karye jAya che114 ane tethI rAjyanI avanati thai jAya che115 te kevA khIna pAyAdAra che. have te samajAze, temaja rAjakIya kArAmAM jainadhamanI ahiMsAnA tatvanuM kAMi sthAnaja hAi na zake116 tema je keTalAkanu' mAnavu thai paDayuM che, te paNa samajAze, nahIMtA A rAjAe je dhamanI bAbatamAM parama bhakatapaNe vaLagI rahenAra hatA te rAjakIya kSetramAM taddana nAlAyaka pUravAra thai gayA hota ane temanAM rAjyAnA nAza thai gayA hAta. avAra navAra, kudaratanA kAyadAnI ane kALadevanI sattA vizenI kudarata sAthe hakIkatA ApaNe pu. pahesasAra vyava- lAmAM temaja A paricchehAranA saMdha. 6mAM karI gayA chIe. chatAM tenI vizeSapaNe khAtrI karAvavA keTalAka aitihAsika dRSTAMte TAMkIzuM, (114) jeNe itihAsanA abhyAsa karyo heAya te te evuM kahIja na zake . kemake prAcIna kALamAM udayana bhaTTa, naMdivardhana jevAnA dAkhalA paDayA che. temaja madhya kALamAM kumArapALa, vastupALa tejapALa, saurASTranA yeAdhdhA sujana maMtrI vIgerenA dAkhalAo gavAhI puratA adyApi jaLavAI rahyA che. (115) mauya sAmrAjyanI paDatI thavAnuM mukhya kAraNa tenA mahAna samrATa priyadarzi`na (atyAra sudhI baudha dhI azAkane gaNyA che. jyAre huM tene jaina dhamI samrATa saMprati puravAra karI rahyA chuM) nI dharmanIti jaNAve che. paNa te keTaluM khATu' che te priyadarzinanu jIvana AlekhIzuM tyAre ApaNe cIzu. jethIvAka vargonI khAtrI thaze. (116) sAMpratakALamAM bhAratamAM je svadeza premanI jAgRti athavA caLaLa ma gAMdhIjIe upADI che tenuM mULabIja A jaina dharmanI ahiMsA ja che.

Page #74
bhAratavarSa | aidhamanA ane brAhmaNa dhamanA je banAvA banyA nAMdhAyA che. tenA thoDAka khyAla ApIzuM, ke jethI jaina graMthamAM lakhAyala kathana vize kAMI sabaMdha che ke kema te tapAsavu sagavaDatA bhayu" thaze; khAddha dharmane lagatA je banAva che tene sakSiptamAM temanA sAdhu saMtanuM khIjuM sa Mmelana117 kahIzu ane brAhmaNa dhA je banAva che te yudhiSThira saMvatanu adha thavuM ane kaLiyuga sa MvatasaranA prAraMbha118 thayA che tene oLakhAvIzuM. traNe dharmAMnI A pramANe sthiti pravatI rahI hatI, te vakhate uttara bhAratamAM, magadhapati mahArAjA, bIjAnaMda urphe mahApadyanu rAjya pratu hatu (temanA rAjyanuM 11muM varsa pUrU thai gayuM hatuM te bAramuM zarU thayuM hatuM. ) DhAravaNI jema jema kALa vyatIta thatA jatA hatA, tema tema have prajAnA zarIranAM baMdhAraNamAM ghaNA phera paDavA maMDayA hatA. ane atyArasudhI je zruta ( zAstra ) jJAna yAdazaktine AdhAre ka MThastha rahyuM hatuM tenI paNa kSati thatI jatI hAvAthI, jJAnane TakAvI rAkhavA, temaja tene mUrtasvaepa ApavAnu 119 vicAra upara levAnu yuM hatuM. te pAra utA (117) jene lagane isArA. pu 1 mAM nada khAnA rAjye karI gayA chIe, tathA A paricchedamAM baudhadhama viSenA vivecanamAM paNa jaNAvAyuM che. (118) A banAva ApaNe spaSTapaNe lakhavAnu pracAjana ubhuM thayuM nathI. paNa pu. 1mAM navamAnaMde pRthvIne pharIne nakSatrIya karavAnA prayAsa karyA hatA te hakIkatane ane i. ka. mAM kaliyuga saMvatsaranI sthApnA kema thai te hakIkatane sAthe teDavAthI barAbara samajI zakAze, (119) A samayathI lekhanakaLAnA prAra'bha thayA kharI rIte kahI zakAya ema mArUM mAnavuM thAya che. sikkAomAM paNa nAma jo vAMcavAmAM AkhyA hAya tA, prathamavAra ahIMthIja zarU thAya che. ( jIe kaurAAMkhInA, na'dava'zI rAjAnA ane magadhapattinA sikkA, ) tathA nIcenI TI. na. 121. 29 ravAnu` mAna, dhArmika zra thA mATe kali gapati cakravatI mahArAjA khAravelane phALe120 yu che, jyAre sAmAjIka ane sarva sAdhAraNa jana kalyAnA upakAra mATe pAra utAravAnu` mAna, navamAM naMda urphe mahAna date kALe jAya che.121 pahelAe ( cakravarta khAravele) dhArmika graMtheAnI prato lakhAvI lIdhI, ane khIjAe peAtAnI rAjadhAnI pATalIputra pAse, nahIM bahu najIkamAM tema nahIM bahu dUre, nAlaMdA gAme mahAvidyApIThanI sthApanA karI. temAM judA judA viSayeAnA niSNAta AyAryAM tarIke pe!te je mitratripuTIne paMjAbamAMthI upADI lAvyA hatA temane sthApita karI, sAmAnya janatAmAM vidyAjJAnane pracAra karAgyA hatA. jema jJAnanI bAbatamAM pAMcamA arAnI asara pragaTapaNe dekhA ApI rahI hatI tema bIjA kSetre paNa kAMi vimukta rahyAM naDe.tAMja: duSkALA paN saMkhyAmAM, temaja tenI tIvratAmAM divasAnudivasa vadhyA jatA hatA, jethI rAjyane lAkakalyANanA mArgo ceAjavA paDatA hatAH pahelA naMdarAjAne je gaMgA nadImAMthI peAtAnA magadharAjye nahera karavI paDI hatI.122 ( atyAra sudhI duSkALa nivArtmya mATe (20) jIe hAthIguphA zilAlekha, (121) jIe tenA rAjyanA varNanamAM vidhApIDanI sthApanA thai che te hakIkata, temaja pANini mahArAyanuM vyAkaraNa paNa teja arasAmAM racAyuM gaNavuM: ne cANAkayajIe peAtAnuM arthazAstra racavAnA vicAra paNa kadAca te arasAmAMja goThavyA kahI zakAya.paNa peAtAnu jIvana veranI vasulAta levAnA kArya mAM turata joDAvAthI, tene khALa bhe nAMkhavuM paDayuM hAya ane pachI caMdraguptanA rAjye purAhitapaNe rahIne pachI prakAzamAM mukayu hAya. (122) tu hAthIguphA zilAlekha: mArU ema anumAna che ke A duSkALa. ma. sa. 60: I, pu. 427 mAda paDayA have ie. tue pR. 1. pR 401 nI samayAvAlImAM-462nI sAla vALuM lakhANa.

Page #75
30 kudaratano nahera karAvAi hoya to tene prathamamAM prathama dRSTAMta tihAsamAM Aja nIkaLI Ave che. ) te temAMthI zAkhA kADhI cakravarti mahArAjA khAravele peAtAnA kaliMga prAMta mATe lakhavI hatI. te ghaTanA ApaNe upara varNavAyalI hakIkatanI yAda tAjI karAvI Ape che. jema duSkALa paDavA zarU thayA hatA, tema AjItrikAnA ane zarIra saMrakSaNanA padArthA meLavavAnI upAdhimAM paNa vadhAre thavA mAMDayA hatA. eTale nAnA nAnA nesaDA ane gAmAmAM ke jhuMpaDAmAM chuTA chavAyA je loko paDI rahetA hatA, temaNe dhImedhIme sagaDIta banI zvetapotAnA vyavahAra sacavAya te pramANamAM vasatisthAnA banAvyAM. jhADI jaMgaleA maiM araNyA je cAre tarapha vistRtapaNe najare paDI rahyAM hatAM temAM paNa sArI rIte kApa mUkI, ughADI jagyA karavA mAMDI (be hetu sacavAyAH vasaMtanAM sthAna pUrAM paDayAM tema duSkALanI tAtkALika asaramAMthI keTaleka aMze mukti paNa maLI.) jo ke pariNAme te jema jema vanarAjI kapAtI gai tema tema varSAM kamI thai ane Ayade . duSkALa vizeSa pramANamAM utarI AvavA lAgyA. A premANe manuSya jIvananA dareka vyavahAramAM banatu thatuM cAlyuM ema samajI levu'.127 atyAra sudhI je vidyA, ziSyA saMpUrNa paNe AcAryoM mAraphata saMpAdIta karI zakatA te yAda rAkhI zakatA, temAM pAchA khatarA paDavA maMDayA ane game tevA jIvatADa prayatna chatAM, saMpUrNa paNe (123) vAcaka vagane A badhI sthitinuM kAraNa jo ema jaNAvavAmAM Ave ke, A avarsApaNa kALanuM ja mahAtmya che, ne jema jainagraMthAmAM cathA prakAre bhaviSya bhAMkhyuM che tema anye jAya che, teA temane te kathana ekadama mAnanIya nahIM thAya. paNa jyAM najarAnajara vastusthiti sAkSIja puratI uMbhI rahetI haiAya tyAM, te ne mAnyA sivAya khInne ilAja zuM ? A viSenI carcA [ prAcIna mahArAjA teo vidyA prApta karI zakatAja nahAtAH prathama eka vakhata AcAya jI je kheAlI jatA te ziSyane yAda rahI jatuM ane pachI AA maLatAM kaDakaDa melI jatAM, te jJAna have kALanA prabhAve vizeSa samaya elI gayA bAdaja yAdImAM sthiratA pakaDatu AnI sAbitI jaina graMthamAM, mahAnaMdanA mahAamAtya zALanI sAta putrI enA jIvananRtAMtamAMthI maLI Ave che,124 te sAte baheneA jyAre sasArIpaNe vartAtI hatI tyAre temanA pitAjInI AjJAnusAra, AcAya kAtyAyana-varacinA racelA kSAka eka bahena pachI bIjIe ema uttarA uttara kramavAra elI batAvyA hatA. naleApa-ane smaraNazakitanA vidhvaMsane kAMi ahIMthIja aTakAva thayA hatA ema naheAtu ja; te teA vizeSa AgaLa vadhyeja jatA hatA, te uparanA mahAmaMtrI zakaTALanA putra sthUlabhadrajI nA samaye saMpUrNAMzrutajJAna je arthasahita jaLana vAyalu rahyu 125 hatu. temAM nyUnatA zarU thai gai hatI. (chellAmAM chellA zruta kevaLI-pustakanA ke smaraNazakitanA AdhAre TakAvI rAkhela, paNa a sahita, saMpUrNa jJAnanA dhArka-A sthUlabhadrajInA phAkA gurU zrI bhadrabAhusvAmi126hatA, ke jemanA pAse zrI saMdhanI AjJAthI sthUlabhadrajI nepaladezamAM vidyAbhyAsa >= gayA hatA; A badhA prasaMga ahI prastuta nathI eTale mUkI daizuM) te samaye e moTA duSkALA, mAtra pAMca sAta varasanAMja AMtare hatA pahele mauya samrATa caMdraguptanA payA pu. 1 nA prathamanA be picchedamAM karI che. te jue. (124) jIe pu. 1 5, 362 nuM TI, 43, mAM A banAvane lagatI hakIkata. (125) sarakhAveA. pR. 4 TI, na, cha, (126) caMdragupta mauye dIkSA lIdhI tyAre temanA gurU tarIke paNa Aja bhadrabAhu hatA: dakSiNamAM zravaNa khelagAla tarapha vihAra karIne gayA hatA te paNa Aja

Page #76
bhAratavarSa ] doravaNI sajyanI zarUAtamAM 127 ne bIje temanA rAjyanA zuddha svarUpamAM nItArI pustakarUpe goThavI dIdhuM.. aMte.128 temAMye bIjo vadhAre bhayaMkara hate. lekhana kaLAnI jarUrIAta kharI rIte ma. te samayanA AcArya zrI bhadrabAhu svAminI Age saM. 6 0 =I. sa. pU. 467 mAM vAnI nIce ghaNu zramaNoe magadhadeza choDI, dakSiNa lekhanakaLA ane naMdi vardhana pahelAnA amala tarapha vihAra karyo hato. kAraNa tyAM vizeSa parvata vyAkaraNane daramyAna ubhI thavA mAMDI tathA jaMgalane laIne varasAda pANI sArAM hatAM. prAraMbha, hatI. prathama to te ceDA thoDA A bIje dukALa lagabhaga bAra varSa cAlyo hate. zabdomAM pradarzita thavA mAMDI tene aMte keTalAka zramaNo-sAdhuo jyAre pAchA magadha hatI (naMdavaMzanA ane AMdhruvaMzanA prAraMbhanA sikakAtarapha AvyA, tyAre temanA je sobatIo duSkALa emAM juo.) paNa vizeSa ane vegabharyo AviSkAvakhate magadhamAM ja rahyA hatA, teo pUrNapaNe te, khAravele hAthIguMphA ne lekha kAtarA (ma. khorAka nahIM maLavAthI129 zarIre kRza thaI gayela saM. 111=I sa.pU.416) tathA teNe pustako lakhAvyAM ane pariNAme mAnasika zaktimAM paNa kamI (ma. saM. 112 che. pU. 415 ) te bAdaja thaye thaI gayela dekhyA. eTale jJAnanI zakita aTakavavA kahevAya. kAraNa ke pustaka lakhavAmAM135 lekhana jeTaluM jJAna mojuda hoya tene saMgrahIta karI levA, kaLAnI vizeSa jarUrIAta paDe ja, eTale te arasthUlabhadrajIe pATalIputramAM, pitAnA netRtva- sAmAM nAlaMdAnI vidyApIThamAM je AcArya-tripuTI paNamAM sarve sAdhu samudAyane ekaTho karyo130 hatI temAMnA sarvethI moTA pANinie. lekhana ane jeTaluM jJAna jaLavAI rahyuM hatuM tene zailImAM jenI sarvoparI jarUrIAta gaNAya tevA mahApurUSa hatA. temanI paTTAvalI A pramANe che - zrI mahAvIra () sudharmA ( ma. sa1 thI 12 ) (2) jaMbu (12 thI 2) (3) prabhava ( 20 thI 75) (4) zaabhava (harSa thI 98) (5) cazabhadra (98 thI 148) (6) (a) saMbhUti (148 thI 156 ) (a) bhadrabhAhu (156 thI 170 ) (7) sthUlabhadra 17 thI 215) (9) (a) mahAgiri 215 thI 249) (A) suhasti (249 thI 292) samrATa priya dazinanA gurU (17) jue tenA jIvanacaritre. (128) juo upara nI dalIle; tathA uparanuM rI. 126. (129) sarakhA AgaLa u5ra, rAjA caMdraguptanA thALamAMthI be sidhdha purUSo bhejana jamI jatA hatA tenuM varNana: (130) pATalIputramAM ekaThA thayA mATe tene jaina graMthomAM "pATalIputra vAcanA" tarIke oLakhAvAya che. bauddhadharmamAM paNa dharNodhdhAranA jIvanamAM AvI ja rIte prANa puravA mATe saMmelane thayAM che. A pustakonuM puna:sarjana eka samaye rAjA khAravele karyuM hatuM ema anumAna karIe to khoTuM nathI (juo hAthIguphAnA lekhanI samajutI-rAjA khAravela caritra) (131) lekhanakaLA mATenA sAhityamAM mukhyabhAge haju kudaratI sAdhanane ja upayoga thato hato. chatAM ema mAnavAne majabUta kAraNa che ke, jema vakatavya moTu tema ekalA zilA ke ITa ke paTa jevA sAdhanathI kAma patAvI na zakAya eTale tADapatra. bhejapatra, keLapatra ke tevAM ja lAMbA coDA patravALAM jhADanAM pAnane

Page #77
kudaratanI prAcIna niyamo racI vyAkaraNamAM guMthaNI karI ane aneka bhAMjagaDamAM, lagabhaga 20-25 varasa vahI vidyArthIo te zAkhAmAM taiyAra karavA mAMDyA. pachI gayA ane avAra navAra yavanAdhipatio hiMda te dhIme dhIme rAjakIya daphataromAM, hukamamAM AjJA- upara AvI gayA hatA. te paNa chevaTe temanA patrikAmAM paNa 'khana paddhatine vizeSa ne vizeSa upa- saradAra selyukasa nIkeTarane I. sa. pU. 304=ma. saM. roga thatAM ekadama tene gati maLI. patravyavahAra paNa 223 mAM hiMdI samrATa azokavardhana sAthe taha vadhI paDyo ane anya prajAnA arasaparasanA vicAro karavI paDI;133 temAM eka zarata e paNa hatI jANI laI Apale karavAnuM sAdhana ubhuM thayuM. khepI- ke teNe pitAnI kuMvarI hiMdI samrATane paraNAvavI. A dhArA TapAlo cAlavA mAMDI. ne bharatakhaMDanI A lagnagraMthIthI, pUrva ane pazcimanA lohInuM kIti je mAtra tenI uttare pArvatiya hadamAM ane dakSiNe mizraNa vadhyuM, 134 aMdara aMdara bhAIcAro vadhavA sAmudrika taTanI sAtheja aphaLAI rahI saMkucita mAMDayo, rAjakIya kArabhAramAM paNa mANasanI svarUpamAM gaMdhAI rahI hatI, tenI pAMkho bahuja bharatI thavA mAMDI. eTale lekhanakaLA vadhAre ne vistRta thaI. A kIrtinI madhura bhUrakIo thavAnA vadhAre sthira thatI gaI. tenA paripAka tarIke kAne pahoMcatAM teo camakyA. ane game tema thAya ApaNe sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti temaja samrATa te paNa eka vakhata bharatakhaMDa te nIhALo priyadarzinanA aneka khaDaka tathA zilAlekhe joIe. evA ramya svapnAM teonA hRdayamAM sevAtAM sAkSAta najare adyApi paryata nIrakhatA thayAM. teTalAmAM yavanAdhipati elekajhAMDarane badhA rahyA chIe. prakAre kAMika anukULatA sAMpaDI gaI ne teNe paradezI paNa ethI ema samajavAnuM nathI ke tarIke bharatakhaMDa upara sauthI prathama paga mu. A samaya pahelAM lekhana kaLA ke lipI jevuM kAMI te keTaleka daraje phAvyo paNa kharo. paNa pitAne hatuM ja nahIM, bane astitva te dharAvatAMja, paNa mulaka choDayAne vakhata thaI gayela. jethI sAmAnya janatAne tene upayoga karavAnI AvalazkaramAM asa teSe ghara karavA mAMDayu hatu ane zyakatA paDatI nahotIjaH kemake, badhuM kAma tenuM jora vRdhiMgata thatAM, pitAnA keTalAka saradAre- smaraNazakitathIja levAmAM AvatuM hatuM. paNa jyAre ne pAchaLa mUkI, hiMdanI keTalIka saMrakRti laIne 132 rAja taraphathI koI moTuM evuM dAna karavAmAM AvatuM te pAcho pitAnA deza pharyo. tenI pITha pharI ke, tenA ke jenI ghepaNuM lAMbA samaya sudhI jaLavAI saradAre aMdara aMdara vaDhavA maMDayA. temaja hiMdu rahevAnI saMbhAvanA dekhAtI hoya athavA prajAmAMnI saradAranI paNa teja sthiti thaI; A badhI keAI dhanADhaya vyakti, devamaMdira banAvatuM ke upaga zarU karela haze. sarakhAvo pu. 1 9 pR. 137mAM bhASA, lIpI, ane lekhana vidyAvALI hakIkata. ' (132) kharI rIte A samayathI pUrva ane pazcima nI saMskRtinuM mizraNa thavA mAMDayuM ema kahI zakAyaH vaLI ju nIce nuM TI. 134. - (133) tenI sarato mATe juo AzodhananuM caritra. (134) atre joke "mizraNa vadhyuM " ema jaNAvyuM che. paNa kharI rIte to aMhIthIja mizraNanI zarUAta thavA mA DI kahIe to basa che. atyAra sudhI vidvAnI mAnyatA ema che ke, caMdragupta (jene seMkeTasa TharAvAyo che) sauthI prathama ahIMdI rANI sAthe lagna karyuM hatuM tathA surdazana taLAvanI prazastimAM pallava saradAranI je hakIkata che tene 59hava jAtine harAvI dI che. A be hakIkatanA AdhAre caMdraguptanA samayathI lohInuM mizraNa thayAnuM manAyuM che. paNa se koTasa te caMdragupta nathI tathA palava te pahRva jati nathI tema ahiMdI paNa nathI; paNa te to lacchavI kSatriyano eka peTA vibhAga che. ema A pustakamAM sAbita karAyeluM che (juo pu. 1luMcha. 306 313, 377)

Page #78
bhAratavarSa ] prajA kalyANane mATe dAna detuM, tyAre bhAMgI tuTI (vyAkaraNanA krAi niyama jALavyA vinA, zabdo temaja vAkaya racI kADhayAM haiAya tevI) lipimAM te kAtaravAmAM AvatuM: te samaye zAhI, ke tADapatra jevu kAM jaNAyuM ja naheAtu* (Necessity is the mother of invention ) jethI zilAlekhA, zilApaTA, tAmrapaTa ke iTTalekhA jevAM sAdhana sAmagrIthI te satra saMgrahIta karI rakhAtuM. AgalA vakhatanA kAi tADapatrI purAvA nathI maLatA tenuM prAyaHkAraNuja`A pramANe che. DhAravaNI A badhA samaya pa''ta, azAkavananA rAjyanA aMta sudhI-jaina dharmanA vistAra tenA khIjA bhAratIya harIpha darzIneA karatAM, ghaNA guNA jAmI gayA hatA. balake ema kahIe ke, anya darzananuM astitvapaNu ja naheAtuM tevI sthiti pravartI rahI hatI, ema kahIe te paNa atizayAkti ke AtmazlAdhA jevuM nahetuMja. A sthiti prApta thavAmAM, kAMi rAjyakartAo taraphathI prajAne ke tenA Azrita khaDiyA rAjgyA upara, kAi jAtanI damananIti vaparAtI ke anyadarzanIya upara kAi prakAranI asahiSNutA vAparavAmAM AvatI tevuM hatuM ja nahIM. darekane svataMtrapaNe vartavAnI chUTa hatI. A hakIkata mATe siAi ( of coins ) purAvA je aTaLa ane nakakara-sagIna satya tarIke kahevAya che, te sivaya khIjA kayA vizeSa mAnanIya gaNavA ? jyAre eka rAjya bIjA upara jIta meLavatu' tyAre tenuM peAtAnuM uparIpaNuM che teTalA pUratu ja peAtAnA dharmanuM (te paNa dharmAMnu Mja, nahI ke rAjyanuM,) sAMketika cinha te Azrita rAjyanA sikkAmAM dAkhala karAvatuM, A hakIkata vizeSa prakAre khulAsAvAra eTale vidvAneAnI mAnyatAnA ane AdhAro nirmULa thai jAya che. tethI ame prativAdana karelI A hakIkata jyAMsudhI samAnya thai na jAya tyAM 5 33 samajI zakAya mATe, sikkAnu` prakaraNa jovA vinaMti karIe chIe. Ama chatAM kAMi baudhadharma ke vaidika dharmanA tadana leApaja thai gayA hatA . tema te nahAtu ja te mATe nIce . ApaNe pAchuM' Alekhana karIzuM- avAranavAra te potAnI jAheAjalAlI theADA samaya batAvIne pAche! saMtAi jatA, temAMya baudhadhama samrATa azokavananA rAjyakALe tenA kirti-- zikhare paheAMcyA hatA135 ane vaidika dharma zuMgava'zI176rAjya amale teja avasthAne prApta thayA hatA. ApaNA A pustakanA vananI sImA--maryAdA i. sa. pU. 900 thI i. sa. 100 sudhInA eka hajAra varSanI TherAvI che temAM i. sa. pU. nI chaThThI zatAbdi cAlatI hatI tyAre khaudhadharmAMnA Adya praNetA zrImuddha devanu prAgaTaya thayuM ane umare AvatAM temaNe navIna dhama pravartAvyA. eTale tenI sthApanA ApaNI maryAdAnA samaya daramyAna thai kahevAya. A uparAMta mAtra bIjA e dharmAM, je te samaye astitva dharAvatA hatA ane jemAM aneka prajAjana bhaNyA hatA te vaidika ane jaina dharmAM hatA. A khanne dharmAM tAtAne sanAtanI eTale zAzvata athavA prAcIna kALathI cAlI AvatA jaNAvatA hatA, temAMthI kayA pahelA hatA tenA nizcaya karavA te ApaNuM kAma nathI kemake te ApaNI kALa maryAdA bahAranA viSaya che. eTale ahi teA te banne sanAtana kALathI cAlyA AvatA hatA. teTaluMja samajAvIne AgaLa cAlIzu.. brAhmaNa athavA vaidika dhatu sanAtanapaNuM. sudhI ' mizraNa vadhyuM ' te vAkyane prayAga karavA rahe che. (135) juo tenA rAjyanA vanamAM, (136) jenu' byAna have pachI karavAmAM Avaze :

Page #79
kudaratanI [ prAcIna A sanAtana be dharmomAMthI eka je jainadharma kahevA, tenA vIsamA praNetA zrI mahAvIra tA. te temaja te dharmane lagatI anya keTalIka aitihAsika bAbate ApaNe upara kahI gayA chIe. jyAre zrI mahAvIrane covIsamA pravartaka gaNavAmAM Ave che tyAre te pUrve bIjA trevIsa thaI gayA hatA. ema svabhAvika rIte samajI zakAya che. ane A sarve, te dharmanA saMcAlako hovAthI, te dharmanA te te kALe praNetA kahI zakAya. athavA te temanuM vyakti- gata nAma ApIne, temanA dharmane jyAM ne tyAM ullekha paNa karI zakAya. Aja pramANe gautamabuddhane paNa bauddhadharmanA Adya saMcAlaka ke praNetA kahI zakAya che. jyAre vaidika dharmane koI praNetA ke Adya purUSa na hovAthI, paNa samuhabaddha rUSi munio kathita te dharmane gaNuta hovAthI, tene A paurUSeya asporUSayaH aeTale nahIM, ane paurUra jeya eTale koI vyaktigata purUSane banAvela, je dharma amuka vyaktine banAvela, prarUpela, pracArita na kahI zakAya te te dharma kahevAya che. temAM sarva vastunA kartA, hartA, tathA sakaLapaNe niyAmaka tarIke Izvara athavA paramezvarane mAnavAmAM Ave che. A pramANe jyAre tene apauruSeya manAya che, tyAre jaina ane bauddha dharmanA pravartaka viSe, ApaNe jema uparamAM keTalIka hakIkate lakhI zakyA chIe, tema A vaidika dharma vize te kAMI paNa lakhI zakAyaja nahIM te spaSTa che. paNa etihAsika dRSTithI kAMIka aMze sAmAnya paNe jaNAvI zakAya ke, te dharma jaina dharmanI mAphaka kALa jAne, purANa ane sanAtana hoI, banne eka bIjAnA sahacArI tarIke, cAlyAja Ave che. alabatta kALanA mahAmyane lIdhe, aneka vakhata eka bIjAne aMdara aMdara saMgharSaNa thayAja karyuM hatuM ane thayAMja karatuM raheze. paNa banemAM sthiti sthApakatAnA aMze jUnAdhikapaNe samAviSTa thayela hovAthI, banene sArAsArI cAlI AvatI rahevAnI jajo ke avAranavAra brAhmaNa dharmane paNa jaina dharma upara sarasAI maLI jatI hatI ja, chatAM mukhyatve karIne jaina dharmane-eTale ke te dharmanA siddhAMtanI yathArthatAne- hAtha upara vATeja rahe. A satyakathana uccAratAM amArA hRdayamAM jarA kSobha anubhavo paDe che khare. joke vAcaka varganI khAtarI mATe prathama ApaNe teja vaidika dharmanA anuyAyI ane itihAsanA eka lekhaka mahAzayanA zabdathI ( A mATe juo pustaka pahelAnI prazastimAM pR. 30 ane 31 mAM TakelA IgrejI bhASAnA avataraNo ) mAM jaNAvIzuM ke vaidika mata vizeSapaNe lokaArAdhya hate. A pramANe anya dharmonI sarakhAmaNImAM, vaidika dharmanA siddhAMtanI sarasAI siddha thaI kahevAya. paNa eka taTastha dharmo ane vartamAnakALanA samartha Igreja itihAsakAra mi. vinseTa smithanuM 38 kahevuM juduMthAya te kahe che ke 137 The association of the idea of duty with caste is dropped by Asoka ( ahiM priyadarzina kahevAno Azaya che, kemake samrATa priyadarzinanA khaDaka lekhanuM varNana karatAM A vAkya graMthakAre lakhyuM che.) and two virtues, namely respect for the sanctity of animal life and reverence to parents, superiors and clders are given a place, far more important than that assigned to them in Hindu teaching " " jAti ( ahIMvaNa kahevAno hetu che) sAthe 39 sevA dhama joDAyela che (13) jIo Rulers of India nAmanI graMtha- (138) mi. vinseTa smitha A vAkayamAMnA je mALAmAM azoka nAmanA pustakamAM pR. 30 nuM lakhANa. be saguNene ullekha kare che te hiMdudhamanA koI

Page #80
bhAratavarSa ] te hakIkata, azAke amAnya TharAvI che ane e sadguNAne, jevA ke prANImAtra taraphanI ahiMsaka vRttine ane mAtA pitA, vaDIla ane murabbI jane taraphanA vinaya tathA pUjyabhAvane-hiMdudharmanA upadezamAM je sthAna apAyuM che tenA karatAM (azake) ati upayogI lekhyA che," atra eTaluM jaNAvavAnuM ke vamAna vidvAnA, azeka ane priyadarzinane ekaja vyakita tarIke mAne che ane tethIja uparanA vAkayamAM, eka bIjAnAM nAma paraspara vAparyAM che, paNa kharI rIte te banne vyaktieja bhinna che, tema te bannenA dharmo paNa bhinna che, temAM mahArAjA priyadarzina te jainadharmI rAjA hatA. 140 eTale uparanA vAkayamAM hiMdudharma karatAM141 priyadarzinanA dhamanI je zreSTatA vidvAna lekhake batAvI che te, azAkanA khodhadharmane nahIM, paNa priyadarzinanA jaina dharmane a`Na thAya che ema samajavuM rahe che. kadAca vAcakane A sthAne te vAta ekadama svIkAya nahIM thAya, paNa bIjuM eka aitihAsika satya temanI vicAraNA mATe raju karIzuM DhAravaNI temanA abhyAsanA piraNAma rUpa nathI. paNa samrATa priyadarzinanA aneka lekhanAM vAMcana ane manana uparathI tAravI kADhela sArarUpe che. eTale ahIM temaNe te sAramAMnAM e tattvAne hiMdudharmAMnAM tattvA sAthe sarakhAvyAM che te samucita nathI. ulaTuM te samaye pravatI rahela hiMdudharma mAM Sanetity of animal life = prANI jIvananI pavitratA jaLavAI rahevAne badale jokhamAi rahelIja dekhAtI hatI, kemake pazuyajJo pUra bahAramAM cAlI rahela hAvAthI kudarate mahApurUSAnAM niSkamaNA ( pu. 1 luM pR. 6; tathA uparamAM pR. 2 thI 6 nI hakIkata tathA tenAM TIpaNA jIA ) saryAM hatAM ane tyArathIja lekavyavahAramAM palaTA thavA mAMDayA hatA. amArUM' A kathana satya che ke nahI, te mATe A pAritrAmAMnIja AgaLa darzAvelI hakIkata vAMcA ane vicAre. (139) kemake te vakhate, jene hAlamAM jJAti kahevAya 35 ke jethI teo A kathananI satyatAnuM tAlana karI zakaze. upara aneka ThekANe batAvI ApyuM che142 temaja jaina sAhityamAM siddha thaelI hakIkata che ke, vaidika dharmanA uMDA abhyAsI ane dhuraMdhara gaNAtA AcAryoe143 jaina darzananA tulanAtmaka gaveSaNAthI abhyAsa karI, tenI zreSThatA lAgatAM, mULa dhamanA tyAga karI, jainadharmanI dIkSA lIdhI hatI eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa te dharmanA praNetA zrI mahAvIranI paraMparAe tenA paTTadharA144 anI, te dharmane vizvavyApI banAvavAmAM peAtAnA ujavaLa hissA purAvyA che. are lAMbe dUra na jatAM, je samrATa priyadarzinanA khaDaka lekhAe sakaLa jagata ne mugdha karI nAkhyA che te samrATanA pUjyaguru mahArAja khuda pote ja brAhmaNu dhamI hatA. pradhAnapade brAhmaNAnI sthApanA thayelI Ama je dekhAya che temAM bahudhA kAraNabhUta anumAna e kADhI zakAya che ke mULe brAhmaNAnuM jIvana katavya adhyayana ja gaNAya che. eTale teonuM lakSa, jJAna meLavavA tarapha vizeSa prakAre hAya ja. ane jema vizeSa jJAna tema te jJAnadhArakAne sArUM narasuM che tevI sa'sthAja naheAtI; paNa jema aneka ThekANe manyuM che tema, vamAna lekhakoe prAcInakALanI sthitinu vana karatAM, vaNu ane jJAti te e zabdanA taphAvata lakSamAM rAkhyA vinA, eka khIjAnA sthAne vApaye rAkhyA che. (jIe pu. 1 luM. pU. 25,29 tathA 270 nI hakIkata ) (140) A badhI hakIkatAnA spaSTa pratipAdana mATe, tenA vaNu ne juo. (141) sarakhAveA uMparanA TI, naM. 139 tuM lakhaNu, (142) hakIkata mATe jue pu. 1 yu' pR. 32 (143) daSTAMtA mATe, TI. naM. 6 juo. (144) vAcaka varganI jIjJAsAvRtti satAdhavA AvA dRSTAMtA jaNAvIzu'. zrI mahAvIranA agiyAra gaNadhara kahevAya che te 11 nA ziSya parivAra 4400 hatA. te savaprAca: vaidika dharmonucAyI prathama hatA paNa pachIthI jainadhama emaNe agikAra karyAM hatA. temAMnA mukhya traNa, iMdrabhUti, agnibhUti ane vAyu bhUti.-nAmanA traNa sagA bhAi hatA, jemAMnA

Page #81
kudaratanI 3 tapAsI tulanA karI, vizeSa kayuM sArUM tenI parIkSA karavAnI taka vizeSa pramANamAM maLatI rahe. AvAM kAraNathI brAhmaNadhamI vyakitaomAMthI AcAryAMnI saMkhyA jaina dharma ne sArA pramANamAM maLI AvI haze. uparamAM jaina dharmAMnI zreSThatAnI vAta karI nAkhI che, paNa tethI ema nathI samajavAnuM ke vaidikadharme sAmAnya prajAjana upara krAi prakAranA kAbu meLavyA ja nahAtA. ulaTu mahAvIranA jIvanakALamAM temanI pUrvAvasthAnA samaye vaidikadharmAnusAra aneka vidhividhAnA tathA pazuyanA thai rahyA hatA. paNa rAjyasattA badhI athavA teA mukhyatAe, jainadhamI hAvAthI, tenA upara aMkuza ThIka ThIka jaLavAi rahyo hatA. paNa jyArathI mahAvIrane kevaLa jJAna * upajyuM (i. sa. pU. 556) ane te samayanA mahAsamartha vaidikadhama nA jJAtA- drabhUti, vAyubhUti ane agnibhUti nAme gautamagAtrI traNa sagA bhAione tathA khIjA ATha ema maLI agiyAra jaNAne temanA 4400 (cumALIsasA ) ziSyA sAthe dIkSA ApI ane te agIyAre mukhya paMDitAne potAnA gaNadharapade sthApyA tyArathI teA te dhama upara sakhta prahAra paDayA hatA. te prahArane baudhame vaLI vadhAre majabUta anAvyA hatA. te kALathI Ara.bhIne mauryavaMzI azAkavananA samaya sudhI te nahIva t jevA atI gayA hatA. samrATa azAkanA vakhatamAM bauddhadharmanuM meATA i`drabhuti jainadharmanAM gautama svAmI tarIke ( Tru ka nAma gautama ) itihAsanA abhyAsIne jANItA che. A gautama ane baudhama'nA AdyapraNetA gautamabudhdha ekaja samaye thayA hAvAthI vidvAnee ekaja vyakita tarIke mAnI lIdhA hatA. jIo uparamAM TIpa 93, upara TI. na. 126mAM je zrImahAvIranI paTTAvalI ApI che temAMthI naM. 2 ane 3 sivAyanA sarve vaidika brAhmaNA ja che. te samaye temaja te khAda paNa aneka vaidika AcAryoe jainadhama grahaNa karyAMnA dAkhalA jaina sAhityamAM DhagalA [ prAcIna vana lakhatAM jaNAvIzuM te pramANe te dharmane khUbakhUba gati maLI hatI eTale te samaye vaidika temaja jainamata ema baMne Dha'kAi gayA hatA. paNa vaLI samrATa priyadarzina gAdIe AvatAM, teNe pharI bApukA dharma te TekA ApI sajIvana karyAM hatA, jyAre vaidika dharma te tA peAtAnI nirbaLa avasthAmAM ja divase gujArA rahyA hatA. paNa kudaratI niyama che ke, jenIcaDatI che tenI paDatI thAya ja. kemake caDI caDIne TheTha uMcAmAM uMcI bhUmikAe pahe McyA pachI, ane caDhavAnI bhUmikA bAkI na heAvAthI, kAM teA tene tyAMne tyAM sthira rahevuM paDe athavA teA nIce utaravuM ja joie. paNa sthiratA dhAraNa karavI ane TakAvI rAkhavI te ati kaThina che. eTale pachI ekaja mAga rahe ke zreSThatA bhAgavanAre nIce utaravuM ja joie, te pramANe jainadhama ane bAhyadhama ema baMnene pIche haTha karavI paDI hatI. te eTale sudhI ke mAya vaMza khatama thatAM ja hiMdanA samrATapade je zuMgavaMzI rAjAonA amala zarU thayA hatA, ane je AkhAya vaMza 112 varSa sudhI TakI rahyo hatA temanA rAjya amala tapatA rahyo tyAM sudhI tA. vaidika dharmI saMveoNpara banI gayA hatA, temAMye tenA prathama bhAgamAM, itihAsa prasiddha pelA mahAsamarthe vaiyAkaraNI ane mahAbhASyanA lekhaka pataMjalI mahAzayanI dAravaNI te vaMzanA Adi rAjA puSyamitra, agnimitrAdine maLI rahI hatI, tyAMsudhI te te dharma baMdha meAjIda che. ahIM tevAM nAma ApavAM asthAne kahI zakAya. pATa para parA sivAyanA adhikAre niyukata thaela vyakitaomAM (1) cANakaya urphe kauTalya, (2) varAhamihira je mahAna jyAtiSazAstrI gaNAya che ane je bhadrabAhu svAmi nAmanA jainAcAryanA saMsArI pakSe vaDIla madhu thatA hatA temanI gaNanA karI zakAya (A varAhamihira jayAtiSInA samaya ma. sa. 150-i, sa pU. 377 gaNI zakAya jayAre eka khIjA varAhamihira jemane vedAnuyAyI mAnyA che te tA . IsavInI pAMcamI ke chaThThI sadImAM thayA sabhave che.

Page #82
bhAratavarSa ] doravaNuM 37 nA baMne harIpho (baddha ane jaina) nahIMvata to zuM paNa mRtaHprAya banI gayA hatA ane temanA AcAryo ane prakhara anuyAyIonI kAMte kala karI nAkhavAmAM AvI hatI athavA to teo ja A5 meLe jemanAthI khasI zakAya tevuM hatuM teo (bradhdhAcAyane vihArano bahu pratibaMdha na hovAthI ) hiMda bhUmino ja tyAga karI gayA hatA ane jeone lAMbA vihAranI aDacaNo bhogavavI paDatI hatI tevA mukhyatve jaina sAdhuo zuMgavaMzI samrATanA mulakanI hada cheDI nikaTanA rAjyomAM jaI vasI rahyA hatA. A prakAranI vaidika dharmanI je bolabAlA thaI rahI hatI te zuMgavaMzanA samaye banavA pAmI hatI. ane A pustakamAM te kevaLa mauryavaMza adrazya thayo tyAM sudhInuM ja varNana che. eTale vaidika dharmane lagate vizeSa adhikAra trIjI pustakamAM lakhIzuM. ahIM A pariccheda ApaNe khatama karIzuM. paNa te pahelAM prakRtinI eka niyama upara vAcaka varganuM dhyAna kheMcavAnI AvazyakatA dekhAya che. te jaNavavAnuM ke Involution ane Evolution, caDhatI ane paDatI, pravRtti ane nivRtti ema A badhAM yume, acaLa anukramamAM gADAnAM pAnAM ArAnI peThe eka pachI eka AvyAMja kare che. te badhA siddhAMte (zAstrakathita ke vaijJAne puravAra karI Apela) sAcAja hoya to jema sArA vizvabharamAM jaina ane vaidika ema beja mata mULa prathama hatA, ane vartamAnakALanA sarve matamatAMtaro te bemAMthI ja, DALa pAMkhaDAM tarIke te samayabAda prakaTa thavA pAmyA che, tema te sarva pAchA te bemAMja aMtagata thaI javAM joIe, athavA thaI jaze ane vaLI eka kALe te be dharmo ja pitAnuM sanAtanapaNuM dhAraNa karaze. pariziSTa A pustakanA vAMcanathI vAcakavargane eka prakArane khyAla baMdhAte ja haze ke, atyAra sudhI manAtI AvI rahelI aneka bAbatomAM amAruM maMtavya judu paDI jatuM dekhAya che. tevI bAbatomAM A eka vizeSapaNe tarI AvatI samajAze ke, je hakIkata, varNane, mAnyatAo bauddha dharmane lagatI gaNAI che te sarve, balka temane vizeSa meTa bhAga te dharmane nathI ja. paNa te dharmanA Adya purUSa buddhadeve potAnI sanyastha avasthAnA prathama bhAgamAM je jaina dharmanI dIkSA laI kAMIka anubhava lIdhe hato, ane je dharmanAM keTalAMka tatvomAMthI anukuLa lAgyAM te grahaNa karI tenA pAyA upara pitAne nUtana dharma pravartAvyuM hatuM, te asalanA jaina dharmane lagatAM che, ema amane vizeSa saMbhavita lAgavAthI te pramANe pratipAdana karatA rahyA chIe. ane tema karavAnAM anekAneka kAraNo amane maLyAM che. jemAMnAM keTalAMka yathA samaye batAvAyAM che temaja prasaMge pAta varNavavAmAM Avaze ja. chatAM jyAre A paricchedamAM te samaye pravartI rahelA traNe dharmonI keTalIka etihAsika bAju vAcaka varganI vicAraNa mATe raju karavAmAM AvI che, tyAre je keTalIka hakIkate aparokSa rIte itihAsanA dhaDatara upara potAnI asara upajAvI rahI che, teone vizeSa paNe nahIM te TUMkamAM paNa atrakhyAla Apavo upayogI lekhAze.ema samajIsmRtipaTa upara je thoDAka muddA tarI Ave che, tenuM lIsTa ApIe chIe. jo ke temAM keTalIka te evI paNa dalIlo jaNAze ke tenA uttara ApavA jatAM, aneka prakAre tene paDaghA paDIne te lIsTa lAMbu ne lAMbuM vadhI jAya

Page #83
dharmanA gaNI zakAya. jaina ane bAdhadharmanAM [ prAcIna ( ) zilAlekha, sikkAlekha, tathA cinha bauddha dharmanAM ja che ema kahevAne ApaNI citrAnAM dazya uparathI nIpajatA muddAo, pAse zuM sAdhane che ? (1) saMcI vigere stUpa, bhArahuta panA (4) zuM temanAM purANAM pustakemAM A cinho namunA pramANe ja che. eTale te sarva eka dharmane vize kAMI paNa ullekha che ke, mAtra arvAcIna hovA joIe. temAM saMcInA eka tRpamAM samrATa graMthamAM ja che. ( jue ajAtazatranA vRttAMtamAM caMdragupta moTI rakamanuM dAna karyuM hatuM ema lakhyuM pR. 291 upara lalita vistAra graMtha vizenuM che. eTale te tenA dharmane hevAna vizeSapaNe lakhANuM). mAnyatA baMdhAya ane caMdragupta te jana dharma (5) saMcI stUpano geITa, (daravAje, tenuM pALatuM hatuM ema aneka purAvAthI sAbita thayuM teraNa vigere) bhArahuta sUpane geITa ane mathuche (vaLI juo tenA varNane) te siddhavacanAnu- rAnuM toraNa (juo pu. 19 pR. 196 upara) sAra By rule of Axioms badhA stUpe jaina AkRti naM. 31, 32, 33, 34) A traNe ekaja namunA pramANe kotarela che. kiMcita paNa bhinnatA (2) keTalAka sikkA uparanAM cinha, triratna, mAluma paDatI nathI. te pachI temAMnA enecitya, bodhivRkSa vigere bauddha dharmanAM kahevAya che. mathurAnA teraNane jana dhamane kahevo, ane bAkInA chatAM sara kaniMgahAma jevo prakhara niSNAta ema bene bauddhanA kahevA tenuM koI kAraNa che? vade che ke, te sikkAo boddha dharmanA nathIja. (6) tathAgata buddhadevanA cinha tarIke hamezAM (te zabda mULe A pramANe che-The coins temanI mUrtija kotarAvAya che ( juo bu. i. pR. themselves do not present any 15 tathA pu. 1 luM pR. 298-305" 27,53 TIkA naM 27 paNa kayAMya temanAM caraNa ke pAdacinha kotatraces of Buddhism except the rAyAM hovAnuM lakhyuM jaNAyuM nathI. jayAre ajAtaBodhi tree, and the combined zatru pIlara (bhArahuta stUpanI pleTa naM. 16, 17 symbols of the Tri-ratna, and Dha juo) mAM te mAtra pAdacinhaja che. AthI ema rma-chakra. But neither do they zuM phalitArtha nathI thato ke te staMbha bauddha show any special traces of Braha dharmane nathI ? manism, except in the names of siva (7) vaLI rAjA ajAtazatru ( juo pu. 1 and vayu-jyAre bauddhanAye nathI, tema brAhmaNa huM tenA jIvana caritre ) bauddha dhamI nathI paNa jana dharmanA nathI, te pachI kayA dharmanA hoI zake te dhamI che ema sAbita karI batAvAyuM che. te zuM turata anumAna karI levAya tema che. te pachI bhArahuta stUpamAM teNe mAvato vaMte mAtarANu' AvA vicAre ke te cihene bauddha dharmanAM kema kahevAya? spaSTa zabda je kotarAvela che te kayA dharmanA ane je na kahevAya, to te AdhAre derelAM badhAM hoI zake? anumAne vyAjabI kahevAya kharAM? (8) jema ajAtazatrane staMbha che tema (3) prathama te eja prazna thAya che ke AvAM kezaLapati rAjA prasenajitane staMbha paNa A * : (1) A mATenuM keTaluMka vivecana sikkAnAM cinhone lagatuM hovAthI te prakaraNamAM AlekhavAmAM Avaze. (2) juo ke.e. I. pR. 91. tathA sikakA paricchedamAM tene lagatuM vivecana jue. vaLI uparanI TIkA naM. 1 jue, (3)juo nIcenI dalIla naM.7, vigere. temAM vidyA

Page #84
bhAratavarSa ] cinhanI prajAnnattarI 30 bhArahuta stUpanA sthaLe khaDe karAyelo che. A rAjA kAMI mahAmya ke mahatva darzAvAyuM che? ulaTuM jaina paNa jainadharmI hovAnuM tathA temAMnAM dayo paNa dharmamAM temanA carama tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIranI jaina dharmanA pustakamAM varNavAyelA amuka prasaMgenI oLakhanuM te laMchana- cinha (Symbol) gaNamahattvatA darzAvavA ketarAyelAM hovAnuM kahevAyuM che vAmAM AvyuM che. je hakIkata jagaprasiddha che. te pachI kayA dharmanA te staMbho hoI zake? (11) nizliva ane rUmInDIAinA staMbhalekhe (9) saMcIno stUpamAM jema caMdragupta dAna upara paNa siMhAkRti che, teno artha zuM che? te karyAno lekha che, tema aMdhrapati rAjA zAlivAhananuM lekhamAM "buddha" ane "jAta" zabda vaparAyA che nAma paNa che. zuM zAlivAhana ke tenA vaMzanA koI tenA artha zuM karavAmAM AvyA che ne zuM gera samajuti rAjAe kadApI bauddhadharma aMgikAra karyo hato? ubhI thaI che tathA tenA artha kharI rIte zuM tema te dharmanA koI prAcIna ke arvAcIna graMthamAMthI karavAnA che ? zuM bauddha sAhityamAM A sthAno hakIkata nIkaLe che kharI ? nahIM ja. paNa vize kAMI jaNAvAyuM che ? . ulaTuM jaina sAhityamAM te sAphasApha jaNAvyuM che ke (12) dharmacakra, cetya vigerenAM ciho, paMjAba, rAjA hAla zAlivAhane saurASTramAM Avela zatrujya kAzmira AdinA mulakamAM paNa che. te zuM tyAM parvatanI yAtrA karI hatI. ane Arya khapUTa nAme tathAgata gayA hatA ke temanA jIvana prasaMgamAM AcAryanA netRtvanIce te tIrthane lagatA jINo- keI banAva te sthAna upara thayo hovAnuM kayAMya dvAranI amuka kriyA paNa karAvI hatI. (juo cothA (arvAcIna graMthanI vAta karavAnI nathI. prAcIna bhAgamAM tenA jIvana caritra) A pramANe zilAlekhane graMthanoja savAla ahIM che) jaNAvAyuM che ? sAhitya graMthanuM samarthana maLe che, tyAre zuM sAra (13) saMcI pradezamAMnA keTalAka stUpamAM, patthaupara AvavuM rahe te svayaM vicAra karI leze. ranA aneka karaMDaka najare paDyA che. ane temAMnA (10) je staMbha lekhe vartamAnakALe maujuda che lagabhaga dareka upara, akSare kotarAyelA dazyamAna temAMnA moTA bhAga upara Toce siMhAkRti alaMkata thAya che. te uparathI samajAya che ke te koI mahAmAkarelI che. (ekAda be upara tevI AkRti nathI. paNa onI vibhutio-rakSAo che. te akSarene ukela bahudhA te siMhAkRti koIne koI kAraNe te uparathI karatAM, bauddhAcAryo hovAnuM sAbita karavA mATe kAMte utArI levAmAM AvI hoya ke kAMte kudaratI vidvAnone prayAsa karavAmAM aneka muzkelIo veThavI Aphatoe tene dUra karI nAkhI hoya ema mAlUma paDe che. tenuM kAraNa zuM ? je bauddhAcAryonAM ja te paDatuM dekhAya che). zuM bauddha sAhityamAM A vize nAmo hoya te AvI sthiti thAya kharI? kayAMya ullekha che khare? ke bauddhadharmamAM siMhanuM (14) jevI racanA bhArata ane saMcI stUpanI vizAradane mata TAMkI batAvyo che. (4) chatAMya kadAca tevI AkRti ja hoya to emAM kAraNa zuM hoI zake te mATe juo priyadarzinanuM caritra. (5) A staMbha lekhanA mathALe siMhAkRti zA mATe mUkavAmAM AvI che tenA kAraNa mATe thoDuMka vivecana priyadarzinanA vRttAte karavAmAM Avaze. jyAre vistAra pUrvaka hakIkata, amArA taraphathI bahAra paDanAra mahAvIra caritra nAmanA graMthamAMthI juo. (6) tenA artha mATe juo amArA taraphathI bahAra paDanAra, samrATa priyadarzinanuM jIvana caritra, (7) te nAmonA artha ukela mATe samrATa priyadarzinanuM tathA zrI mahAvIranuM jIvana caritra nAme amArAM bane pustake (A pustako taiyAra thatAM jAya che. dhIme dhIme prasiddhine pAmaze) jue. -

Page #85
40 jaina ane bedhadharmanI | prAcIna che, tevI ja racanA ghanaka pradezanA amarAvatI tUpanI ane aphagAnistAnamAM Avela mANikayAla stUpanI che. vaLI aphagAnistAna ane pezAvara taraphanA zilAlekhamAM te jaina dharmanA vIsamA tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAthano ullekha suddhAMta paNa thayela che. A badhI sthiti zuM sUcave che? zuM bauddhadharmamAM pArzvanAtha nAmanI kaI vyakita thaI che? ke temanA keI graMthamAM mANikyAla athavA amarAvatInA stUpanuM nAma sarakhuM uccArAyuM che? (15) bIjuM AvuM rahyuM. paNa A stUpanI je viziSTatAo najare dekhAya che temAMnI ekapaNanuM varNana bauddhadhamI kaI prAcIna sAhitya graMthamAM A lekhAyeluM che? (16) mi. hyuena sAMga jevo ItihAsa premI ane bauddhadharmane aThaMga abhyAsI jeNe te dharmanI khAsa khAsa viziSTatAo jANavA mATeja hiMdanI musA pharIne zrama upADa hatuM. teNe pitAnI musApharInuM varNana svabhASAmAM lakhyuM che ane tenA anuvAde aneka bhASAmAM jema thayA che tema aMgrejImAM paNa karAyA che. temAM eka anuvAda vartamAnakALe vidvAnomAM ati mAnanIya manAte AvyA che tenA kartA revaraMDa esa. bIla che. tenAM be pustake che. tenuM nAma rekarDajha opha dhI vesTarna varlDa che. A pustakanA baMne bhAgemAM samrATa azoke ubhA karAvela temaja bauddhadharmane lagatA aneka staMbhanI uMcAinuM varNana karAyuM che. bahudhA keInI uMcAI meTI batAvAI nathI. badde keTalAka staMbhanI uMcAIte mAtra nAmanI ja hovA chatAM te musAphare tenuM varNana karavAnuM jatuM karyuM nathI. te zuM A dharma pratye ATalI moTI dhagaza dharAvanAra te sajajana, nAnI nAnI vastunuM varNana karI zake ane tenAthI aneka guNI meTI ane bhavya vastune pitAnA varNanamAMthI bakAta rAkhe khare? ke tevA hevAla te alaMkArika (8) A cAre stupanI racanA ekaja prakAranI che ke nahi, te mATe juo pu. 1luM pR. 196. bhASAmAM Ape ane te dharmanI kIrti jagaAzakAra banAvI mUke? A vastusthiti zuM ema nathI sUcavatI ke A sarva staMbhe te bauddhadharmanA nathI paNa anya dharmanA ja che? (17) anya pradezanA stUpa ane staMbhanI hakIkata eka vakhata dUra rAkhe. paNa A saMcI stuvALA avaMtino pradeza ke jyAM sarva karatAM vizeSa pramANamAM tUpe AvI rahela che, balka te pradezane stupa pradezanA nAmathI oLakhAvI zakAya tema che. tyAMnuM varNana karatAM mi. hyuenazAMge, nAnA nAnA maujuda sUpanAM varNana. tathA vinAza pAmelA stUponA isArA paNa karyA che. jayAre adyApi payaMta paNa pitAnuM astitva sAbita karI rahelA, deDhAsethI ekaso eMsI phITa pahoLA ane eMsI nevuM phITa uMcA tevA, aneka sTrapimAMnA ekenuM varNana ke nAmane sAro sudhdhAMta paNa te musAphara mahAzaye karyo nathI. zuM A badhAM makAne tenA rAmayabAda ubhAM karAyAM haze? ke tenA samaye daTAI gayAM haze ane pAchaLathI ja najare paDe tevI sthitimAM ughADAM karAyAM haze? A bemAMthI kaIpaNa sthiti hota te jarUra tevI keIka hakIkata itihAsanAM pRddhe caDayA vinA rahI jAta nahIM, ema sAmAnya buddhi kahe che. te pachI Ama varNana mUkI devAyAnuM kAraNa zuM hovA saMbhava che ? (18) ATalI meTI saMkhyAmAM stUpo je pradeza mAM AvI rahelA che te viSe bauddhadhamI aitihAsika graMthe, jevAM ke mahAvaMza, dIpavaMza kAMI bele che ke mAna seve che? ane je kAMI lakhela nIkaLe che, che temAM kayA prakAranuM mahAbhya gAI batAvyuM che? (19) hiMda bahAranA brahmadezanA ane siMhaladvIpanA bauddha maMdira, je pAgaDAnA nAmathI oLa khAya che tenI AkRtio ane nakazIkAma, zuM hiMdanI aMdara Avela ke bauddha maMdira ke smAra (dAkhalA tarIke avaMtinA ke ghanakaTakanA) sAthe (9) A pradeza ane A svapanAM varNana mATe juo pu. 1 luM pR. 151 thI AgaLa.

Page #86
bhAratavarSa ]. cinanI praznottarI 41 sAmyapaNuM dharAve che? dhAnyakaTakanA amarAvatI sUpamAM, ghoDA, hAthI, siMha10 che tema ( jema hAlanAM jaina maMdiranI dIvAlamAM cila ke kAtarela bauddha maMdiramAM ketarAyAM che kharAM? (20) bhArahata stUpanAM drazyamAM aneka jAtaka kathAonAM citro batAvAyAM che. A varNane viSe te graMthanA kartA sara elekajhAMDara kaniMgahAma jevA vidvAnoe noMdha karI che ke, bauddha graMthomAM lagabhaga pAMcaso uparAMtanI saMkhyAmAM jAtaka kathAo che, chatAM A stUpanAM drazya ukelatAM mAtra dazabAra gaNI gAMThI saMkhyAno ja ukela karAyo che. temAM paNa aneka rIte mArI macaDIne bhAvArtha besAravA paDyA che ane te paNa kAMI jevA tevAnA hAthathI nahIM, paNa bauddhadharmanA te samaye je prakhara abhyAsI gaNAtA hatA, tevA eka bauddhAcAryanA mukhathI uccArAyelA, te zabdo che. A sthiti zAne AbhArI kahI zakAya? (21) A bhArata stUpanAM drazyamAM eka mAtA mAyAdevInA svapnanuM che. ane vidvAno e ema TharAvyuM che ke, mAtA mAyAdevI te buddhadeva nI janetA che ane jyAre buddhadeva garbhamAM AvyA tyAre je svapna AveluM teno citAra ahIM Apyo che. ThIka ! te prazna e thAya che ke gautamabuddhanI mAtAnuM nAma yazodharA hatuM ke mAyAdevI (kyA prAcIna graMthamAM AvuM nAma che?) mAtAjIne svapna Ave, te drazya jyAM bauddhanAM janma sthAna hoya tyAM vizeSapaNe baMdha besatuM gaNAya ke anya sthAne? zuM A bhArata sthAne temano janma thayo hate? athavA bhale gautamabuddhanA jIvana prasaMge varNavatAM tevA koI prasaMganA sthAna upara te citra raju karavAmAM AvyuM hoya paNa A sthaLe temanA jIvanano koI prasaMga banyo hate ema ke graMthamAMthI batAvI zakAya tema che ?, (22) bhArahata, saMcI ane mathurAmAM sUpa ubhA karAyA che. tyAM gautamabuddha pitAnA jIvanakA LamAM kaI vakhata gayA hovAnuM, ke te sthAna upara bauddha dharmanA keI banAva banyA hovAnuM, keI prAcIna graMthamAM noMdhAyuM che kharuM? nathI ja. te AvAM pracaMDakAya smArake te sthAne zA mATe ubhA karavAmAM AvyAM? ane je bhagavAna budha devanI jIvanacarcAnAM sthAne che te kerAkoTa kema paDyAM rahyAM? (23) gautamabudhe paMjAba tarapha vihAra karyAnI sAkSI kaI prAcIna graMtha pUre che? jo nahI, te takSazilAmAM badhA dharmapracAra zI rIte thaI gayo ? kaho ke, te dharmanA sthavaro tyAM gayA hatA, te temane samaya ane takSazilAmAMthI maLI AvatA avazeSono samaya, te baMne zuM saMgata thAya che? . uparate mAtra trevIsa, dalIlo ja ApI che. tevI aneka raju karI zakAya tema che. tema che tevIsamAMthI paNa aneka peTA prazno ubhA thaI zake tema che. te sarvane vicAra karavAmAM Ave te AkhuM eka pustaka ja ubhuM thaI jAya tema che. eTale thoDIka dalIloja vAcaka varganA vicAra mATe ane darzAvI che. paNa tene lagatAM je varNane aneka ThekANe vAMcavAmAM Ave che ane te uparathI keTalAka vicAravA lAyaka muddAo ubhA thAya che. temAMnA thoDAka vAMcaka varga pAse dharIzuM. | (ba) 1(1) sarva khaDakalekhe ane staMbha lekhe samrATa priyardarzinanAM che kharAM paNa priyadarzina te (10) juo pu. 1luM AkRti naM. 32 tathA gaMgA mAsikane 1933 ne jAnyuArI aMka, je purAtatvano khAsa aMka che tenA pR. 97 upara A citro batAvyAM che. je viSe madrAsa gavarmenTane komyunIka 1931 nA DiseMbaramAM prasidhdha thayo hate. uparanA mAsikamAM pR. 176,177 AkRti naM. 142 thI 146 pAgADenAM citro che te pR. 97 nI AkRti sAthe sarakhAve. (11) A sarvemAM " devAnAMprica" evA zabda

Page #87
jaina ane AdhdhadharmanAM 42 azAka ja che ema kahevAne zuM kAraNA che ! krAi bauddha graMthamAM azokanuM nAma priyadarzina heAvAnu jaNAvAyu nathI tyAM te spaSTapaNe azAka zabda ja lakhAyA che. hA, keTalAka si'hAlIjha sAhitya graMthA mAM, devAnAMpriya12 ke priyadarzana13 evA zabda prayAga kavacita mAlUma paDe che. paNa tetA sAmAnyapaNe karAyA che. nahIM ke azAka ane priyadarzinanA vizeSa nAma tarIke; matalaba ke te zabda vizeSapaNe (adjective tarIke )vaparAye che. vizeSanAma tarIke (proper noun nathI) nahIM ja. ulaTu priyadarzina ane azAka aMte bhinna bhinna vyakita ja che, ema ApaNe joi gayA chIe14 ane vaLI tenuM vRttAMta lakhatI veLAe tenI carcA karIzu15 (2) priyadarzina bauddha dhamI rAjA hatA. tema sA uparathI kaheA che ? (uparamAM na'. 11 vALI dalIla. sarakhAvA) priyadarzi'ne kAtarAvela sahasramaneA khaDaka lekha che temAM 256 nA AMka Ave che tenA arthanA16 kharA ukela hajI sudhI hAtha "lAgyA nathI. paNa mArU maMtavya te AMka, zrImahAvIranA saMvata17 hAvAnuM thatuM jAya che. jo te pramANe sAbita rakhAya te pachI priyadarzinane auhudhamI kahevAya ke jainadhamI ! zuM eka samrATa pote je dharma pALatA hAya tenA saMvatanA upayAga kare ke anya dharmanA ! vaparAyA che ane te zabdanA atha dezane priya' ema karavA rahe che, te gaNatrIthI A hakIkata rajIkaravAmAM Ave che, 3. su. TI, 47 mAM devAnupriye kahetAM saraLa che svabhAva jenA' evA atha karavAmAM AvyA che. (12) devAnAM priya=devanAM priya evA amAM vaparAyA lAge che. vaLI vizeSa spaSTa artha mATe uparanuM TIpaNu na. 11 jue. (13) priyadarzana che. priyadarzina nathI, chatAM dhArA ke priyadarzIna che. tApaNa te koi vyaktinA guNavAcaka zabda tarIke vaparAyu' kahevAya che. A zabdanA kharA [ prAcona (3) kahe che ke, jyAM sudhI 'masji' nAmanA sthaLanA khaDaka lekha nahAtA maLI AvyA tyAM sudhI azAka ane priya na te ekaja che ke judA judA te vize vidyAnA saMmata thayA nahAtA. paNa maskinA lekhamAM azo Rzabda spaSTapaNe dekhAya che. eTale have zaMkAnuM jarA paNa sthAna rahetuM nathI. kharI vAta che ke, A lekhamAM agola zabda che. paNa A vidyAtAne namrapaNe pUchavAnuM ke, vAkayamAM te azoka zabdane prayAga prathamA vibhaktimAM thayela che. eTale ke, te zabda kartA tarIke lekhavAneA che jyAre azokSa zabda ta| chaThThI vibhaktinA zabda che.18 teA zu chaThThI vibhaktinA zabda kAkA nA kartA thai zake kharA ? (vyAkaraNatA A niyama temanI mAnyatAne bAdhakartA gaNAya. ) tema khIjI muzkelI e che ke azosTsa zabda pachI gheADIka jagyA khAlI che tyAM kayA zabda geAThavavA dhArA che.? mArI mAnyatA ema che ke, A khAlI jagyAmAM je zabda heAya teja, karyAM tarIke eTale ke prathamA vibhakitanA zabda tarIke hAvA joIe, ane te zabda kAMtA pautra athavA anuga ke verAna (gAdIe AvanAra evA bhAvAnA krAi paNa zabda ) hAvA saMbhava che. eTale Akhu vAya azozatapautra ema vAMcI zakAya. ane teneja khaDaka lekhanA kAtarAvanAra tarIke lekhavA rahe che.matalaba ke, A e vAMdhAne lIdhe paNa maskinA khaDakalekha atha` zu` hAi zake te mATe priyadarzinanA vRtAMte jue, (14) jue pu. 1 lu' pR. 9, tathA pR. 84 TI, 37, (15) juo priyadarzinanA vanamAM, A graMthamAM AgaLa para. vizeSapaNe mArA taraphathI bahAra paDanAra priyadarzinanA jIvanacaritranA pustakamAM. (16) vidvAneAe. 256 rAtrInA artha karyo che, (17) te mATe jIe priyadarzi`na caritranA pustakamAM (18) vyAkaraNanA A niyama ane khubI tarapha da kha. zavalAla harSoMdarAya dhruva sAhebe mArUM dhyAna prathama TAyu hata' te mATe temaneA upakAra mAnuM chuM,

Page #88
bhAratavarSa ] cinanI praznottarI 43 uparathI TharAvAtI mAnyatA mATe vicAra karavo rahe che. eTale ke te mAnyatAthI azoka teja priyadarzina hovAnuM TharAvI zakAtuM nathI (4) ajAtazatru rAjAne bIddhadhamI hovAnuM arvAcIna graMthe svIkAre che. ane tenA AdhAra tarIke sAtapaNI guphAvALuM sthAna te rAjAe potAnA rAjya kharce baMdhAvI ApI te dharmane dAnamAM dIdhAnuM jaNAve che. joke dAna devA mAtrathI ja koI dAtA ane temAM paNa rAjyakartAte dharmane anuyAyI hovAnuM sarvathA mAnI zakAya nahIM. bahu bahute dAtAnI te dharma pratye sahAnubhUti, sahihaSNutA, athavA bahu te abhirUci mAnya rAkhI zakAya. chatAM eka bAragI, te mATenuM vadhAre paDatuM anumAna grahaNa karI , te paNa prazna ema che ke, arvAcIna graMthamAM jema A hakIkata jaNAvAI che, tema koI prAcIna bauddha graMthomAM dekhAya che kharI ? ulaTuM zilAlekhI purAvAthI ane jaina sAhitya graMthathI te tene jaina hovAnuM sAbita karAyuM che. pachI tene kayA dharmane mAnavo? - (5) jyAM jyAM stUpe khaMbhe ke zilA-khaDake vigeremAM lekhe ketarAvela atyAre najare paDe che. tyAM tyAM bauddha dharmano pracAra karAyo hovAnuM, ke te dharmanA aitihAsika banAvo banyA hovAnuM, ke tathAgata buddhadevanA jIvana rahasyamAMnuM keI kArya nIpajyAnuM ke prAcIna graMthamAM jaNAvAyuM che? - (6) bauddhadharmanA sthApakanuM nAma buddhadeva je TharAvAyuM che te nAma kayAMthI AvyuM? temanuM saMsArika nAma to siddhArtha gautama hatuM. temanAM nAma ke gotra kuLa ke koI oLakhanI vastunuM nAma ja buddha nathI. (upara varNavela pAMca prazno juo). te pachI buddha gautama ema kahevAne tamArI pAse zuM purAvo che ! (7) buddha tathAgatathIja bauddhadharmanI utpati ane pracAra thayo mAne che. eTale temaNe gharmanI sthApanA karI te pUve, te dharmanuM nAma ke nizAna paNa nahotuM ja. jyAre bIjI bAju tathAgatanA pAMca pUrvabhavanI kathAo ane banAva varNavAya che, te A pUrvabhavane kayA dharmanI jAtaka kathAo kahevI ? je dharma astitvamAM paNa nahote tenI ke anya dharmanI? ane anya dharmanI kahe che kayA dharmanI ? jAtaka kathAmAM tathAgatane jIvAtmA pUrvabhavamAM pazupaNe hovAnuM jaNAvAya che. have je te pazujIvananA zarIrane paNa, dharmanA praNetA. tarIke gaNavo. te te dharmane Adi to temanA te te bhavathI zarU thaI gayuM hatuM ema gaNavuM rahe che. jyAre eka bAju buddha tathAgatane ja te dharmanA AdipurUSa tarIke lekhAvAya che. tyAre bIjI bAju tene jUnA samayathI cAlyo Avate gaNAve che. A pramANe vadavyAghAtanA doSa dareka rIte AvI ubhA rahe che. (8) upara naM. 7 nI dalIlanA keTalAka mudA uparathI ema kahevA mAgatA ho ke, temaNe calAvela dharma tadana navIna paNuM nahote, tema jAte paNa nahe. paNa jUnA ane navIna upajAvI kADhela siddhatinA mizraNa upara racAyo hato. te pachI prazna ema udbhave che ke je junA dharmanA siddhAMtamAMthI dehana karIne pote dharma pravartAvyo te jAte dharma kayo ! te jUnA dharmanA siddhAMtanuM paThana pAThana kayu kayAre ?(A jAtanI praznaparaMparA zuM ApaNane jaina sAhitya graMthamAMthI maLI AvatI hakIkatanI9 satyAsatyatA vicAravAnA prazna upara derI nathI jetI T (9)takSazilA nagarInA nAmanI utpatti vize (19) juo uparamAM TI. naM. 60 nI hakIkata tathA TI, 12.

Page #89
jaina ane bAdhadhadharmanAM | [ prAcIna bauddha sAhityamAM ema jaNAvAyuM che ke, tathAgatanA jIva keIka pUrvabhavamAM manuSya tarIke upanyA hatA, ane amaka saMgemAM temaNe pitAnuM zira-eka bhUkhyA vyAdhrane saMtoSavA AgaLa dharyuM hatuM (athavA kApIne utArI ApyuM hatuM) saMjoga ane sthiti game te hatAM, te upara vivecana karavAnuM nathI. paNa eTaluM nakkI che ke temaNe pitAnA AtmAnuM balidAna ApyuM hatuM ja. have je A banAvane takSazilAnA nAmanI utpatti sAthe joDavAmAM Ave che te nagarInuM astitva, buddha tathAgatanA janma pahelAM keTalAya kALe thaI gayuM hatuM emaja svIkAravuM paDe. ane buddha tathAgatanA janmathI svIkAre te, pUrvabhava saMbaMdhI varNavAyelI hakIkata khATI Thare che. A banne hakIkata temane te mAnya nathI. vaLI takSazilA nAma te bahu prAcIna samayathI cAlyuM AvatuM hoya ema jaina ane vaidika graMtho uparathI dekhAya che. A pramANe bauddha graMthamAMthI bahAra paDatA je koI mArga grahaNa kare te temanI ja sAme khaDe thaIne AvI ubho rahe che. (10) jema takSazilA vize muzkelIo che. tema zrAvatinA jyeSThavana vize paNa che. alabata tenA prakAramAM phera che. kaI prAcIna graMthamAM te hakIkta jaNAvAI lAgatI nathI. paNa badhAM anumAne bhArahata stUpa ane bhIlsa TosanAM varNanAtmaka graMtho bahAra paDI gayA pachI, upajAvI kADhelAM dekhAya che. (11) uparanA kathananI khAtrI jeetI hoya te, temAM varNavAyelA kauDinya ane thuna getrI purU nA saMbadho joDI kADhavAne keTakeTalI tANItANuM ne mAramacaDI karavI paDI che te prakaraNa vAMcavAthI jaNAze. ane AvI sthiti upajAvyAM chatAM paNa saMtoSakAraka nirNaya te baMdhAI zakAtA ja nathI. A dazA ja ApaNane kAMIka evA anumAna upara laI jAya che ke, kyAMka mULa pAyAmAMja khAmI rahI gaI che. (12) jema naM. 11 mAM jaNAvyA pramANe muzkelI dekhAya che tema, azokanA zilAlekho mAnI letAM paNa thAya che. temAM varNavAyelI aneka hakIkate sAthe khuda bauddhagraMthamAM AlekhelA azoka vardhananA jIvananA varNana sAthe paNa meLa khAte jaNAtuM nathI. A sthiti paNa naM. 11 nI dalIlanA aMtamAM jaNAvyA pramANenA anumAna upara laI jAya che. (13) jema hiMdI sAdhane uparathI athaDAmaNa thatI najare paDe che tema yuropI-grIka graMtha uparathI paNa tevI ja sthitine sAmane karavo rahe che. A mATe mI. oNbo ane mI. megesthenIjhanA kathana uparathI, mi. kenDala nAmanA vidvAne je anuvAda lakhyo che temAMnA eka moTA peregrApha upara vAcakanuM dhyAna doruM chuM. te phakara tathA tenAM uparanAM TIpaNuM ane mAnyatAmAM thatA heraphera mATe azoka vardhananA vRttAMtamAM carcA karIzuM. jo ke A hakIkatane bauddhadharmI TharAvelI vastuo sAthe sIdhe saMbaMdha te nathI ja, paNa kAMIka aMze te praznane spaze che tethI ja ahIM ullekha karI lIdho che. upara jaNAvI gayelI trevIsa ane tera ema maLI kula chatrIsa dalIlomAMthI keTalIka zilAlekhI che. keTalIka sikkAne ane citro (zilpa)ne lagatI che, tema keTalIka varNanAtmaka paNa che.sivAya keTalIe aMhI nahIM darzAvelI, paNa prasaMgepAta ItihAsa (20)uparanI dalIla 7 mAM te je pAMca pUrva bhavanuM varNana Ave che, teno artha bhavo pazu tarIkenAja gaNAvyA samajAya che emAM manuSyabhava kaI nathI. eTale mAnavuM rahe che A hakIkata vaLI tenI paNa pUrvakALe banI gaI haze. (2) AvAM daSTAMte prasaMgopAta priyadarzinanAM vRttAMtamAM jaNAvyA che. (22) AvAM daSTAMta azokavardhananA vRttAMtamAM jaNAvyA che.

Page #90
bhAratavarSa]. cihanI pranottarI 45. nA AlekhanamAM jaNAvavAmAM AvI che. A pramANe jyAMne tyAM meLa meLavavAne kAMte tANutANuM karavI paDe che ane kAM to gallAtallAM karI bhInuM saMkalI AgaLa vadhavuM paDe che. te prazna eja rahe che ke. Ama kheTa kadAgraha dharI rAkho zA mATe? pelI ukti che, ke je eka bhUla karAya ane tene vaLagI rahevAmAM Ave che, bhUlanI paraMparA vadheja jAya che. A single fault turns into two. jethI vAcakane vinaMti ke, teNe pUrvabaddha mAnyatAne hAla turata te tyajI devI, ane jema jema vastusthiti raju thatI jAya tema tema teNe taTasthapaNe, teno tela karatA jo.

Page #91
( 1 ) } r it k / ra - - - - - dvitIya pariccheda sikkAo-Coins TUMkasAra-sikakAnI utpatti ane tene hetu-tenA viSe paracuraNa mAhitI-tenA thayela kamika vikAsanI samajUti-sikkAnA prakAra ane banAvaTa-tenA samaya nakakI karavA vizenuM banAveluM kAMIka dhoraNa -tene lagatI anya vizeSa mAhitI-tenI be bAjuonI tapAsa tathA te viSenI sAmAnya samaja-tenA upara ketaravAmAM AvatAM dhArmika cihe-te cinhonA samajAvela bhAvArtha-AvAM cinha ketaravAne zuM hetu have te saMbaMdhI vidvAnoe bAMdhelI aTakaLe ane te upara pADela anya prakAza sthaLa, deza, vaMza ke anya viziSTa prasaMge sAthe tene saMbaMdha hoI zake ke kema, te muddAonI lIdhelI tapAsa.

Page #92
bhAratavarSa ] sikkAo 47 dareka prajAe, pitAnI hamezanI jarUrIAtI vastu kharIdavAne, tathA anya sAmAnya hetu levaDa devaDa karavAne temaja ane utpatti vepAra mATenA sedAnI Apa le karavAne, are kaho ke sarva prakArano vyavahAra sAcavavAne ane sagavaDatAthI tene amala karI zakAya mATe, amuka prakAranuM sAdhana vasAvavuM ja joIe. jema eka prAMtanI ke dezanI prajAnuM hoya, temaja AMtara dezIya ane AMtara prajAvizenA vyavahAranuM paNa samajavuM. sAMpratakALe te jatanA saghaLA vyavahAra sAcavavAne sikkAo, tathA kAgaLa upara chApelI noTo prabaLapaNe upayogamAM levAya che. tema TapAlanI TikiTane paNa upayoga karI zakAya che, paNa te bahu juja saMjogamAMja ane kevaLa maryAditapaNeja. eTale pradhAnapaNe te sikkAone ane noToneja vyavahAranA sAdhana tarIke lekhavA paDaze. jema sAMpratakALe A be vastuono upayoga karAya che, tema je samayano ItihAsa ApaNe A graMthamAM utAryo che, te samaye paNa A baMne vastuene ja sAdhana tarIke upayogamAM levAtI hatI, ke ekaneja athavA te te sivAya koI anya vastune paNa Azraya levAto ho, ke kema te jovuM rahe che. jyAMsudhI purAvA ane itihAsa prApta thAya che tyAM sudhI te kAgaLanI noTo te kALe vaparAzamAM AvI hoya tema dIsI AvatuM nathI. paNa sikkA te asalanA jamAnAthI pracalita hoya ema dekhAIja Ave che. sikkAo uparAMta eka bIjI vastu paNa vaparAzamAM hatI, ema ena graMtha uparathI mAnI levAne kAraNa maLe che. tema irAnI itihAsa paNa te hakIkatane svataMtra rIte samarthana Ape che. eTale te sthitine satya vastu tarIke ApaNe svakAravI rahe che. ane te e ke, senAnI rajaGolden dust-athavA jaina sAhityamAM jene tejaMturI tarIke oLakhAvI che te. Ame ApaNe samajI zakIe chIe ke ati kiMmatI dhAtune, levaDa devaDa prasaMge, amuka mulyanuM dhoraNa nakakI karavA mATe tenuM amuka pramANa TharAvI zakAya. pachI je rahe che te eTaluM ja ke teTalA pramANane, mApI zakAya tema TharAvavuM, ke tALI zakAya tema TharAvavuM, ke te pramANe pUratuM amuka svarUpa ApIne tenuM eka bibuM DhALI kADhavuMane pachI tevAM bibAMthI cAlu vyavahAra karyo jo, - atI prAcIna samaye eTale I. sa. pU. chaThThA sikAnI adhavaca sudhI kaI dhAtunAM bilAMnA AkAra paDAyA hoya, ema dekhAtuM nathI. eTale te samaye mAtra tejaturIno chuTI vastu tarIkeja-upayoga karAto haze. pachI te amuka mApathI bharIne levAtI devAtI hovI joIe. paNa pAchaLathI jarUra paDatAM amuka dhAtunAM bibo paDayo haze. kayArathI Ama banavA pAmyuM haze te mATe nizcitapaNe kahevAne ApaNe sAmarthya dharAvatA nathI paNa zizunAgavaMzanA sikakA maLI Ave che te uparathI ema anumAna karI zakAya che, ke jyArathI rAjA biMbisAre badhe vyavahAra sAcavavAne zreNio racI kADhI, ane potAnA zreNika nAmane dhanya karI ApyuM, tyArathI A bina-ke jene ApaNe hAla sikkAnA nAmathI oLakhIe chIe, tene paDAvavAnuM paNa tenAja mastikamAMthI ja uddabhavyuM haze. eTale ke tenA samayathI sikkAnI utpatti thaI che ema hAlate ke (1) juo sAIrasa ane DerIasa zahenazAha viSe pu 1 luM- pU. 9, 264, 72, (2) juo 5 1 luM pR. 134. (3) ko. o. re. paTa naM. 8 naM. 207, 208 E. G. P. I. (huM A sikkAne zizunAga vaMzA TharAvuM chuM te mATe te sikkAnuM varNana A prakaraNamAM AgaLa juo)

Page #93
sikkAonA hetu '[prAcIna mAnavuM paDe che. prajAomAM vidhavidha prakAranI hatI. jevI ke, keDIuparamAM kahI gayA ke, sikkA jevI vastu e, kIDio, 6 capu ityAdi. vaLI jyAM I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadImAMthI dAkhala thaI hoya tAMbuM ane loDhuM jANItAM thaI gayAM hatAM tyAM ema mAnavAne purAvA prApta thAya che. te te pahelAM te dhAtunA saLIyA ( laThThA ) vaparAzamAM levAtA vyavahAra kema cAlato hato te paNa ApaNe jANavuM ja hatA." A zabda uparathI samajAya che ke, nAnI rahe che. kemake pustakanA lekhananI Adi maryAdA kiMmatanI vastunA mUlyaaMkanamAM, tuccha vastuo ApaNe I. sa. pU.nI navamI sadI AMkI che. jo ke tathA tAMbu ane leDhA jevI dhAtu vaparAtI. jyAre te mATenA anumAna kheMcavAne ApaNe sapramANa meTI ane mUlyavAna vastunI kiMmata, ATalI gAya sAdhana dharAvatA nathI, paNa eka vidvAne je ke ATalA baLada evA zabdanA saMbaMdhanathI AMkamAnyatA raju karI che, te savaze buddhigamya lAge vAmAM AvatI hatI. eTale ke vastunA adalA che. eTale te pramANe sthiti hatI ema mAnI laI badalAmAM-levaDa devaDamAM vastuoja vaparAtI (jene hAla te saMteSa dharIzuM. temanI mAnyatA temanA aMgrejImAM Bartering kahevAya che) dhAtunA zabdamAM ja prathama raju karIza. "pUrvakALamAM, pazu - sikkA jevI ke kAgaLanI noTa jevI vastu nahotI ja. teja dhana lekhAtuM hatuM. eTale svabhAvika che ke jyAMsudhI levaDa devaDa Treka kSetramAM ane dhananuM mulya AMkavAmAM, baLada ane gAyanA AMkano te paNa maryAditapaNe karavAnI hoya tyAMsudhI te upayoga karavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. te samaye, yuropamAM vastune adalo badalo karI levAmAM bahu vAMdho temaja hiMdamAM, levaDa devaDanA kAmamAM, ane uMcA paDatA hoya ema lAgatuM nahotuM. paNa jyAre dUra prakAranA hisAbanI gaNatrImAM gAyane lekhatAH ane dUra dezamAM vyApArIo ane sArthavAho pitAnA nAnI kharIdInA hisAbanI gaNatrImAM, bIjI vastu- mAla ane kariyANAo vecatA jatA, tyAre te ne upayoga karatA. A vastuo judI judI vastunA kaya vikrayamAM, A prathA bahu muzkelIvALI (4) juo The Heritage of India Series graMthamALAnuM Coins of India nAmanuM pustaka kartA C. J. Brown M, A, Printed 1922 P. 1?. Wealth in those early times being computed in cattle, it was only natural, the ox or cow should be employed for this purpose. In Europe then, and also in India, the cow stood as the higher unit of tarter (barter =exchange in kind). At the lower end of the scale, for smaller purchases stood another unit, which took various forms among different peopels, shells, beads, kni ves and where those matals were discovered, bars of copper and iron. (5) hajupaNa keTalAMka gAmaDAMo ke jyAM pAzcAtya vivAre prabaLapaNe tha nathI, tyAM gharagaththu vastunI kharIdImAM,prajA keDIno upayoga kare che. pacAsa varSa pahelAM A prathA ghaNe ThekANe jovAmAM AvatI hatI. A graMthanA lekhakane potAne jati anubhava paNa A bAbatamAM che. (6) keTaleka ThekANe, motInA kIDiyAM vaparAya che tema badAma (khAvAnI badAma je Ave che te jAtanI, paNa aMdara mIja na hoya tevI khetI. khAlI.) paNa vaparAtI hatI. ghaNAM pradezanAM gAmaDAMmAM haju, vastunI kharIdImAM ghauM, bAjarI, juvAra Adi anAjano Upayoga karavAmAM Ave che. (7) A uparathI jaNAze ke, te samaye A dhAtuo vaparAzamAM to AvI gaI ja hatI. (8) jaina graMthamAM, zrI mahAvIranA bhakatamAM agiyAra zrAvakanI gaNatrI lekhAya che. ane te darekanI kazvi batAvatAM, amuka zrAvaka pAse ATalI saMkhyAmAM gekuLa

Page #94
bhAratavarSa ] mAluma paDatI, eTale kAM teA mulyanA badalAmAM ratna, hIrA, mANeka, meAtI jevI vastu jevI bahu ki'matane lIdhe nAnA pramANamAM levAthI kA sarI zake, tevI cIjo grahaNa karatA athavA bahu / peAtAnA mulakamAM je vastue na maLI zake tevI hAya, te tenA kada ke jaththAnA vicAra karyAM vinA paNa te lai letA. eTale ke vastunI levaDa devaDa te! adalAbadalA tarIke ja thatI, paNa mULamAM je pazu ja mAtra sAdhana tarIke hatAM, tenA sthAne kiMmatI vastuoe paNa kALA bharavA mAMDayA. A rItipaNa dhIme dhIme agavaDatArUpa thatI dekhAvAthI temAM sudhArA karI kevaLa dhAtune ja upayAga thavA mAMDayA. ane utpatti dhAtunA be vaga pADavAmAM AvyA hatA. eka va bahu mulyavAnane ane bIjosAmAnya mUlyane. sAmAnya mUlyavALI dhAtunA paNa sikkA tA nahAtA ja. bahu bahu teA tenA TukaDA, saLIyA ke gaTTA karIne vAparatA, jyAre ki`matI dhAtu-sAnuM ane rUpu--mAM vaparAza karavAnI jarUra paDatI, tyAre kAM teA gALAne cAkhI karelI dhAtunA upayAga karatA athavA to te kiMmatI dhAtunA khanija ke kAcA padArthanA upayoga paNa karatA. je ke AvA khanija padArthInA upayoga, hatAM ema jaNAvAyuM che. te hakIkata A vAtanI sAkSI pUre che. (9) kI. i. brA. pR. 15, saMbhavita che ke jema liDiyAmAM temaja hiMmAM, sauthI prathama sikkAo kharekhara teA seAnA rUpAnA ghATa ghaDanArA sAnIee, athavA teA vyApArI leAkeAnI zreNioe pADayA hatA. tethI sahaja anumAna bAMdhI zakAya che ke, hAthanI ciThThI athavA kAgaLanI huMDIonuM parivartana thaIne paca mArkeDa sikkA thayA haze. temaja mULe te vyaktigata vepArI ke temanI ma`DaLIe sikkA pADayA haze, ane pAchaLathI rAjyanA kAbu taLe te AvyA haze, vaLI je vyApArI ma`DaLa ke maMDaLeA te kADhatA, temaja je je maDaLI ke samuheAnA hAtha taLethI te pasAra thatA, te 7 49 jyAM kevaLa aDhaLaka pramANamAM kiMmata gaNavAnI hAya tyAM karAtA haze ema samajAya che. AgaLa vadhatAM vadhatAM temAM paNa pAchI agavaDatA lAgavAthI, A dhAtu pachI mUlyavatI hAya ke na paNa hAya, teAye tenA sikkA pADavA tarapha lakSa gayuM ane AvA sikkAe prathamavAra rAjA biMbisAra,zreNikanA samayamAM cAlu thayA hAya ema mAnavAne. kAraNa maLe che. jema atyAre vepArIo huMDI patrI A lakhIne deza paradeza sAthe vyavahAra calAve che, tema te vakhate temaNe sikkAonu` calaNa hAtha dharyu dekhAya che. paNa Avu... calaNu vyaktigata vepArI tarIke temaNe nahI calAvatAM, pratyeka dhaMdhAdArInI je zreNie rAjA zreNike racI dIdhI hatI, tevI zreNinA maMDaLeA pAta pAtA taraphathI peAtAnA sikkAe paDAvatA ane calAvatA. eTale AvA sikka: rAjA zreNikanA samayathI ja jo ke cAlu thayA hatA, chatAM temAM rAjyasattAe hAtha nAkhyo haze ke kema, ke teNe te| mAtra vyApArIone preraNAja pAi haze, te kahI zakAtu nathI. paNa eTaluM teA cAkkasa thAya che ke, dhIme dhIme te sattA kevaLa rAjye10 sva adhikAramAMja rAkhI lIdhI hatI. A pramANe sikkAnI utpatti TuMkamAM kahI zakAya. sarve pAtapeAtAnI maheAra te upara vagADatA. It seems probable that in India as in Lydia, coins were first actually struck by goldsmiths or silver smiths or perhaps by communial guilds (seni)-It may perpaps therefore be conjectured that the * Panch-marked ' piece was a natural developement of the paper-hundi or note of hand; that the coins had originally been struck by private merchants and guilds and had subsequently passed under royal control that they at first bore the seal of the merchant or gild or combination of gilds,

Page #95
50 sikkAnA [ prAcIna sikkA pADavAnuM zarU thayuM tyArathI atyAra sudhImAM tenA keTalA prakAra siAnA prakAra thayA che ane tene vikAsa kema thavA pAmyuM che tenI thoDIka mAhitI ApavI atra jarUranI che.kemake te uparathI amuka sikakAnA samayane nirNaya ApaNe karI zakIe chIe. je dhAtunA prathama lATI ke saLIyA vAparavAnuM jaNAvI gayA chIe, tenAM patarAM laIne khaMDA ke goLa kaTakA banAvatA.11 ane AvA kaTakAne jema relvenI ke TrAnvenI TikiTone amuka jAtanA pakaDanA be pokhIo vacce dabAvIne 5ca karavAmAM Ave che tema paMca karatA. meTAbhAge AvA pakaDanI eka pAMkhamAMja akSare hovAthI svabhAvika rIte paMcamArkaDa sikakAomAM eka bAju akSare hoya che ane bIjI bAju kerI hoya che. 12 pakkaDamAM dabAvavAmAM AvatA dhAtunA patarAne, pahelAM tapAvavAmAM Avate ke kema te kayAMya jaNAvAyuM nathI. paNa tevA sikkA uparanI chApa jotAM dekhAya che ke tevA patarAnA kaTakAne tapAvAte to hazeja. nahIM te pakkaDanA pAMkhAnA kevaLa dabAhuthI tevI chApa uThI zake nahIM. paNa A pramANe pratyeka vakhate kriyA karavAnuM muzkelI bharyuM lAga vAthI, dhAtune rasa karIne mATImAM banAvI rAkhela khAmaNAM ke bibA AkAranA khADAmAM reDIne, sikkAo banAvavA mAMDayA. pachI jyAre rasa karI jate, tyAre mATI kADhI nAMkhI, jo rasane kaI bhAga be bilAM vacce cUMTI gaela dekhAya, te te kApI nAMkhatA, ane kaI kaI vakhata emane ema paNa te rahI jatA. AvA be be sikkAnAM joDakAM atyAre paNa najare paDe che. 13 vaLI A rItamAM sudhAro karI, dhAtunA kaTakAne tapAvIne, jyAM garama hoya tyAMja, tenA upara aDI-eDI mArIne sikkA banAvavA zarU karyo, A pramANe banAvAtA sikkAmAM chApa ghaNI sArI ne uMDI uThatI. ane te paNa paMcamArkaDa sikakAnI mAphaka eka bAjueja mukhyatayA chapAtA. jo ke be tarapha paNa ghaNA chapAtA hovAnuM najare paDe che. vaLI jema jema kALa AgaLa vadhato gayo tema tema te rItamAM paNa sudhAro karIne, jema hAla TaMkazALa sthApIne pADavAmAM Ave che te pramANe sikkA pADavAnI goThavaNa thaI gaI dekhAya che. A pramANe sikkAnI cAra jAta atyAre mAluma paDe che. tenAM nAma (1) paMca mArkaDa14 = Punch-marked. along with the seals of other gilds or communities, who accepted them, (10) amuka vajananI dhAtuja calAvavI ke svIkArelA vajananA ane meLavaNunA nAnA nAnA kaTakA temAMthI banAvI, tenA upara hukamata calAvatI sattA nI mahera mArIne calAvavA, te badhuM samajI zakAya tevuM saheluM che. (11) saMskRta lekhake paMcamAkaDa sikakAne purANa (junA) athavA dhaNu purANa, paNuM, ke ghaNuM ityAdi), kahe che. A sikaka, bahuja ochuM rUpuM hoya tevI mizra karelI dhAtunA ke kavacita tAMbAnA capaTA paNa cokhaMDA athavA goLa kaTakAja hoya che. hathoDA vaDe TIpITIpIne sapATa karela dhAtunA patarAmAMthI amuka vajananA kaTakA kApI kADhe che. ane pachI tenA upara bhinna bhinna aDIo mArIne chApa uThAvI hoya che. (12) ke. iM. ba. pR. 15:-ekadama prAcIna sikakAemAM avaLI bAju kerI ja hoya che, (13) ke. I. brA. pR. 18:-joitA AkAranA pAsepAse be khADA pADI, tene joDI daI, temAM tapAvela dhAtune rasa reDI sikakA pADavAnI rIta hiMdamAM ati prAcIna samayathI cAlI AvatI hovI joie. keTalIka vakhata, rasa DhALavAmAM, AvA ghaNu khADA sAthe sAthe joDI devAmAM AvatA. tenA pariNAme TA nahIM pADela aneka sikakAo vAraMvAra maLI Ave che. AvA sikakAo moTe bhAge nAma vinAnAja hoya che, (1) AnA daSTAMte mATe juo ke. e. I. mAM

Page #96
bhAratavarSa (2) DhALela5 = Cast coins. (3) aDI mArela16 = Die-struck. (4) TaMkazALamAM pADelA 17= Minted coins paMcamA ane aDI mArelamAM taphAvata e prakAre hAya che. (1) keTalIkavAra pa`camArka DamAM dhAtu barAbara tapAvela nathI hAtI, tethI pakkaDanA e cIpIA vacce barAbara dAba na lAgavAthI chApa ekadhArI uThatI nathI tema (2 ) jo dhAtu tapAvelI hoya teAye, keTalIkavAra pakaDanA cIpIAmAM kAtarelAM cinhA--akSarA dhasAi gayela hAya ke chekachAka thaI gayela hAya, teAye chApa barAbara utI nathI. jyAre aDI mArela sikkAmAM, dhAtu paNa barAbara tapelI hAya che temaja aDI uparanAM akSA, cinhA vigere sA* heAvAthI, tenI chApa barAbara sikkAmAM uThI Ave che, bAkI bannemAM chApa mAravAnAM dhAraNa te ekaja niyama upara racAyalAM che. A pramANe sikkAnA kramika vikAsa thayA haze, ema sthiti ane sajoga sikakAnA samaya jotAM anumAna karI zakAya paratve kAMika che, eTale ekaja pradezanA ane mAhitI. ekaja rAjyavaMzanA jo sikkA hAya tA tA tenA samayanI aTakaLa bAMdhavAne, te ati kArya sAdhaka thai paDe erana prAMtanA sikkA, (15) AnA dRSTAMtA mATe jIe sikkApaTa na, 1 mAM siA na. 1,2. (16) AnA dRSTAMtA mATe jIe sikkApaTa naM. 1 mAM sikkA naM. 4. (17) AnA dRSTAMtA mATe jue simrATa na, 1 mAM sikkA naM. 6 thI badhA AgaLanA. (18) A vanamAM je je samaya maryAdAnA ullekha karavAmAM AvyA che ne Avaze, te mArI gaNatrI pramANe prakAra 51 che. paNa dareka rAjyanAM ane dareka pradezanAM sAdhanA kAMi eka sarakhAMja hAtAM nathI. eTaleja eka pradezanA ekaja prakAranA sikkAnA samaya, tevAja prakAranA paNa anya pradezanA sikkAnA samayathI bhinna paDI jAya che, jo ke AvA sayAgAmAM samayanA niNaeNya, vanA ekadama cAkkasa AMka mAMDIne ApaNe nathI kahI zakatA, chatAMye bahuja thoDA varSanI maryAdAnA taphAvatamAM rahIne--tenI, aTakaLa teA jarUra bAMdhI zakAya che kharIja, te samaye magadha sAmrAjyanI sattA kulakulAM jAmelI hatI, eTale temanA sikkAone dRSTi samIpa rAkhIne jo uparanA cAre prakAranA sikkAenA samayanI maryAdA16 ApaNe nakkI karI zakAya tA, ApaNune te ghaNI mAdaka thai paDaze, (1) pA~ca mArka Da--te te vyApArI ma`DaLAe, ane zreNioe pADela heAvAthI, tene AvA maDaLeAnI racanAnA kALeja ubhA thayela kahI zakAze, ane A pustakanA pahelA bhAgamAM jaNAvI gayA pramANe, AvI vepArI zreNionI racanA rAjA zreNikeja karela hAvAthI, tenA samayanA AraMbha tenA rAjya amala daramyAnathI thayela ( eTale ke i. sa. pU 556 bAda zreNionI racanA karAi che mATe te sAla pachIthI ) kahevA paDaze, eTale ke, sarva sikkAomAM prAcInatama samaya A paMca mArkeDatAja kahI zakAya. che ema samajavu', alabatta tema karavAne te te sikkA nIce kAraNA ane samajUti ApavAmAM AvyAM che ja; tema atyAra sudhI vidvAnAe te te sikkAone je samaya bAMdhyA che te paNa sAthe sAthe darzAvAyA che; jethI vAcakane baMne hakIkatanI tulanA karavAnuM sugama thai paDe, (19) kA, i. zrA, pR. 16H-p'ca mArkaDa sikkAnI utpatti dezI banAvaTa pramANe thaelI che, C. J. B. P, 16:-Panch marked coins are indigenous in origin.

Page #97
para sikkAnI. [ prAcIna (2) DhALela-prakAranA sikakAo kauza- bInA rAjya pradezamAMthI vizeSa pramANamAM maLI AvyA che. ane te naMdavaMzI magadhapationI sattA, vatsa-kauzaMbI deza upara jAmI hatI te bAdane TharAvI zakAya che. eTale I. sa. pU. 472 athavA te arasAmAM20 DhALela sikkAno pracAra thavA mAMDayAnuM kahI zakAze. (3) aDI mArela-(Die-struck){ takSiAnA pradezamAMthI A prakAranA sikkAo maLI Ave che ane temane moryavaMzI samrATa priyadarzina nanA hevAnuM TharAvAya che. ane priyadarzinane samaya I.sa. pU. 290 thI zarU thAya che eTale A prakAranA sikkAne aMdAja kALa te arasAnI lagolaga TharAvo vyAjabI kahevAze. , (4) ane TaMkazALamAM sikkA pADavAnI rIta gardabhIla vaMzI rAjA vikramAditya zakArinA samayuthI TharAvIe chIe eTale tene samaya i. sa. pU. 57 nA arasAmAM kahI zakAze. A pramANe cAre prakAranA sikkAne samaya aMdAjIpaNe kahI zakAya tema che. paNa uparamAM jaNAvela bhinna bhinna pradezanAM sAdhanonI hakIkata bhinna bhinna hovAne lIdhe je kAMI anumAna bAMdha vAmAM pheraphAra anubhava paDe che, te sthiti te, jyAM sudhI pAkA nirNaya upara AvavAnAM sAdhane maLI na zake tyAM sudhI rahevAnI ja. eTale ke, uparamAM ApaNe je samaya mATenI maryAdA derI batAvI che te aMdAjIja samajavI ane tene apavAda paNa rahevAnAja uparamAM te, sikkAnI utpatti zA kAraNe ane kema thaI, tathA teno kramika sikkAne lagato vikAsa kevI rIte thavA pAmya anya mAhitI, hite, tenuM vivecana TuMkamAM karI batAvyuM che. te uparAMta bIjI ghaNIe bAbate tenA vize jANavI rahe che. jemake sikkAo kaI kaI dhAtumAM pADavAmAM AvatA hatA, tathA teonI kIMmata, kada, AkAra, vigere kema goThavavAmAM AvatAM hatA, tathA tenA upara kaI bhASAmAM zuM lakhANa katarAtuM, temaja tenA upara judA judA samaye, judA judA pradezamAM kayAM anya sAMketika cihA katarAtAM hatAM te sarvenI samajaNa ApavA mAMDIe te te eka svataMtra pustaka bharAI jAya. ane A pustakano hetu tevI matalabanI sarva sAhitI ApavAne kAMI che nahIM; eTale mAtra ApaNI matalaba pUratuM ja TUMkamAM vivecana (20) ke. I.. brA. pR. 18:-tAMbAnI banAvaTanA prAcIna sikkAomAMnA keTalAka i. sa. pU. pAMcamI sadInA che ane DhALelA che,-pR.19 vaLI kauzAMbI, ayodhyA, mathurA vigerenAM rAjAe I. sa. pU nI trIjI sadInA aMtamAM DhALela tAMbAnA sikkA paNa ApaNI najare paDe che. C. J. B. P. 18:-The earliest of these copper coins, some of which may be as early as the fifth century B, C. vere cast. -P. 19.We find such cast coins being issued at the close of the thiril century by kingdoms of Kaushambi, Ayodhya and Mathura.' (21) juo nIcenI TIkA naM. 22. (22) ke. I. bA. mR. 18:-sikkAnuM bIjuM pADIne, te uparathI banAvela sikA prathamamAM prathama I. sa. pU. 4 thI sadInI AkharanA che tamArI gaNatrI trIjI sadInI thAya che). temAMnA keTalAka siMhanI chApavALA, takSIlAmAM paDAyA che ane tyAM te puSkaLa maLe che.--pR. 19:-A prakAranA sikakA pADavAnI rIta ajAyaba hatI. prathama tapAvela dhAtu upara tenI aDI mAravAmAM AvatI, ke jethI tenI chApa aDImAM hoya te pramANe, sikakA upara uMDA corasa AkAranI paDI jatI. C. J. B. P. 18-The earliest diestruck coins with a device of the coin only, have been assigned to the erd of the 4th century B. C. ( 241-75294711 als century thAya che), some of these with a lion devie, were certainly struck at Taxilla where they are chiefly found-P. 19-The method of striking these early coins was peculiar,

Page #98
bhAratavarSa karIzuM. bAkI vizeSa jJAna meLavanAra icchukAe, te bAbatanA svataMtra pustakra23 vAMcI jovAM, dareka sikakAnI be bAju hAya che. ekane savA bAjI ane bIjIne avaLI khAjI kahI zakAya; athavA vizeSa pracalita zabdomAM jo te paratvenI kahIe teA savaLI (ObversAmAnya samaja se)24 bAjune " chApa " eTale mahArAvALI ( kAraNa ke te bAjue sAMpratakALe krAi vyakitane caherA citaravAmAM Ave che mATe ) kahevAya che te avaLIne ( Reverse ) " kAMTA " eTale sikakAne lagatI bIjI mAhitI ApatI kahevAya che; eTale hAlamAM savaLI ane avaLI te ekadare chApakAMTA" tarIke oLakhavAmAM Ave che. AmAM savaLI AjI te vizeSa mahattvanI ane avaLIne echI mahattvanI gaNAya che. A samajutI AgaLa upara ApaNane ghaNI bAbatAnAM anumAna bAMdhavAmAM tathA te uparathI pAkA niNaeNya upara AvavAne upayAgI thatI jaNAze. kemake ekane ekaja bInA keTalIka vakhata koi krAi sikkAnI savaLI bAjI upara najare paDelI dekhAze tema teja bInA vaLI sikakAnI e mAjI tathA anya mAhitI 53 avaLI bAju upara padma keTalIka vakhate dekhAze, tevA prasa Mge savaLI bAju upara AlekhAyalI teja prakAranI bInAno mahattvatA avaLI bAju chapAyalI teja hakIkatanI mahattvatA kraratAM vizeSa AMkavI paDaze. te uparathI te hakIkata te sikkAnA samaya upara ke, te rAjAnA svataMtrapaNA vize athavA adha svataMtrapaNA vize ke taddana khaMDiyApaNA vize prakAza pADanArI nIvaDaze ane te uparathI rAjadvArI sthitinA niNaeNya paNa karI zakAze. ekadama pro kALe rAjAe pAtAnA nAmanI prasiddhi mATe bahu heAMsa dharAvatA nahIM, tethI jema hAlamAM sikkAnI saLI bAjue dareka dezanA rAjA potAnuM maheArU citarAve che, tema prAcIna samaye karavAmAM AvatuM naheAvuM. paNa teone potAnAM nAmeA karatAM, pAtAnA vaMzanuM, dezanuM ke gAtranuM abhimAna vizeSa paNe rahetuM hAvAthI, tevI matalabanAM arthasUcaka cihA savaLI bAju kAtaratAM, ane avaLI bAjue, pote kayA dhamanA hatA te darzAvatA.25 hAlanI mAphaka, sAla ke sikakAnI kiMmata, ke dezanuM nAma tevu kAMi paNa jaNAvatAM nahIM. pachI jema jema jamAnA AgaLa vadhatA gayA, tema tema vicArAmAM pheraphAra thatA gayA, in that the die was impressed on the metal when hot, so that a deep square incuse, which contains the device, appears on the coin. (23) temAMnAM eka be nAM nAma nIce che, Cat, of Coins of Andhra Dynasty by Dr. Rapson (intro from clxv to ccviii) da Coins of Ant, India by Sir A Cunningham, (24) C. A .R. Pret, XV P. 14. where one side of a coin tends to be convex, that is to say when the type has been im pressed from the lower die which was fixed on the anvil, it is called obverse: when on the other hand, it tends to be incuse, that is to say, when it bears the impression of the upper die which fixed on to the punch, it is called reverse, was kA, AM. rU. prastAvanA pu 15 pArA 14:-jyAre sikkAnI eka khAjI upaselI hAya che eTale ke, eraNu upara gAThavelI aDIthI tenA upara chApa uThADavAmAM Ave che, te khAjune savaLI kahevAya che, paNa tenAthI khIjI rIte eTale ke chApa uMDI heya ane uparanI aDIthI te chApa uThADavAmAM AvI heAya che, teA tene avaLA khAjunI kahevAya che. zizunAgava'zI (25) jIe sikakA nAgavazI ane (AMka na', 44 thI 46 sudhInA).

Page #99
sikkAnI be prAcIna ane vyaktitvane mAna ApavAnuM valaNa pravezavA mAMDayuM. eTale rAjAoe potAnAM nAma ke gotra athavA birUda lakhavAnI rIta dAkhala thI dekhAya che chatAM keie pitAnuM mAruM te dAkhala nahotuM ja karyuM. paNa tyArathI hiMdanI bahAranA zAsakene saMsarga hiMdamAM thavA mAMDayo, tyArathI A DhIne 27 praveza thavA mAM dekhAya che. jemAM paNa avaMti deza, te sArAe bhAratavarSanuM nAka gaNAtuM hatuM. eTale te deza upara zAsaka tarIke rAjA nahapANa (I.sa. pU.114) AvyA tyAre prathamavAra teNe pitAnuM mAruM aMkita karAvyuM. te pahelAM anya paradezI zAsakta e to kharA (jevAke DimeTrIasa, minenDara are nahapAne pitA bhUmaka suddhAMe paNa rAjya te kayuM ja che.)28 paNuM keIe avaMti upara hakumata bhegavI nahotI, eTale teo te samayanI cAlI AvatI. prAlikAne ja vaLagI rahyA hatA. tema A paradezI zAsako pitatAnA dezIya ilakAboja dhAraNa karIne rAjyAsane birAjatA. jyAre nahapANe te jema sikakAmAM pitAnuM maherUM ketarAvIne navI paddhati zarU karI hatI, tema zAsaka tarIke pitAnA vatananA ilakAbana-mahAkSatrampa tarIkenopaNa tyAga karIne eka hidine zobhatuM tadana svadezI evuM "rAja" nAmanuM birUdaja dhAraNa karyuM hatuM. 29 A pramANe teNe aneka rIte sikakAne lagatI cAlI AvatI praNAlikAne bhaMga karyo hatI. joke teNe pitAnuM nAma badalIne nahapANa ne badale navAhana, kenaravAhana dhAraNa karyuM hatuM, ema keTalAka sAhitya uparathI samajAya che kharuM. te paNa koI sikkA upara ke zilAlekhamAM te nAma teNe aMkita karyuM . heya ema haju sudhI najare paDatuM nathI. bAkI teNe aneka dizAmAM pheraphAra karyA hatA te cekasa che. ane tenA amalane aMta AvatAM30 (i. sa. pU. 7) pAche hiMdI rAjAne amala avaMti upara thayo ke pharIne ekavAra pAchI jatI paddhati pramANe sikkA bahAra pADavA maMvayA hatA. te pAchI TheTha aSNa jyArathI avaMtipati banyA tyArathI mahAkSatrapa ane kSatrapanA mahorA sAthenA sikakA bahAra paDavA zarU thayA hatA. caSThaNane pitA avaMtipati nahote tema te svataMtrapaNe zAsaka paNa nahoto tethI (eTale mahAkSatrapanA pade birAjela nahato tethI) (26) juo AMdhradezanA temaja naMdavaMzanA sikakAo. (27) ko. izrA, pR. 25:-A padhdhati eTale ke, moDhAno cahere tathA grIka bhASAnA zabdo lakhavAnI prathAinDo grIka rAjaoe hiMdI sikakAmAM dAkhala karI che. ane tenuM anukaraNa ADeka sadI sudhI cAlyA karyuM che. C. J. B. P. 25. These models, the IndoGreek kings introduced, Greek types and among them the portrait-beal, into Indian coinage and their examply was followed for eight centuries. (28) eTale A paradezI rAjAoe to, pitAnA dezanI rUDhI pramANe potAnA sikakA upara potAnuM mAruM citarAvyuM che paNa koI hiMdI rAjAe potAnuM maheNuM ketarAvyuM nathI, ema mAruM kahevuM che. je koI hiMdI rAjAe prathamamAM prathama mahoruM kotarAvyuM hoya to te rAjA naha5NuMja hato. ane te paNa avaMtipati banyA pachIja, nahIM ke te pahelAM. (29) juo tenA rAjyanuM varNana. (30) A badhAnA samaya vize temanAM varNana juo ane teoe zuM zuM pheraphAra karyA hatA te temanAM sikkAcitro uparathI joI zakAze.. (31) avaMti pati sivAyanA kuzanavaMzI rAjAonA sikkAmAM paNa temanA caherAo pADavAmAM AvyA che. atyAre ApaNe avaMtipationI vAta karIe chIe. eTale temane A hakIkata lAgu paDatI nathI. tema bIjI bAju A kuzanavaMzI rAjAo mULe to paradezaja hatA eTale paNa teo potAnAM mArAM paDAvatA hatA. jethI

Page #100
bhAratavarSa ] AjInI samaja papa tenA sikkApaNuM nathI. ane sikkA nathI eTale maherUM pADyAne savAlaja udabhava nathI. jo ke caNavaMzane samaya ApaNuM pustakanI kALa maryAdA bahArano che chatAM varNananA prasaMgane anusaMdhAna kALa heine ATale aMgulinirdeza karavo paDyo che. savaLI bAju uparanA citranI bAbatamAM, jeTaluM aTapaTApaNuM che, teTaluM avaLI bAju vizenathIja. kAraNa ke te bAju mukhyapaNe te rAjakartAnA dharmasUcaka sAMketika cinha ketaravAnI prathAja TheTha I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadIthI mAMDIne I. sa. nI pahelI sadI sudhI cAlatI AvelI jaLavAI rahIM che. je kAMI thoDo ghaNo pheraphAra jovAmAM Ave dekhAya che, te prathAne nathI, paNa te te cihenI uparekhAno ane anya hakIkata darzAvavA pUrateja. tema prAcIna samaye rAjAonAM vaMzadarzaka je cihe savaLI bAjue ALekhAtAM, te mahorAvALA sikkAo paDAtA thayA tyArathI te avaLI bAjue dAkhala karAyAM che. temaja sAladarzaka AMkaDAo je pAchaLathI kotaravAnuM dAkhala karAyuM che te te savaLI bAjueja mukhya karIne kotarAyA che eTale avaLI bAjue mUhu meTA agatyanA pheraphAra thayAnuM najare paDatuM nathI. tema keTalAka sikkAmAM ekaja bAjI upara lakhANa hovAnuM paNa mAluma paDe che. jyAre bIjI bAju taddana kerI heya che. paNa AvA lakhalA bahuja jAja che eTale tene mATe nezva lIdhA uparAMta vizeSa vivecana karavA jarUra raDatI nathI. alabatta A pramANe banne bAjAnI sthiti mukhapaNe pravarte che. chatAM jema hAlamAM paNa banI Ave che ke, kaI viziSTa prasaMga ke rAjakartAnA samaye bacavA pAme che te tenA smaraNuM mATe khAsa sikkA paDAya che tema te samaye paNuM banavA pAmyuM hoya tevuM mAluma paDe che, (juo naMdivadha na athavA naMda pahelAnA tathA mahAnaMda urphe navamA naMdanA sikkA che AvA viziSTa prasaMganI mAhitI ve te sikkAnuM varNana karatAM ApavAmAM Avaze. sikkAo mukhyatve karIne be jAtanA hoya che, * mUlyavAna sikakAe je hoya dhAtu tathA te cAMdi aneka suvarNamAMthI dhArmika cihe banAvela hoya che jyAre sAdhA raNu mUla darzaka hoya che te te tAMbu, kAMsu, sIsu, ke anya dhAtunA hoya che, pachI sarjAze te ekaja dhAtunA hoya ke, eka be dhAtunA mizraNathI banAvela dhAtunA paNa hoya. piTIna temaja eka tadana navIna dhAtunAja paNa banAvAyA che, dhArmika cinha bAbatamAM jaNAvavAnuM ke jema vartamAna kALe bhArata varSamAM ghaNA dharma pALavAmAM AvatA dekhAya che tema te samaye sthiti nahotI. te samaye to kevaLa traNa dharma ja hatA. vaidika, bauddha ane jaina. temAM paNa je soLa rAjyanAM varNana . ning Copper= sonuM Gold =A. H. hiMdI padhdhati tene kahevAya nahIM. (32) AvA sikakAo mukhya paNe paMcamAkaDa jAtanA ja che (juo uparamAM pR. 5 vALuM vivecana.) (33) sikkAzAstrIoe, pratyeka sikke kaI dhAtune che tenuM varNana karavAne, nIce pramANe TUMkAkSarI saMjJA dhAraNa karI che. - - - - - ay Silver = A, R. A My Lead=or L. e . . * 74 I. ke. brA pR. 2 rUpuM ane tAMbu vividha pramANamAM bheLavavAthI, bIlana athavA peTIna nAmanI

Page #101
sikkAnI dhAtu paTTa ApaNe hiMdamAM rAjyakartA tarIke karI gayA chIkhe, temAMnA sarvAM dezanA sarva kALanA rAjAe mukhya avaidika sapradAyanA hatA. tethI avaidika cinhanA sikakA bahulatAmAM najare paDe, te svabhAvika che, bAkI rahyA khodha ane jainadhaH A banne dharmonAM cinhAmAM vAstavatAe keTalA phera haze te kahevAne hu' pAte te azakataja chuM. paNa bhaudhama nuM mULa zeAdhavA jaie te tenI utpatti paNa jaina dharmAMmAMthIja che 75 eTale ane dharmanI sAmyatA paNu eTale badhe dara eka bIjAnI lagAlaga AvIne ubhI rahe che ke khAsa bheda jyAM sudhI ApaNe na jANutA hAie tyAM sudhI, eka bIjAne chUTA pADavAnu kA duSkara che, tema bauddha dharma pALanArA rAjAonI nAmAvaLI tapAsIzuM te, prAcInakALe azaka mauya samrATa sivAya anya kAi rAjA te dhanuyAyI te tarIke he!ra paDI gayela najare dekhAtA ja nathI. eTale mArI mAnyatA mujaba sadhaLA rAjakartAnA dhama' prAcIna samaye, eka e apavAda sivAya ana dharmAMja hatA ane tethI tevA dareke darekanA sikkAmAM je dhArmi-sAMketika cinhA ApaNe joie chIe te jainadharmAMnAM ja che. pachI teneA bhAvA hAda-jainadharmanA game te viziSTa artha sUcavatuM hAya. alabatta A sthaLe mAre khedapUrNAMka nAMdha karavIja rahe che ke, vidyAnAe je baudhadharmanAM cinha tarIke oLakhAvyAM che te jaina dharma viSe temanuM ajANapaNuM hAvAne lIdhe ja banavA pAmyuM che, chatAM banavA joga che ke, aze!ka samrATa jevAnA dhAtu bane che. AMdhrapradezanA lagabhaga sadhaLA sikkAe khIlana dhAtunA ke sIsAnAja anela che, ane te sikakAnI ane mAjI zrAntui lipinA akSarathI aMkita che. Bilon or Potin is a mixture of silver and copper in varying proportion; most Andhra coins are either of Billon [ prAcIna samayanA sikA jo maLI jAya to, A badhA mata bhedanA samAdhAnapUrvaka niveDA AvI jA. have dhArmika cinhomAMnAM TAkanuM varNana saMkSiptamAM jaNAvIza, (1-2) siMha ane sa (nAga)nu cintu-jaina dharmoe potAnA dharma pravata AnI sakhyA 24 nI gaNu ve che. temAM 27 mA pArzvanAtha che ane 24 mA eTale chellA mahAvIra che. dhama pravata kAne oLakhavAne sAMketika cinha hAya che. zrI pArzvanAthanuM cinha sa che ane zrI mahAvIranuM siMha che, eTale si'hanuM cinha ema sUcave che ke, te zrI mahAvIranA dharmanA anuyAyI che. ane nAganuM cinha ema sUcave che ke te zrI pArzvanAthanA anuyAyI che. janadhanA eka evA niyama che ke jyAM sudhI dhama pravakane kaivalyajJAna vizvavyApI jJAna, jene bauddhadharmImAM nirvANa kahevAmAM Ave che te-utpanna thayuM nathI hatuM, tyAM sudhI te kAne kheAdha paNa detA nathI, tema potAnA kAi paNa anuyAyI (sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka ke zrAvikA ema caturvidha saMdhamAMthI eka aMga paNa ) sthApana karatA nathI.37 eTale te kALa sudhInA dhi saMdha je hAya te, pUrvanA pravartI kanA anuyAyIja gaNAya. eTale ke, zrI mahAvIrane i. sa. pU. 556 mAM jJAnaprApti thai che, te samaya bAdaja temane annAmathI oLakhI zakAya. ane te samayathIja temanA saMdhanI sthApanA thai gaNAya. bAkI te pUrvenA sadhaLA sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka ke zrAvikA je hoya te, te or lead with Brahmi legends on both obverse and reverse. (35) jue pR. 4 TI. 3 nI hakIkata tathA mULa lakha.Na. (36) A muddA upara AgaLa svataMtra pArAgrAmAM vastu na karIzu te juo, (7) jIe uparamAM pR. 3 TI. 3 nI hakIkata.

Page #102
bhAratavarSa ] tathA cinho pa7 samaya sudhI save zrI pArzvanAthanAja saMdha tarIke oLakhI zakAya. ane tyAra pachI te sarve zrI mahAvIranA bhakatajana tarIke gaNAtA thAya. eTale je rAjakartAoe I. sa. pU. 556 pahelA sikakA paDAvyA hoya te upara pArzvanAthanuM cinha je nAga 2 athavA che te kAtarAve 28 ane te bAda zrI mahAvIranuM cinha je siMha che te katarAve. (juoke. e. I. paTa naM. 3 aMka 1 tathA sAranAthano sthaMbha ItyAdi. ) (3) 8 % . eka upara eka ema zaga caDAvIne kare banAvAya, tevI rIte A AkRti thAya che. te dareka nAnI moTI AkRtinA judA judA arthe thaI zake che, temAM sikkA banAvanAre zuM hetu dhyAnamAM rAkhyA haze te nakkI karI zakAtuM nathI. paNa te sarve jainadharmanI keTalIka viziSTatA sUcaka te che chene cheja. traNa DhagalI hoya te ratnatraya thaI zake(nIce juo). cha DhagalI hoya te- darzana sUcave che (jo ke te samaye cha darzana hatAM ke kema te mAhitI nathI ) ane te artha ema thAya che ke, janadharmane je daSTie cha darzana jue te daSTie te darekane pitAnA darzananuM bhAna karAvI zake che. eTale ke, je apekSAthI jue te apekSAe, jainadharmamAM pitAnA darzanano samAveza thate te joI zake che; matalaba ke jainadharma te vizvadharmarUpe hoI zakavAnuM saghaLuM sAmarthya dharAve che. athavA DhagalInA traNa mALa te dharmanA traNa mukhya prastAra sUcave che. | daza DhagalI hoya te te cAra paMkita uparAuparI goThavavAthI thAya che ane te cArano artha ema karI zakAya che ke, dharmapravartaka jyAre dharmopadeza de che tyAre, temanI besavAnI jagyAe, devalokanA deva, samavasaraNa race che. te samavasaraNane traNa gaDha hoya che. te traNe gaDhamAM judI judI parvadAya bese che. te traNe gaDha ane pArSadA eka ekathI ucca sthAne AvI rahela che ane sarvathI uparI sthAne dharmapravartaka besI dezanA Ape che. A pramANe vastusthiti sUcavatuM A daza DhagalInuM cinha che. ane traNa, cha ane daza DhagalIne samagrapaNe 40 vicArAya te jainadharmamAM jene merUpavaMta kahe che ane jene samasta pRthvinuM madhyabiMdu gaNavAmAM Ave che, te sUcave che. eTale te sarve prakAranA Dhagane prathama daSTie parvatanI upamA tarIke lekhavA. ane DhaganI zreNi (be, traNa, ke cAra ) nI saMkhyA pramANe vicArAya te merU parvatanI cUlikAo gaNavI ema sUcave che. ane parvata jema acaLa ane aDaga manAya che tema, je vastuo upara tevAM cinha karAvAya te vastu, yAvacaMdra divAkaraupaNe kALanI sAme Takkara jhIlatI vidyamaMtI rahe ema nirdeza karavAne hetu rahela hoya che. (4) 4 % + A cinha tri-ratnanAM che, jene ratnatraya kahevAya che. tene jaina (38) sarakhAvo pR. 19 uparanuM lakhANa tathA te pAnAnuM TIpaNu naM. 74. , (39) hAlanA vidvAnoe A cinhane saMdhasUcaka saMjJA hevAnuM mAnyuM che. ane te paNa eka rIte yathA gRja che. tema te cinhane "tya" nAmathI oLakhAve che: zA kAraNathI A nAma temaNe ApyuM haze te jaNAvyuM nathI. (40) have samagrapaNe vicAratAM eTale ke tenA prastara (jene IgrejImAM Tier kahe che te) nI saMsthAno vicAra karatAM; tene anukame be, traNa ane cAra prastara-zreNie che. te be, traNa ane cAra saMjJAnA paNa jUdA jUdA artha thaI zake che. A badhI jainatatvamAMnA prakAra-bheda batAvanArI nizAnI che. te viSaya itihAsane nathI eTale tenuM vivecana karavAnuM ane yogya kahevAya nahIM, .. :: (41) cUlikAne artha nIce pramANe che: AkhA parvata upara taLeTIthI zikhara upara jatAM, traNe vibhAga paDe

Page #103
sikkAnI dhAtu 58 dharmamAM jJAna, darzana ane cAritra nAmathI oLakhAvAya che, jema ratnathI mana ciMtita vastunI prApti thAya che tema A traNa ratnanA prabhAva paNa evA mAnavAmAM Ave che ke, jo te traNanuM ArAdhana-(upAsanA) yathAyAgya rIte karavAmAM Ave te manavAMcchita kAmanA pUrNa thaI jAya, svastika che. AmAM (5) cAra lITIo ubhI ane cAra lITIe ADI, eka bIjAne aDakADelI che. A AkhI AkRtine hiMdu dharmAMmAM svastikanA nAmathI oLakhAvAya che, tenA zabdA karavAmAM Ave teA su+asti+kaH42 ema thAya che eTale ke, su = sArI + asti = sthiti + ane ka=karanAra eTale AkhAye zabdanA bhAvA karIe teA, sArI sthitinuM karanAra athavA ma'gaLakArI ema artha thAya che. sa`skRtanI DIkSaterI jotAM A artha te jANe sAmAnya rIte khatAvyA che. khAkI tenA suvAcya atha ke vaparAza hiMdu dharmAMmAM bahuve karIne nathI paNa baudhdha mAM tenA vaparAza che ema jaNAvyuM che, jyAre odhadharma ane jainadharmane kevI sAmyatA che te ApaNe pU. 5 upara jaNAvI gayA chIeH kahevAnI matalaba e che ke, kharI rIte svastikanu' cinha mULe jainadharma - vALAonu ja che. paNa vaidika ane jaina dharmAnuyAyI, parApUrvathI sAthesAtheja bhAratavamAM vasavATa karI rahyA che; eTale keTalAka rItarIvAjo ane pRthAo, vaidikadharma vALAnI jainadhama vALAe e apanAvI lIdhI che, tema keTalIka jainadharma - vALAnI vaidikamatAnuyAyIoe paNa potAnAmAM samAviSTa karI dIdhelI che, te pramANe A cinha viSe paNa anya' che. A cinhAnA zuM artha hAi zake tenI carcA inDIana enTikaverInA jUnA aMkAmAM ghaNI sArI rIte karavAmAM AvI che, jene te jANavAnI icchA hAya. temaNe te te aMdha jovAnI tasdI che ane te traNa vibhAgane cUlikA kahevAya che. (42) ke, A re.prastAvanA pR. 145 dhArA 147, [ prAcIna levI. paNa temAM je vidhavidha rItie tenA ukela karI batAvyA che temAM krAe jainadhama rIti anusAra vivecana karelu' jaNAtuM nathI. ( khedanI vAta che ke, jainamatavALAe kadi paNa AvI bAbatamAM rasa letA nathI. rasa levA tenA kadAca eka bAju rahyo, paNa jo carcA thatI hAya te, temAM paNa taddana upekSA vRti dharAvatA rahe che . ane pariNAme temanA dharmane lAbha thavAne badale hAnI thAya che je te TagaraTagara joyAM kare che). eTale jainadhama pramANe tenA zuM artha thAya che teja ApaNe te atre jaNAvavuM rahe che. dareka jIvane cAra gatimAM utpanna thavAnuM te dhama' mAne che. tenAM nAma-deva, manuSya tiya ca ane nArakIH A cAra gatisUcaka te cAra ubhA pAMkhAM che ane ADI cAra nAnI lITI che te, cAre gatinA jIvate te baMdhanakAraka che ema sUcana kare che; eTale ke, te cAra gatimAM jIvane bhramaNa karavuM paDe che, ema tenA artha batAvavA pUratuM che, ane te AkhA citrane madhyabiMdumAM parovIne jema gatimAna karavAthI cakakara cakakara karyAM kare che. tevIja rIte cAre gatinA sarve jIveAthI bharapUra evuM A AkhuM vizva kyAM ja kare che ema bhAvAtha batAvAya che. + + AvuM cihu te paNa svastikanuM adha svarUpa che. tema + Acinha paNa eka rIte tenuMja svarUpa che; athavA bIjI rIte te padma sarAvaranA atha mAM paNa gaNI zakAya che, ane paMjAba ke kAzmira deza, kenyAM AvAM sarAvara vizeSa saMkhyAmAM asti dharAvatAM hatAM, te sthaLa batAvavA arthe paNa kadAca A cinha vAparavAmAM Avyu hoya, (6) kaiM AvAM cinhane vidvAnAe, Tree without railing and Tree with railing42 tarIke oLakhAvyAM che. jyAre kharI (43) kAravAra jIllAmAMthI maLI AvelA ghuTukAnada ane mULAnaMdanA sikkAmAMnA AvA citrane Pearse

Page #104
pI bhAratavarSa ] tathA cinho rIte tene jainadharmamAM, vaja athavA iMdra- che temAMnuM A paNa eka prAtihAryaja che. dhvaja tarIke oLakhAvAya che. vacce je vidvAnoe paNa tene dharmacakra kahIne saMbodhayuM che AvI | ubhI lITI che te dhvajadaMDa sUcave che ane tema jainadharmamAM paNa teja nAmathI tene oLakhAve banne bAjue tIrAM je pAMkhAM batAvyAM che te che. te evo hArda sUcave che ke, jema eka cakravati vajae che, jyAre IdradhvajamAM je nIce beThaka che. rAjA, sarva saMsArI rAjAomAM uttamottama pade te dhvajadaMDane sthira rAkhavA mATe kema jANe lAkaDAMnuM birAje che ane tenI kadhi tathA parAkrama sUcavatuM cekaDuM banAvyuM hoya nahIM tema citaryuM che. vartamAna cakra, jyAM jyAM te jAya tyAM tyAM tenI AgaLa kALe jaina lokonA dhArmika varaghoDA je nIkaLe che pratihArI tarIke cAlatuM ja jAya che. tema, tenA mukhari bhAge dharmadhvaja rakhAya che. ane tevA dharmapravartaka athavA tIrthapravartaka-dharmacakravatinuM dhvajadaMDane kASTanA hAthI ke azva upara goThavI, cakravartipaNuM batAvatuM A dharmacakra che. te paNa majuradvArA cAlaNa gADInI mAphaka kheMcate je te jyAM jyAM jAya tyAM tyAM AgaLa cAle che. dekhADavAmAM Ave che ke, A mULa cinhonA smAraka tarIke jaLavAI rahyuM che. vaLI te mATenI samajutI (8) 7 A cinhone vidvAnoe ema che ke jyAre tIrthadharma pravartakane kevalya Moon-caMdra kahIne oLakhAvyAM che, jyAre jainajJAnanI prApti thAya che tyAre, devaracita je ATha dharmavALAo, tene mokSanA sthAne (jene rUDha zabdamAM prAtihArya44 utpanna thAya che te AThamAMnuM eka sidhdhazilA kahe che) sUcaka gaNe che. jema caMdranI prAtihArya A Idravaja paNa che. temaja jo IMdra jyoti, zAMtikAraka ane ujvaLa che tema A dhvajane badale bodhivRkSanuM cinha tene lekhavA sthAna paNa kAyamanI zAMti ApanAra che evI mAMgIe te, tene paNa ATha prAtihAryamAMnuM eka bhAvanA sUcave che. lekhavAmAM Ave che, te jyAre rAka (je sarva sUcave che) AvA cinha (7) 9 cakra, dharmacakra uparanA pAri yukta hoya tyAre tene sUryacaMdra batAvanAruM gaNAya che grAkamAM je ATha pratihAryanI vAta kahI che ane ane tene artha, jyAM sudhI sUrya caMdranuM teja prakA jenAM nAma TIpaNu (44) mAM lakhI jaNAvyAM zita rahe tyAM sudhI, eTale ke sAhityaka bhASAmAM jene bhAlA tarIke varNavyo che (juo sikakA na. 47 thI 50). (44) pratihArI eTale pAse ne pAse sevakanI mAphaka rahyAM kare che, cekIdAra, athavA daMDa jhAlIne AgaLa cAlanAra Avo artha paNa thAya che. ane pratihAra-vihArI uparathI A pratihArca zabda yojAye che; teno artha paNa teja svarUpamAM thAya che; matalaba ke, jema pratihArI hamezAM sAnidhyamAM rahe che tema je vastuo dareka dharmapravartaka-kevalyajJAna dhArakanI samIpe hAjara rahyAMja kare te sarva vastuone prAtihAya tarIke, jana darzanamAM varNavyAM che. AvAM devaracita ATha prAtihArya kahyAM che jenAM nAma A pramANe cheH-1azokavRkSa, 2 phUlanIvRSTi, 3 divya- dhvani, 4 cAmara, 5 siMhAsana, 6 bhAmaMDaLa, 7 dauMbhI ane 8 chatra. (45) A cakra-pratihArInI jema sucavAtI hAla je vastu AgaLa dharAtI rahI che te, rAjadaMDa che ane dareka rAjakartA pitAnI hakUmatamAM haravA pharavA nIkaLe che tyAre, tene potAnI AgaLa cAlato rAkhe che. A AvuM cakra takSazilA dezanuM cinha heIne te dezane teja nAmathI oLakhAve che. vaLI takSazilA nagarI pote eka tIrthasthAna hovAthI tene paNa dharmacakra tIrtha athavA cakratIrthanA nAmathI saMbodhAya che (juo bhAga 4 the). | pravRttacakra- kone kahevAya te mATe pu. 1luM pR. 170, tathA hAthIphAnA zilAlekhanI samajUti trIjA

Page #105
sikkAnI dhAtu [prAcIna "yAvacaMdra divAkaro " kahevAya che te samaya sudhI -matalaba ke sadaiva, hamezAM-ema kahevAno bhAvArtha che. AvAM cinho, cakkaNavaMzI kSatripanA sikakAomAM ketarela che. (9) ja ene vidvAne Taurine symbol nA nAmathI ane jene Nandipada (The foot-print of Nandi-a bull)a313 - khAve che. te kAMI khAsa anya arthasUcaka cinha nathIja paNa jema eka vastune judA judA pradezamAM judI judI rIte citarI batAvAya che tevI rIte "triratna" athavA ratnatrayanA ciha tarIke je cinI samaja ApI che tenAMja mATenAM A citro paNa hoya ema samajAya che. jema A be citronuM che tema anya paNa keTalAMka evAM citro che. ke jene paNa bhinna bhinna dezanI pracalita padhdhati pUrvaka citrAyelAMja gaNI zakAya. sikakAo upara je aneka citro chApavAmAM AvyAM che temAMnAM keTalAMka ciha ane dhArmika tattvanuM sUcana karanArAM te ketaravAnA che ema ApaNe uparanAM pAnAMhetuo mAM jaNAvI gayA chIe. te uparAMta bIjI paNa keTalIka nizAnIo, saMkhyAbaMdha sikakAmAM najare paDe che. eTale sahaja anumAna karI zakAya ke te nizAnIene, kAMIka sAmAnya niyama lAgu pADIne citaravAmAM AvelI hovI joIe. jo ke, mi. resananuM ema mAnavuM che ke, "Very little is known as to the meaning of the symbols which often occur as adjuncts to the main type of Indian coins" paNa pAchuM lakhe che ke "Many of them were probably religious in origin and may have been used as sectarian marks"-241 badhAM varNanathI ema samajAya che ke, teo sAhebe uparanA uddagAre to je cinha ApaNe upara varNavI gayA chIe tene anulakSIne ja kADhayA hovA joIe. chatAM ApaNe te hetu svIkArI laIne paNa temanA maMtavyamAM eTalo jarUra bhArapUrvaka sudhAreja kara rahe che ke, te badhAM cinha kAMIne kAMI hetupUrvakaja ketarAyAM che. jema tenAthI dhArmika mata darzAvAya che tema anya ghaNI rAjakIya mAhitI8 paNa tenAthI samajAvavA prayatna karela che. A pArigrAphamAM ApaNe tevI ja mAhItinuM varNana TUMkamAM ApavAnuM rahe che, mi. resana eka ThekANe lakhe che ke 49 The origin and significance of Indian coin-types are often obscure but it seems possible to determine sometimes whether their use was local, dynastic or personal-that is to say whether they were intended to denote some particular locality, some particular family of rulers or some particular ruler. kharI vAta che bhAgamAM juo. (6) jue sikakAcItre paTa naM. 2 mAM aMka naM. 42, tathA samanati mATe AgaLanA pRSTha u5ranuM varNana. (7) ke, AM. re. prastAvanA pR. 174 pArA. 147 hiMlA sikakAonI mukhya jAtomAM vAraMvAra je 'jAtanAM cinha najare paDe che, tenA rahasyanI bhALa bhAgyeja jANuMvAmAM AvI chetemAMnA ghaNe bhAga to dhArmika prakArane dekhAya che ane tethI kadAca sAMpradAyika tatva tarIke te vaparAyA haze. (48) AvI rAjakIya mAhIti pratyeka sikakAnuM varNana karatAM, te te sthAne lakhavAmAM AvI che. te vAMcavAMthI A kathananI khAtrI thaze. (49) ke, A. re. prastAvanA pR. 160-65 pArA 139joke hiMdI sikakAonI banAvaTanAM mULa tathA udeza mukhyane aMdhArAmAM ja che chatAM ema mAnavAne kAraNuM che ke, te sarve sthAna, vaMza tathA vyakita sUcaka haze. eTale

Page #106
bhAratavarSa ] tathA cinho ke, hiMdanI saMskRti, pAzcAtya saMskRtithI bhinna aneka sikakAo upara dharmacakra citarAyuM che. che, eTale banenAM mAnasamAM phera hoyaja. ane tethI ( juo ke. e, I. paTa 3. AMka 13) paNa keTalIka guMcavaNa ubhI thAya ja, tema prAcIna ane tyAM te rAjakartAnuM rAjya hatuM; paNa bhUmaka samaye sAdhano atyAranA karatAM TAMcAM ane avya- je kSatrapa ke jene paMjAbanA rAjyanI hakUmata sthita hovAthI, temaja tene vikAsa thayela na sAthe saMbaMdha nahote chatAM teNe potAnA sikakAmAM hovAthI,sikakA-citro AlekhavAmAM kAMIka khUlane te dharmacakra batAvyuM che te (juo paTa 2 AkRti paNa thavA pAmI hoya te dekhItuM ja che. paNa tethI often 35-36) potAnuM janmasthAna ke dharma sUcavavA obscure je AkSepa te ja lAgu pADI mATeja hoya ema samajAya che. zakAya. bAkI jyAM sudhI ApaNe te te vastunA bIje daSTAMta-jene vidvAno Ujjain symbanAvanAsnA Azayono uddeza samajI na zakIe tyAMsudhI, temane deSa devAnA karatAM, ApaNA bol tarIke oLakhAve che athavA jene jJAnanA adhurApaNAne athavA ApaNI budhanI maMdatAne ja doSa kADho te vizeSa vyAjabI cross and balls paNa kahevAya che te pU. pADe che.ujainI upara keTalAe rAjakata ane rAjavaMzanI gaNAya. paNa jyAre teja graMthakAra pAchalA vAkaye hakUmata te cAlI gaI che, chatAM temAMnA lagabhaga kabUla kare che ke, tene upayoga, sthAna paratve, sadhaLAe te cinha vAparyAja karyuM che. eTale ke vaMzaparatve ke vyakita paratve karavAmAM Avyo hoya te cinha kevaLa sthAna paratveja vaparAtuM mAluma ema nirNaya karavAnuM saMbhavita thAya che, tyAre paDayuM che. tenA kathanamAM ghaNuM satya samAyeluM che ema Apa vatsadeza-jenuM rAjapATa kosAMbI nagara hatuM. Nane nIcenA lakhANa uparathI paNa dekhAI Ave che. tenA rAjakartAone vaMza, game te hoya chatAM prathama ApaNe sthAna paratvenI hakIkatane temano deza vatsa kahevAtuM hovAthI, vatsa-vAcharaDuM vicAra karIzu-talIlA dezanA sikakA upara dharma eTale nAne baLada temanA sikkA upara katarI cakra katareluM dekhAya che. pachI rAjA game te hoya. batAvyuM che ( juo te dezanA sikkA ke. e. A takSalA dezanuM nAma te te dezanI rAjadhAnI I. paTa naM. 5 tathA A pustake, 5Ta 2-3). takSIlA nagarI hatI tethI ApaNe nAma ApyuM AyuSya dezanA vatanI (kA. e. I, paTa naM. 6) che. bAkI kharI rIte te dezane rajU kahe yuddhamAM paMkAtA hoIne, zuravIra yodhdhAnuM ciha vAte ane temAM gAMdhAra eTale hAlano paMjAba rAkhyuM che. kezaLa dezamAM ta.lavRkSa vizeSa hovAthI deza tathA voka kahetAM aphagAnisthAnavALo bhAga tAlavRkSa temaNe rAkhyuM che ( A pustake paDha paNa samAI jatuM hatuM. A be ja rASTranA naM. 1 AkRti naM. 14) tema rUSabhadeva-Adike, te amuka sthAna batAvavA mATe, ke amuka vaMzanA te saMbaMdha nathI ja, kadAca zivadhAma tarIke te cihano rAjAo hatA te darzAvavA mATe ke, e amuka rAjAnAja vaparAza hato ema mAnI laIe to, prazna ema thAya che ke che ema nirdeza karavA pUratA paNa hoya. te samaye zivadharma hayAta hato ke, pachI zaMkarAcAryanI (50) jene vidvAnoe Bull =naMdI kahyo che; ane u5tti i. sa. nA 9mA saikAmAM thaI tyArathI tenI Adi naMdI te zaivadharmanuM lakSaNa che te anusAra, te rAjakartAne kahevAya. je vaidika dharmane rovadharma tarIke gaNo to pachI zaivadhamI mAnyo che. paNa kharI rIte tema nathIja. viSNudharmane paNa vaidikamAM kema na gaNI zake. tenI Adi tema te naMdIvRSabhato jaina dharmanA adipravartaka to I. sa. nI paMdaramI sadImAM thaI hatI ema emmu kahe zrIrUSabhadevajInuM paNa cinha che. tene zivadharma sAthe vAya che, Ama hiMdudharmanA be mukhya bhAga-zaivadharma ane

Page #107
- sikkAnI prAcIna nAthanI te janmabhUmi, zAsanabhUmi vigere hatI ane temanuM laMchana-sAMketika ciha-vRSabha hatuM tenI yAdi mATe, kezalanA sikakAmAM kavacita vRSabha-baLadanuM cinha paNa najare paDe che (ke. e. I, paTa 9 AkRti naM. 7, 12, 14: A pustake AMka naM. 14-18 ) pAMcAladeza te satI draupadInA pitAno pradeza che ane draupadIjInA bharathAra pAMca pAMDe hatA. tenI yAdI ApatuM cinha, teoe eka yodhdhA rAkhI aneka mAthAM batAvIne pUruM pADayuM che (juo ke. e. I. paTa naM. 7) jyAre kuliMda deza (hastinApurInI AsapAsano daza) te jaina dharmanA soLamAM tIrthakara zAMtinAthanI janmabhUmi tathA rAjapATanI bhUmi hatI ane temanuM laMchana, hariyuM hatuM, tethI te pradezanA sikakAmAM hariNanI AkRti AlekhAyelI najare paDe che (juo ke.e. i. paTa naM. 5 AkRti, 1, 2, 3 vi.) sthaLa para ATaluM varNana karyA bAda have vaMza paratve thoDuMka vivecana karIzuM. ane te bAda vyaktigata viziSTatAnA daSTAMti raju karIzuM. . zizunAga vaMzanA be vibhAga che, mATe ane nAne. meTA zizunAgavALA rAjAoe be moTA51 nAga pitAnA vaMzanA cinha mATe pasaMda karyA lAge che (juoke.e. I. paTa 8 AMka naM. 207208: sikakA naM. 44 thI 46) jyAre nAnA zizunAgavaMza ke jene naMdavaMza tarIke oLakhAvAya che tenA rAjAoe, be nAnA nAma citaravAnuM yogya dhAryuM che. (juo sikakeniM.4pa) mauryavaMzI rAjAoe kSatriya paNuM batAvatuM azvanuM cinha pasaMda karyuM che. ane pote mauryavaMzI hovAthI, maurya (mera) nI kalagInuM cinDa te azvane mAthe besAyuM che (juo ke.e.I. paTapanaM. 105-106; paTa6 a. naM. 148, G P.6). AMdhrapatioe potAnI utpatti zadvajAtimAMthISa (juo temanA vaMzano itihAsa) thayela hovAthI temaNe potAnA vaMzacinha tarIke tIrakAmaThuM pasaMda karyuM che. pArthiana (IrAna dezanI prajA) leka sUryanA upAsaka hovAthI sUryanuM cinha sAcavI rAkhyuM che. jyAre ca9NanA vaMzanI huNa prajAnuM sthAna himAlayanI uttarano pradeza hovAthI, temaja temanAmAM paDezanI irAnI prajAnuM mizraNa thayela hovAthI tathA asalamAM, jainadharmanI cha sidhdhazilA rUpI cinhane sthAna pradeza ke jene merUparvata kahevAya che te bhUminA hAlanA (ezIAI turkasthAna) teo rahIza hevAthI temaNe te be cihene ega karI che sUrya ane caMdra (Star and Crescent viSNudharma-vacce bheda rAkhavAnuM kAraNa zuM! (51) A kAraNa paNa eka che tema bIjuM kAraNa upara pU. 5 mAM ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe tema kadAca pote zrI pArzvanAthanA anuyAyI che te sUcavavA mATe paNa hoya. (52) kajAti eTale, bApa to mahApadmanaMda kSatriya hato paNa jema mahAnaMdanI mAtA dvANuM hatI tema zrImukha AMdhrapatinI mA paNa tIra kAmaThAM vAparanArI -bhIla ke vAdharI kahevAya che te jAtinI hatI ema samajAya che( juo te vaMzanI utpattino itihAsa) karavara jAtinI (juo purata cothuM.) . (53) je ke caThaNano vaMza ApaNuM kALakSetranI gaNanAmAM nathI Avate chatAM ahIM teno ullekha karavo paDe che tenAM keTalAMka viziSTa kAraNo cheH keTalAka sikkAone (kuzanavaMzI rAjAonA) vaMzanA gaNI levAmAM AvyAM che paNa vAstavika rIte te sikkA te vaMzanI haiyAti thaI te pahelAM traNathI cAra sadI pUrve nA hovA saMbhava che, ane te mAruM anumAna sAcuM ja paDayuM te, te sarve sikkAo, je kALano itihAsa meM A pustakamAM AlekhavAne vicAra sevyuM che te kALanAja gaNAya, mATe caSaNavaMzI sikkAnI ane yAda ApavI paDe che. (54) jue caDaNanA sikakAo (ka, A. 2. paTa

Page #108
bhAratavarSa ] anya mAhitI or the Sun & the Moon) dhAraNa karyo citranuM mahatva vizeSa ane avaLInuM mahattva che55 (juo ke. . re. paNa 9-10 ane te ochuM che. AthI karIne mi. resana (CAR , pachInA sikakAoH A pustake paTa naM. 2 AMka Intro clxvi para 139.) je lakhe che ke, naM. 42). Horse type to the Elephant seems gardabhIlavaMzI rAjAoe, gardabhanuM cinho to have depended on the will of the sAcavI rAkhyuM che, kemake te vaMzanA sthApaka darpaNa- sovereign or of the mint authorities rAjane gabhIvidyA varI hatI ane te uparathI ghoDAnA badale jehAthIno pheraphAra karavAmAM Avyo che pitAnA vaMzanuM nAma paNa teNe gabhIlavaMza che, tenA samrATa athavA TaMkazALanA adhikArInI pADyuM hatuM (jue ke A re. paTa 8, AkRti IcchA upara avalaMbAyamAna hoya ema sama209 E, 230 E; A pustake paTa 2 oka jAya che, te sAcuM TharatuM nathI. paNa azvamAMthI 38-39). hAthIno je pheraphAra thayo che te ema batAve che ke, ujainInuM cinha je avaLI bAju upara hoya azva (kalagIvALo eTale caMdragupta ke biMdusAra te ema sUcave che ke, te avaMtipatine tAbe hatA, (juo sikkA naM. 67-71) nA uparIpaNAmAMthI, paNa savaLI bAjue potAnA vaMzanA rAjyacinha hAthI eTale priyadarzinanA tAbAmAM AvyA hatA. tarIkeja hoya tema avaMtipatinuM bIju kai ciha matalaba ke samayanuM aMtara batAve che, nahIM ke naja hoya to te ema samajAya che ke, teo rAjAnI ke TaMkazALamAM kAryavAhakonA manataraMga. pote svataMtra to hatA paNa sAthesAthe ujainInI tema "rAjA" zabda te moTI sattAdarzaka padavI che. ANamAM paNa hatA. eTale jene ardhasvataMtra jyAre eka "zrI" kAMIka sAmAnya sattAdarzaka Semi-independent kahIe tevA.matalaba ke te ciha che. are chevaTe "rAjA" thI te jUna samaye cokhA gaNataMtra rAjya jevo, kamizrita padaja batAve che. jemake mahArathI (sikko ne. gaNataMtra rAjya je vahIvaTa cAlatuM hatuM ema 3) kevaLa "zrI"ja lakhe che. jyAre aMdrasamajavuM. prati "rAjA" lakhe che. tema "rAjA ane zrI". ane savaLI bAjue ujainInuM cinha hoya te bane bhegA vaparAyA hoya te, "rAjA" karatAM spaSTapaNe teo ujainIne tAbe hatA ema sUcave adhika pada sUcavanArUM samajavuM. che. AthI samajavuM ke, savaLI bAjunA have vyakitagata viziSTatAnA draSTAMtane ullekha 9-10) vigere. kadAca A cinho dhAraNa karI temane irAdo ema paNa batAvavAno hoya che, jema sUrya caMdra -(vAva caMtivAra) laukika bhASAmAM vaparAya che. eTale ke jyAM sudhI sUryacaMdra prakAzamAna rahe tyAMsudhI, amAruM rAjya paNa tapatuM raho. musalamAnI dharmamAM che. A pramANe cinha lakha sUcavavA puratuM haze ke ! bAkI jenadharmane itihAsa jotAM to ema mAlUma paDe che ke, arabastAnamAM I. sa. pU. nI pahelI sadImAM ranadharmavALAnuM rAjya cAlatuM hatuM ane prajAmAM moTo bhAga jainadharmAnuyAyIja hato. jyAre islAmI dharmanI sthApanA i. sa. 611 mAM thaI che eTale saMbhavita che ke, te samaya pahelAM tyAM prAcIna hiMdIdharmaja manAto haze, ane te upara pramANe sthiti paNuM hevA saMbhava che (juo cothA bhAge lakhANa tathA tenAM TIpaNe.) (55) A cappaNuva zavALA haprajA hovAnuM ApaNe vAne badale 9 ke ADuM lakhavAnI prathA cAle che. to zuM te dharmane paNa jenadharma sAthe saMbaMdha hato ema

Page #109
sikkAnI [ prAcIna te aneka saMkhyAmAM ApaNane (ke, e, N, tathA krA, AM, hai) citrapaTanA pAne pAne maLI Ave che; kemake samrATa priyadarzinanuM rAjya ati vistRtapaNe patharAyaluM hatuM ane bhAratavanA lagabhaga sarve dezanA rAjAe tenI ANamAM hatA. sikakA upara jo talavAra ane DhAla jevuM citra hAya ! (juo kA, e. cha". paTa 10 na. 1 thI 5; A pustaka naM.28)te caMDapradyotanA hAya ema samajAya che. kemake te lazkarI tumAkhanA mANasa hAi tenuM nAma paNa te AdhAreja prasidhdhine pAmyuM che. 4 karIeH zizunAgava'zI udayana ke jene uddayAzva athavA udayana bhaTTa ( bhaTTa = yAdhe!) kahevAya che tene lazkaranA bahu zokha haiAvAthI, pote azrva nu cinha dhAraNa karyu hoya ema samajAya che. jIe (AMka naM. 68 tathA 71) temaja nadina athavA na da pahelA paNa lazkarI khavAsanA mAsa hAi pAtAne teza lebAsamAM cItarI atAvyA che ( jIo kA. e. IM paTa. 5 A, 8H A pustake AkRtinaM. ra7), temaja mahAna da navamA naMdane, hAthaNIe zIrapara kaLasa DhALavAthI magadhapati banyA hatA te prasaMganI yAdI tarIke teNe te dekhAva cItarAvyA che (jIe krA. e. i.... paTa 5. AkRti 9H A pustake AMka na, 29).56 tema rA priyadarzina jyAre mAtAnA garbhamAM AvyA tyAre, tenI mAtAe hastine AkAzataLamAMthI utarato ane ane potAnA mukhamAM praveza karatA joyA hatA,pa7 te banAvanA sasmaraNa tarIke, peAtAnI saMjJA tarIke teNe hastinI pasa dagI karI che, te cinha jema teNe pote kAtarela khaDakalekhAmAM18 utArela che. tema peAtAnA sikakAmAM paNa utArela che, AvA sikakA sAkhita karIzuM. paNa mi repsana peAtAnA kA AM.rU. pustakanI prastAvanAmAM pR. 113 pArA 92 mAM lakhe che ke:-tAza ane bIja je sUca'ca'dranI nizAnIrUpa che te pArthi ana prajAnA sikakAmAM najare paDe che. ane te mATe . caNavaMzI rAjAonuM mULa pArthi ana hAvAnu' vizeSapaNe sa'bhavita che. Star and erescent the symbols of the sun & the moon occur on Partbian coins & hence Parthian origin is extremely probable in Chasthan. family. (56) naM. 15 ane 17, anne sikakA te kauzakhInA: che paNa te deza na va`zanI hakUmatamAM gayA bAdanA che; tethIja temAMthI vatsa = Bull nuM cinha ahda thayu' che. temaja A thai. magadhapatienA viziSTa prasagAnAM kAtarAmAM che. jema A pramANe vyakitagata viziSTatAnA dRSTAMtA che tema sthaLanI viziSTatAnA udAharaNo paNa che, temAM khAsa karIne e sthaLanA sikakA sauthI vizeSa dhyAna kheMcanArA che. je antane ApaNe upara pR. 61 mAM jaNAvI paNa gayA chIe. eka takSIlAnA ane bIjo ujainInA. ujainI zahera te Aya prajAnA jyotiSazAstranI gaNatrIe, akSAMza-rekhAMzanA prAra'bha karavAnuM mukhya sthAna hAine tenA sikakA upara vedhazALAnuM cinha aMkita karavAmAM AvyuM che.pa9 atyAre paNa vedhazALA (observatory) nA zikharI bhAga va mAnakALe paNa amuka viziSTa prasaMgonI yAdI sAcavavA, khAsa mAsa pagalAM bharavAmAM Ave che. jema laDAinI cAdimAM tathA jyubIlInA sa`ga sUcavavA posTala sTAMgsa thADAka vakhata mATe kaDhAya che tema, (57) A hakIkata mATe jIe priyadarzinanA jIvana caritre. (58) priyadarzinanA meTA khaDaka lekhAnA Rta bhAgamAM, peAtAnI sahI karavAne badale sa`jJAsUcaka hAthInu cinha mUkayuM che. (59) C. A. I, p g4:-mueh of its (cross and balls vize lakhatAM kahe che ) importance was derived from its selection by the Hindu astrologers as their first meridian or starting point for measures of longitude. kA, e, i, pR. 94 A prakAranAM cinha mATe jaNAve

Page #110
bhAratavarSa ] anya mAhitI upara vAyugati sUcaka AvuM cinha aMgrejImAM weather-cock kahe che te-goThaveluM ApaNe nIhALI rahyA chIe. tenuM mULa kAraNa kadAca ema paNa hoya ke prAcIna padhdhatinuM anukaraNa arvAcIna kALe karavAmAM AvyuM hoya.. A pramANe aneka hetu pUrvaka rAjakartAoe, pitAnA rAjavaMzI cinho mukarara karI sikkA upara chApyAM che. je je rAjAo tadana svataMtra hatA te te pitAnAM cinho, savaLA bhAga (obverse) upara rAkhatA ane avaLA bhAga upara potAnA dharmanAM cinha pADatAH paNa je eka rAjA pote, koI bIjA rAjAnI ANAmAM hoya che, je rAjAnI ANamAM te pite hoya te rAjAnuM cinha savaLA bhAga upara taratA ane pitAnA vaMzanAM cinho vigere avaLI bAju upara kotarAvata (AMdhravaMzI sikkA upara AnAM aneka udAharaNo mAlUma paDI Ave che. jenuM varNana ApaNe pratyeka sikkAnI hakIkata lakhatAM karIzuM). A ravaiyo sAmAnya hate ema amArA nirIkSaNamAM AvyuM che. vaMzanAM ane dharmanAM cinha DAka samaya sudhI te chapAtAM cAlyAM AvyAM che. pachI keTaleka kaLe rAjAoe pitAnAM nAma paNa dAkhala karyo che. A pramANe sikkA uparanAM lakSaNonuM sAmAnya varNana karyuM che. bAkI je kAMI khAsa haze te te sikkAne lagatI hakIkata lakhatAM jaNAvIzuM. sikkAne lagatAM pustake te aneka lakhAyAM che. paNa meM ahIM varNana karavAmAM be traNa pustakanoja mukhyapaNe AdhAra lIdhe che. ane tema karavAmAM mukhya hetu e che ke, te pustake sulabhya che, pramANu bhUta che, temaja temAM varNavAyelA sikkAomAM A pustakanI kALI maryAdAmAM Avela rAjakartAnA sikkAnuM varNana ThIkaThIka pramANamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. eTale tenA varNana uparathI, je kAMI meM mArA anumAna raju karyA che teothI paricita thanArane anya pustaka mAMhelI hakIkata upara,vicAraNuM ane gaveSaNa karavAne mArga sUcaka thaI paDaze, ema mArA manamAM dekhAya che. jo ke te be pustakonI keTalIka zilIne vaLagI to rahyo chuMja paNuM varNana karavAmAM, te bannemAMthI koInI paddhatine jema ne tema atre na utAratAM, tulanAtmaka abhyAsIne upayogI thaI paDe te pramANe guMthaNI karIne Asano goThavyAM che. mAro prayAsa dhArela hetu bara lAvavAmAM saphaLa thAo ema icchuM chuM.' je be pustakanA AdhAra A graMthamAM lIdhA che tenuM nAma sara alekjhAMDara kaniMgahAmakRta keInsApha enzanTa IDIA ( TUMkAkSara-ke. e. I. ) ane I. je. resana kRta koinsa oNpha dhI AMdhra DInesTI. (TUMkAkSarI nAma ko. o. re) che tema eka trIjA pustakane AdhAra paNa lIdho che. jo ke te bahu juja pramANane ja che. tenuM nAma sI. je. brAuna kRta keInsa oNpha enzanTa IDiA drikAkSarI nAmaH sI. je. bI.) uparamAM ApaNe sikakAmAM AvatAM aneka cinho saMbaMdhI ullekha karI cinha vize gayA chIe. temAM ema paNa vizeSa vicA- jaNAvI gayA chIe ke keTalAMka cinho te, je sthaLamAMthI te maLI AvyAM che te darzAvanArAM che, jyAre keTalAMka te kayA rAjavaMzanA amalamAM pADavAmAM AvyAM che, ema batAvanArAM che. jyAre keTalAMka amuka vyakitanAja che ema sUcave che. A prakAramAMnAM jema keTalAMka viziSTatA sUcaka che tema keTalAMka sAmAnya sthiti batAvanArAM paNa che. A chellA prakAranAM cinhone samAveza dhArmika varganAM cihamAM karI zakAya che. kayAM cinha kayA dharmanAM che te mi. sana sAhebanA che ke tenI prakhyAtI mukhya aMze te hiMdu jAtidharee rekhAMzanI reSA gaNavAnuM te sthAnethI karAvyuM tyArathI thaI che.

Page #111
sikkA-viSe [ prAcIna jaNAvavA pramANe nizcitapaNe kahI zakAya tema nathI. paNa divasAnadivasa jema vijJAnanI dareka zAkhA- mAM zodhakhoLa thatI jAya che ane pragati karyo javAya che, tema A viSayamAM paNa tevuM kAMI noMdhavA yogya raju karI zakAya tema che ke kema te ApaNe tapAsIe. ApaNane A praznana bhale muMjhavanAre te che ja, paNa vartamAnakALe jema dharmanI saMkhyA aneka gaNI vadhI gaI che, tema sadabhAgye prAcIna samaye nahotuM ja, paNa avAranavAra noMdha letA gayA chIe tema, prathama mAtra beja dharma hatA ane pAchaLathI ekano vadhAro thaI tenI saMkhyA traNanI thavA pAmI hatI. jema zilAlekhanA purAvA aTaLa, sacoTa ane sajajaDa mAnavAmAM Ave che tema sikakAnA purAvA paNa teja keTinA gaNAya che. balka sikakAnI bAbatamAM keTalAka niyamo pUrvaka kAma levAtuM rahe che; ane te niyame jANItA thayelA hovAthI tenA upara vizeSa vizvAsa besI zake che, jyAre zilAlekhamAM te mAtra tenA upara katarela lipinA ukela uparaja AdhAra rakhAto hovAthI temaja anya anekavidha muzkelIo temAM AvI paDatI hovAthI, temAMthI udbhavatA phAyadA alpAse garaja sAre che. ane keTalIka vakhata te kAMI phaLadAyI pariNAma nIpaje te pahelAM aneka prakAre hatAza pamADanArA paNa nIvaDe che. eTale zilAlekhanA karatAM sikakA cinho uparathI AvelAM pariNAma, pramANamAM sUtara che. uparAMta vadhAre vajanadAra paNa che. chatAM eka bIjAnA pUraka tarIke paNa garaja sAranArAM nIvaDe che. zilAlekhamAM mAtra lipino ukela karavAne hoya che, jyAre sikakAmAM te lipine paNa ukela karavAne hoya che tema cinhanI samaja paNa levAnI hoya che. te darajaje sikakAne abhyAsa, vizeSa uDe paricaya ane vicAraNA mAMge che. vaLI sikakAmAMnAM keTalAMka citra-cinha ke do hoya che te ItihAsamAMnAM keTalAka banAvanI mAhitIne deravanArAM nIvaDe che. tema keTalAMka zilpakAmanI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatAM paNa hoya che. eTale A prakAre sarva zAkhAmAM mAhitI dharAvanArane te vizeSa upakAraka thaI paDe che. tyAre zilAlekhamAM teTaluM badhuM aTapaTApaNuM nathI hotuM. ApaNe ahIM, te bemAMthI keNa vizeSa upakAraka che te viSayanI carcA karavA beThA nathI. paNa ATale. ullekha karavAnI eTalA mATe jarUra paDI che ke, sikakA-citrano abhyAsa paNa itihAsamAMnA aneka aNaukela keyaDAne spaSTapaNe ane nizcayapUrvaka niceDa lAvI zake che. chatAM prAcIna zodha khoLanA vartamAnakALanA abhyAsake zilAlekhanA vAMcana, abhyAsa ke te uparathI nIkaLatA sAra mATe jeTaluM dhyAna dIdhAM kare che tenA karatAM aneka aMze nyUnapaNe sikakA tarapha pitAnuM lakSa ApyA kare che ane tethI keTalAMka upayogI thaI paDe tevAM to emane ema prakAzamAM AvyA vinA paDyAM rahyAM che. ATalI prastAvanA karyA pachI ApaNe mULa muddA upara AvI jaIe. ApaNe joke ahIM te dhArmika cinha vize samajUti laI, banI zake teTale nizcayapUrvaka niradhAra karI levAno che, chatAM keTalAka samaye sikkAnAM cihe sAthe sthApatyanAM temaja zi5nAM dazyono abhyAsa paNa sarakhAvavo paDe che eTale prasaMga AvatAM tevA prakArano ullekha paNa karavo paDaze ja. - sikakAmAM jyAM jyAM cinhonI sAthe lipibaddha vAkya, zabda ke akSara hoya che tyAM te kAma ati sahela thaI paDe che. paNa jyAM kevaLa citteja hoya che tyAMnuM kArya tevuM saheluM nathIja; ane ApaNe AgaLa kahI gayA chIe ke, pAzcAtya dezathI caDAI laI AvanArAne saMyoga hiMdI prajAne thavA pAmyo, te pUrve lipinA akSaroe sikakA upara dekhAva paNa dIdho nahote. ane te prasaMga prathamamAM prathama i. sa. pU. 180 nA arasAmAM bekaTrIana zahenazAha DimeTrIasa ane te bAda turataja tenA

Page #112
bhAratavarSa ]. anya vicAraNuM saradAra minenDaranuM AvAgamana thayuM, tyArathI thaye che. eTale te pUrvenA sikakAnoja ahIM ApaNe vizeSapaNe vicAra karavo paDaze ema samajAya che; jo ke I. sa. pU. 180 pachInA sikkA vizenuM jJAna paNa ApaNuM anumAnane nizcayamAM pheravI nAMkhavA mATe, temaja keTalIka bAbatamAM sarakhAmaNI karavA ane kasoTIe kasI jovA mATe upayogI te thazeja. A pramANe samayanI maryAdA bAMdhavAthI have ApaNuM kAma keTaleka darajaje vizeSa sugamatAvALuM thaI paDavA saMbhava che. vaLI pahelA pustakamAM te samayanA seLa meTAM rAjyo vizenI carcA karI gayA chIe eTale te saMbaMdhI keTaluMka jJAna ane paricaya paNa meLavI zakyA chIe. te uparathI samajAya che ke, sikkA uparanAM cihemAM, hiMdanA TheTha uttaramAMthI zarU karIe te takSIlA, pachI mathurA, te bAda kauzAMbI, avaMti, magadha ane pachI dakSiNa hiMdanA AMdhra dezanA sikkAo najara taLe kADhI javA paDaze temaja sthApatya ane zilpanA namunAomAM sAMcI, tArahuta ane mathurAnA stUpe, hAthIguMpha tathA khaMDagiri ane udayagirinI guphAo, dakSiNamAM amarAvatInA stUpa vigere nIhALI javA paDaze. A sarvenuM tAraNa karI jatAM, je vIsathI pacIsa jAtanAM cinhonuM varNana ApaNe u ranAM pRththAmAM karI gayA chIe, te sivAya anya koI daSTie paDatAM nathI. eTale te bAbata vizeSa samaya na gALatAM have ekadama tenI khAtrI karI levA taraphaja maMDI paDIe. sikkA hamezAM levaDadevaDa karavAno ane vyApAranAM kAmamAMja vaparAya che. pUrvanA samaye kAgaLanI ciDapatrIthI kAma levAyA karAtuM. paNa jayArathI sikkA hastimAM AvyA tyArathI te prakAra upara aMkuza mUkAyo hataH paNupa chI kramekrame, jyArathI rAjasattA jevuM baMdhAraNa nakakI thaI gayuM, tyArathI to sikkA paNa rAjyanI mAlikInI mattA ane girAsa thaI gayA; ane je je rAjyadharma hoya te te dharmanAM cinha, sikkA upara paNa citaravAM paDyAM. pahelA pustakamAM saLe rAjyanuM varNana TUMkamAM kahI gayA chIe. temAM puravAra karAyuM che ke, I. sa. pU. 180 nA samaya sudhI sarvatra jaina dharmanA rAjAoneja adhikAra jamA thaye hate; sivAya ke be traNa thoDA thoDA varSanA apavAda bAda karatAM -ane tevA apavAdamAM bauddha dharmo samrATa azoka magadhapatino Azare cAlIsa varSane, ane AkhA zuMgavaMzI amalanA savAso varSanA (athavA matAMttare 90 varSanA) gALAne vaidika matAnuyAyIne samaya gaNavAne rahe che. temAM paNa A be samayanA kaI sikkA haju zeAdhI kaDhAyA hoya ema jANamAM nathI kadAca jaDI paNa Ave, athavA jaDyA hoya, paNa tenI samaja anya prakAre goThavI devAthI bIjAnA gaNI levAtA hoya-te chI je kaI sikkA prAcIna samayanA atyAre maLI Ave che te sarve (By way of elimination=carcA karI bAkAta karatAM javAnI paddhati anusAra) kevaLa jaina dharmanAja karI zake ema A uparathI anumAna upara javuM paDe che. jyAre vidvAno te lagabhaga te sane bauddhadhamI hovAnuM jaNAvyA kare che. tyAre zuM vidhAnae bhUla khAdhI che ke, ApaNe je rAjyasattA vizenI sthitino citAra prathama bhAgamAM ApI gayA chIe te anyathA che. amAre Adhina mata ema che ke, bemAMthI eka paNa ADe raste utarI nathI paDyA. banne satyapUrNa che. deSa je che te prathama bhAganI prastAvanAmAM jaNAvI gayA pramANe jainadharma pALatI prajAne ja che; kemake jyAre bIjA be dharmavALAe potAnA jJAnabhaMDAra vidhAnanA abhyAsa mATe ughADA mukyA tyAre jaina dharmIoe temanAM dvAra ulaTAM baMdha karI dIdhAM. eTale vidvAne potAnA hAthamAM je je sAdhane AvI paDyAM te AdhAre ja anumAna ane nirNa bAMdhIne raju karatA gayA. A pramANe vastusthiti banavA pAmI che. eTale have te je thaI rahyuM che temAM banate sudhAre karavo teTaluM ja Avazyaka che.

Page #113
sikkA viSe itihAsanA abhyAsa mATenI aneka zAkhA che. temAMnI dareka zAkhAmAM aneka vidvAne ghUmyA che te ghUme paNa che. paNa ApaNA kAne aMge atre sikkAzAstrInA ke zilpa ane sthApatya vidyAnA abhyAsakrAnA vicArA upara gavaiyA karavI rahe che. temAMnA lagabhaga sarve e ekaja jAtanA abhiprAya ApyA che. eka vidyAne te sarvane ekaThA karI samastanA sAra kADhI batAvyA che. temAMthI je vizeSa upayogI ane spaSTapaNe matama rajI karanArA che teTalA pUratA mULa zabdo TAMkI batAvIe. jethI ApaNA vAcakavarga mATe temahArAyanA zabdo ahIM utArIzu. J. N. I, P. 247:-The principal sculptures of both the Buddhas and Jainas are so nearly identical that it is not always easy for the casual observer to distinguish what belongs to the one and (60) kharI rIte teA eka khInna tAdaza cheja nahIM. paNa je saMvadeg vidvAnene dekhAyAM kare che tenuM mukhya kAraNa te sarve jainadharmanAM dvAyA chatAM temane temaNe bodhapremanAM dhArI lIdhAM che tyAre keTalAka nadhama nAM che. te temaNe jaina tarIke prathamathI pIchANI lIdhAM che. pachI jyAre, pahelA prakAranAM ane A khInna prakAranAMne sarakhAvavAnA pramaza Ave tyAre temane eka tAdazaja lAge temAM navAi zI ? chatAM anubhavanI jarUrIAtanI teo vAtA, kare che tenuM kAraNa zuM che, te mATe na nIce TIpaNuM na. cho. (61) ahIM tA rANIguMphA, gaNezaguMphA ityAdi nAnI guphAonAM varNana karatAM A hakIkata jaNAvI che. paNa A Diri ane udadhiSThiramAMnI sathI mATI je hAthIguphA che, tenuM varNana jayAre kaliMgadeza upara rAjakartA cenisanI hakIkata cothA bhAgamAM karI tyAre te hakIkata jaNAvIzuM, te tyAMthI joi levI. (62) guphAeA nAma vinAnI che. chatAMnA viro nizrca [ prAcIna what to the other and it requires some experience to do this readily. baudhdha ane jaina sapradAyanA mukhya zilpakAma eTalAM badhAM tAdaza 410 ke sAdhAraNa nirIkSakane tA, kayuM baudhdhanu che ane kayuM jainanu che. ema pArakhI kADhavAne sathA sUtara nathI tema karavAne to keTalAka anubhavanI jarUra paDe che. Ama jammuAvIne pachI joke orIsAnI guA vize potAnA vicAra jaNAvyA che, paNa te sarva sAmAnya che ema jaNAi AvyA vinA rahetA nathI. teja graMthamAM pU. 148 upara jAvyuM cheke The first thing that strikes are the caves st' of Orissa thoughanomalous62most of them are Jainas,.... . goes without saying on examination however, no remains are found which could be clearly attributable to Buddhism.5* No Dagoba, 14no pUrvaka abhiprAya tyAre bAMdhI zakAya che tyAre tema karavAne kAMi vidhi sagA dvAvA joIeja te gA che. ane teNe darare te vizeSa mAnanIya thaI paDatuM kahevAya. (63) A vAkyathI ema mAnavAne kAraNa maLe che ke, te te lekhakAnA mata pramANe A prakAranAM cinhA tA khAsa baudhdha dharma nAM kahI zakAyaH ane jyAM jyAM te cinho na DhAya tyAM tyAM, te baudhama nI vastu nathI. emaja dhArI levu' paDe. (14) DAMgAbA eTale baudhama Anu maMdira AvAM maMdira, brahmadeza, sumAtrA, vA ane siMhalaGIya, jApAna Adi dezomAM dhaNA saMkhyAmAM najare pa che. tyAM anya dharma, enAM madira na thavAthI te tarata mALakhA Ave che, temaja tyAM bIjA bhAi ame paga pesArA karelA na hovAthI, cokhkhA auSadhI maMdira kevAM hAi zake tenA sarasa rIte khyAla paNa AvI jAya che.

Page #114
bhAratavarSa | anya vicAraNA no Buddha, 5 or Boddhisattava, scene distinctively traceable to Buddhist legends,++. .......Trisulas67 open or pointed, stupas, 68 swastikas,69 barred railings, cha. railed trees,71 wheels, the goddess shri are found, but they are as common to Jainism as to other religions. Furthermore, this is a fact generally accepted by competent scholars, antiquarians and archaeologists like O' malley, Monmohan Chakravarty, Bloch., Fergusson, Smith, Coomaraswamy and others,' sauthI paheluM byAna erIsA prAMtamAM AvI rahelI guphAo 1 tarapha dorAya che, joke temAM kAi (65) budhdha parinirvANa pAmyA pachInI avasthAne yudhdha kahevAya che ane te pUrvenI avasthAne kheAdhisattva kahevAya che. ATaleAja te be zabdanA arthamAM phera che, nahIM tA banne zabdo zrIgautama budhdha-zudhdha bhagavAna mATeja vaparAya che.--A uparathI ema paNa spaSTa thAya che ke, baudhdha lAkA zrIbudhdha bhagavAnanA pratibiMbanI mUrti nIja sthApanA karI pUje che. nahIM ke temanA caraNa kamaLa ke pAcinhanI, jyAre jaina saMpradAyamAM caNuyugalanI ane pAcinhane paNa pUjanIka gaNyAM che, ( sarakhAve| pu. 1 luM 5. 298 uparanu. vivecana). (66) AvI daMtakathAe te aneka che, temAM jAtaka kathA nAme oLakhAtI AkhyAyikAo mukhyapaNe che, tevI Azare 500-550 nI saMkhyAmAM lekhAya che (jIe bhArahuta stUpa nAme pustakamAMnAM dRzyAne ukela lakhatAM kareluM temanuM vaNaeNna) bhArahata stUpamAMnAM citrAne ukela karatAM mAtra 12 thI 15 jataka kathAne aMdha besatI hakIkataja kAtarAyalI dekhAya che, temAMya keTalIkane tA mArI macaDIne besAravI paDe che, ane te paNa te dharmanA ati niSNAta gaNAtA AcAya mahAzayanA mukhamAMthI uccArAyalA zabdo che. eTale A bhArahuta stUpane keTalA aMze 69 prakAranAM nAmeA nathI62 kAtaryA:-paNa meTA bhAge sa jainadhama vALAnI che......ema kahyA vinA cAlatu' nathI, chatAM temanu... nirIkSaNa karatAM, temAM kai evAM avazeSe mAlUma paDatAM nathI ke tene spaSTapaNe baudhama nAM hAvAnu 13 jaNAvI zakAya. temAM nathI DAgAbA, 64 ke nathI mupa athavA edhisattvanI mUti, ke nathI khauda takathAmAMnI kAi vastunu` spaSTa AlekhatuM dazya66, ....(joke) ughADAM athavA aNuidAra trizuLA,67 stUpA,18 svastikA,69 saLIyAvALA kaherA, jALI sahita vRkSA,71 (dhama) cakro, zrIdevI (lakSmIdevI) nAM citrA che, paNa tetA jainadharmanAM temaja anya dhanAM paNa cinho gaNAya che. vaLI vizeSamAM emAlI manameAhana cakravartI, bleAka, pharagyusana, smitha, kumArAsvAmi ane anya mahAzayA ke jeo prakhara abhyAsIe, niSNAta prAcyavidyAzAstrI, tathA audhdha dharmanA heAvAnuM mAnI zakAya te vAcakA peteija khyAla karI leze, (67) trizuLanI nizAnI jaina dhama mAM hAvAnu jaNAyuM nathI lAgatuM. paNa roja dhama mAM che, ane te tA vaidikamatanA zAkhAdhama lekhAya che. vaLI tenI utpatti 4. sa. nI keTalIka sadI khAda thai samAya che. baudhdha dharmamAM hAvAnuM A vidvAneAnAM matathI svIkArI levuM paDo khAkI keTale darajjo A cihna dareka dharmane mAnanIya hatuM tenI tapAsa mAMge che. (68) AvA prakAranAM stUpAnAM nAma tathA hakIkata mATe juo bhAga le. pR. 312 TI, 78 nI hakIkataH tathA rR. 71 upara DaoNkaTara byumharanA vicAra iMgrejImAM je TAMkayA che te sarakhAveA: ahIM stUpAnI vAta karI che. (69) e ke sAmAnya mAnyatA ema che ke te, vaidika dhanuM paNa cinha che paNa DIkSanerI jotAM te kevaLa jaina dhama nuMja cinha hAvAnuM dharAya che. (70) jue uparamAM pR. 68 nuM vivecana tathA nIcenu TI, na', 71 jue, (71) tue jai. nA, i. pR. 207 nuM TI. na. 2. tathA sarakhAve! uparamAM TIna', 67nI hakIkata tathA tene

Page #115
CO sikkA viSe saMzAdhakA gaNAya che te sarvee A vAtane sAmAnya rIte satya tarIke svIkAra paNa karyAM che. 72 eTale ke A sarva vidyAneAnI mAnyatA pramANe, trizula vigere cinhA kevaLa jaina dharmInAMja che. paNa teja vidyAnAnA mULa zabdo tapAsIe chIe tyAre tA te cinho kevaLa jaina dhamanAMja heAvAnu` te svIkAratA lAge che. gera samajUti na thAya mATe temanA zabdo akSare akSara utArIzu. mi. cakravartI kahe che ke 'After having examined the caves carefully during my visit I have come to the conclusion, so far as the present data are available, they should be ascribed to the Jainas and not to the Buddhists. tyAMnI mArI mulAkAta. daramyAna te guphAo me kALajIpUrvaka tapAsI che, ane vatamAnakALe je je sAmagrI upalabdha thAya che te sarve uparathI huM evA anumAna upara AvyA ke te guphAo audharmanI nahIM, paNa jaina dharmAMtIja kahI zakAya.' jyAre mi, blAkanA zabdo A pramANe che.74 "that the caves contain nothing Buddhistic, but apparently all belong to the Jainas," majakura guphAomAM kAMI paNa auddhadharmane lagatuM cheja nahIM. paNa narI dekhItI rIte te sarve jaina saMpradAyIja hAvAnuM lAge che, "75 vaLI mi. phargyusananA zabdo te upara era prakAza pADanAra samajAya che, te kahe che ke " Till comparatively recently they were .. lagatu' lakhANa. (72) naM. 69 nA TIpaNa pramANe a'hIM samajI levu. (73) ahIM jo ke ema jaNAvyuM che ke te sarve e sAmAnya rIte svIkAra karyAM che, eTale ke A cinhA sAmAnya rIte, sarva dharmanAM hAvAnu te svIkAre che, paNa jyAre temAMnAM keTalAkanAM asala zabdo vAMcIe chIe tyAre tA emaja spaSTapaNe dhvani nIkaLe che ke, tenA [ prAcIna mistaken for Buddhist but this they clearly never were: sarakhAmaNImAM hajI hamaNAM sudhI te save (cinhA) te baudhadhamI mAnavAmAM AvatAM hatAM. paNa kharI rIte kadI tema hatuMja nahIM " eTale ke temanA abhiprAya pramANe te prathamathI paNa, bhUla thApa khAvA jevu' AmAM hatuMja nahIM, A pramANe tete zAkhAnA prakhara abhyAsienA zabda ceAkhe cekhkhA che. pachI ApaNe ke! jAtanI zakA rAkhavAnu' sthAna rahe che kharuM ? kAi ema paNa prazna uThAvaze ke, A te mAtra erissA prAMtanI guDhDhA vizeja vidvAnAnu` vakatanya thayuM, te mATe amAre vAMdhA nathI. bhale te guphAo kevaLa jaina dharma vALAnIja hAya, tethI kAMi bhArata varSoMmAMnI sarva vastuo te ekalA dharmanI nathI thai cUkatI, te te prazna uThAvanArane eTaleAja javAba ApIzuM ke, ahI" guphAonI vAta che kharI, paNa vidyAnAe je maMtavya bAMdhyuM che, tenAM kAraNa paNa teoe jaNAvyAM cheH ane te mATe teoe upara pramANe sarva cinhAnAM nAme paNa pRthaka pRthaka phADa pADIne jaNAvyAM che, eTale ke temanA abhiprAya je thayA che te kevaLa te guphAone AzrIteja che, ema nathI, paNa uparanAM je cinhA temaNe nAma pADI batAvyAM che te cinhAne aMge che, matalaba ke, jyAM jyAM tevAM cinhA najare paDe, tyAM tyAM te sarve vastu kevaLa janadhanIja che ema svIkArI levuM evA mata te raju kare che. vaLI DaoN, myulara nAmanA vidvAna svataMtra rIte abhiprAya sarva dharmanAM te cinho hevAnA nathI, paNa kevaLa ekalA jaina dhamanAMja te cinho che. (74) jue jai, nA, I, pR. 248 mAM TIpaNu naM. 3 (75) pAte jAte jaine joi che ema kahe che, nahIM ke mAtra vana vAMcIneja mata khAMdhyA che, (76) je nA. i. pR. 248 mAM TI. na. 4 jIe (77) jai, nA. i, pR. 248 mAM TIpaNu naM. pa jue.

Page #116
bhAratavarSa ] anya vicAraNA tathA praznottararUpe mArgo-lagabhaga traNa DajhananI saMkhyAmAM-batAvyAM che tene upayoga temaNe karI levo ane pachI pitAne je ThIka lAge te chevaTanA nirNaya upara javuM. cakra 23 vize je.ke. I. pR. 180 TI. A sarva cinha vize jaNAvatAM lakhe che ke:-- "It would be surprising if the worship of stupas, of sacred trees, of the wheel of the law, and so forth, more or less distinct traces of which are found with all sects, as well as their representations in sculptures, were due to one sect alone, instead of being heir-looms handed down from remote times before the beginning of the historical period of India. 24144deg3123 bInA e che ke, stUpanI, (bodhi) vRkSanI tathA cakra vigerenI pUjAnI, spaSTa jevI nizAnIo ochI vadhatA pramANamAM sarvadharmamAM mAlUma paDe che. te pUjA tathA tene lagatAM zilpamAMnAM do, hiMdanA aiti- hAsika yuganI Adi thaI te pahelAM ghaNA prAcInakALathI ( sarva dharmane) vArasAmAM utarI AvavAne badale te ekaja dharmanAM hovAnuM dekhAya che"--eTale ke temanuM mAnavuM paNa uparanA vidvAnonI mAphaka A prakAranAM cihe sarvadharmanAM sAmAnyapaNe hoya ema thatuM hatuM, paNa have temanI mAnyatA pharI gaI che. ane te ekaja dharmanAM (jaina dharmanAM) hovAnI thaI che. A badhA vidvAnonAM vacanothI vAcaka mahAzayane amuka nirNaya upara AvavAnuM sUtara thaI paDayuM haze ema amAruM mAnavuM thAya che. chatAM haju koI jAtanA vicAra Dhacupacu rahI jatA hoya, ke manamAM zaMkA udabhavatI hoya, te A pustakanA prathama pariacchedanA aMte, pazciziSTamAM aneka dalIlo, cAvIo 4mAM lakhela che ke, 78 cakranuM keTalAka khAsa cinha jemAM dharmapracAracinhAnI vistAra darzaka nizAnI che.79 viziSTatA A hakIkatane mathurAnA jaina stUpamAM cakra maLI Avela che te vAtathI Teko maLe che (sarakhA pu. 3 mAM cakravatI khAravelanA vaNane hAthIguphAnA zilalekhamAM paMkita 14 thI 17 nI hakIkata ) A uparathI spaSTa samajAze ke, mathurAnA jaina stUpamAM je cakranuM cinha che te jainadharma sUcaka che. vaLI pR. 61 mAM jaNAvI gayA pramANe te gAMdhAra dezIya sikkA upara paNa kotaravAmAM AvatuM hatuM te sthiti paNa emaja batAve che ke, te samayanA gAMdhArapatie takSiApatie paNuM jainadharma pALanArA hatA ( jue takSilAnA tathA mathurAnA sikakAo). A zabdane sAde artha te, maMdira thAya che. paNa jema hAlamAM maMdire ekalAM sthApatyanA namunA tarIke ja ubhAM karavAmAM Ave che tema te samatuM nahotuM. te samaye citya zabdanI vyAkhyA je pramANe karAtI hatI te cho. hornelanA (78) J. N. I, p. 180 f, n, 4:-Amongst the Jains, also chakra symbolised the the spread of religion. This is confirmed by the representation of the wheel found at the Jaina stapa at Mathura (cf Hathigumpha Inscription L. 14 to 17. Vol III, King Kharvela's life). (79) jue, pR. 59 upara tenuM varNana tathA sarakhA TI. 44 nI hakIkata: tathA pu. 2 pR. 170nuM TI ne, 56.

Page #117
* sikkA viSe [ prAcIna zabdamAMja80 ApaNe ahIM jaNAvIzuM " such establishment consists of a park or garden enclosing a temple and rows of cells for the accommodation of monks, sometimes also a stupa or sepuchral momument. The whole complex is not unusually called a caitya-AvAM nAmavALI jagyAmAM (mUkhyapaNe) bagIcAne ke udyAnane samAveza thAya che. vaLI tenI aMdara eka maMdira temaja keTalIka oraDIojhuMpaDIonI alagAra paNa hoya che jemAM te saMpradAyanA sAdhuo vasavATa karI zake che. uparAMta kavacita temAM stUpa athavA samAdhistaMbha paNa hoya che. A samagra imAratane alaukikarIte 'cityanI saMjJAthI oLakhavAmAM Ave che." eTale ke catya te mAtra ekaluM maMdira ja nahIM, paNa te maMdira je bagIcAmAM UbhuM karAyuM hoya te, tathA tenI AsapAsa te paMthanA sAdhuone rahevAne mATe je oraDAo banAvAyA hoya te, temaja koI vakhate tenI aMdara (pUjA nirmitta ) koI stUpa athavA samAdhistaMbha banAvAyo hoya te sarva vastuno samagrapaNe temAM samAveza thaI zake che. A citramAM je keTaleka ThekANe caityane tree (bagIce athavA tenAM jhADa-vRkSa darzAvatuM cinha) with railing (bagIcAnI vADa) or without railing (vADa vinAnuM) kotaravAmAM Ave che. tene gUDha artha A uparathI vAcakanA kAMIka khyAlamAM Avaze. vaLI citya vize Da. hornela ovela 3161 The caitya of Naya clan was called Duipalas and it was kept up for the accommodation of the monks of Parswanath's order, to whom the Naya clan professed allegiance In Kollaga the Naya clan kept up a religious establishment doubtless similar to those, still existing in the present day. There is one near Calcutta, in the Manaiktala suburb-nAya jAti(saMskRta nAma "jJAna"je kSatriya jAtimAM82 jenanA chello tIrthakara zrI mahAvIra utpanna thayA hatA te ) nA caityanuM nAma KIpalAsa hatuM ane te zrI pArzvanAthanA sthavarenA utArA mATe hatuM. sAtakSatriyo zrI pArzvanAthanA bhakata hatA.84 kellAmAM paNa A jJAta kSatriyenuM AvuM dhArmika eka citya hatuM. kalakattAnA mANikalAmAMnA 84 atyAre astitva dharAvatA caityane Abehuba rIte te maLatuM Ave che. matalaba ke, A caityanuM varNana karatAM DaoN. hArnela jevo vidvAna, janadharmane lagatuM vivecana karyA kare che paNa kayAMya baudhdhadharmane lagate eka zabda vaTIka uccArate nathI. sArAMza kahevAno e thAya che ke, citya te dhArmika ciha che ane te paNa jainadharmanuM ja che. vizvavikhyAta mohanajArAnA khodakAma mAMthI maLI Avela keTalAka mohanajADejA- sIlane lagatI hakIkata atra nAM sIla viSe jaNAvavA IcchA thAya che. je ke te jAtanA sikkA haju mAlUma paDyA nathI tema sIla ane sikkA te banne vastuo paNa jUdIja che. chatAM te vastu bhaviSyamAM koIka rIte mArgadarzaka nIvaDavA vakkI che eTale A | (80) presIDIMgsa oNpha dhI eziyATIka sosAyaTI, eNka beMgala. 188 pR.404 tathA jai. i. pR.106, . (81) teja pustaka juo. 92) jue pR.13 TI. 54 nI hakIkata tathA tenuM lakhANa.. (83) sarakhAvo pR. 56 nuM lakhANa tathA tene lagatI TI. 37, 38 nI hakIkata. (84) tyAre te A mANikatalAnA sthAnavALe bhAga

Page #118
bhAratavarSa ] kaMika vizeSa hakIkata kadAca upayogI tha ya tevI dhAraNAthI ahIM raju karuM chuM. rA. ba. . esa. kRSNasvAmi AyaMgara jaNAve che ke "mohanajADA kI khodAImeM milI dUI cIje meM sabase mahattvapUrNa sIle aura muhare hai| -kaI sIlepara sIMge. vAle kisI vicitra pazukA citra hai| isaku kai hariNa, kaIbala mAnate hai kiMtu-Isa citrakA bhArata varSIya mAnA hai. vaLI jai. na. I. pR. 9ra mAM vidvAna lekhaka jaNAve che ke sauvIrapati udayana te rAjAomAM gedhA samAna hata" A vAkya prayoga uparathI samajAya che ke, siMdhu-sauvIrapati rAjA udayana ( juo pu. 1 pR. 222 thI 230 nuM varNana) mahA parAkramI rAja hato ane jyAre tenA rAjyanI hadamAMthI87 goddA-geMDA-ke siMga jevAM prANInA sIlo aneka saMkhyAmAM maLI Ave che tyAre te pazunuM cinha, kAte te udayana rAjAnA vaMzanuM athavA te te je. dharma pALatuM hatuM te jaina dharmanA88 kaI tIrthakaranuM nAma sUcavatuM cinha heya. mAre Adhina mata ema thAya che ke, jema vatsa te kauzaMbInuM, cakra te takSilAnuM, ityAdi ityAdi90 sthaLadarzaka cinho che. tema A geDe ( Rhinoceros) te siMdhu dezanuM sAMketika sthaLadarzaka cinha hovuM joIe. A sthaLa vize jyAre atra isAre thaye che tyAre tenI prAcInatAnA samaya vize paNa be bela jaNAvI laIe. upara jaNAvI gayela vidvAna De. AyaMgara sAheba lakhe che ke, isa lIye (mehanajADArAnA khodakAmamAM sAta prastara dekhAyA che ane dareka prastaranuM AyuSya aDhIso aDhIso varasanuM gaNIne anumAna doryuM che ) mohanajADakI sabhyatA IsAse lagabhaga 3250 se. 2750 varSa pUrva ke bIcake dUI (eTale ke I. sa. pU. 2750 thI 3250 athavA i. sa. pU. traNa hajAra varSanA aMdAjanI thaI.) meM paNa pu, 1 pR. 228mAM te hetune maLatIja vastusthiti pratipAdana karelI che ke te zaherano i. sa. pU. 534mAM nAza thayo te pUrve paNa kamamAM kama be hajAra varSathI (be hajArapa34hyuM. sa. pU. 2534 thayA) jADejalAlI jogavatuM te zaherane kalpI levAmAM vAMdho nathI. eka vAta yAda rAkhavAnI che ke, vidyAnee AnA samayane je aMdAja kADhI batAvyuM che te, Arya saMskRti uparathI tathA hathiyAre, je vastuomAMthI banAvAtA hatA te uparathI tAravI kADhelA aneka yuganA samaya Adi, AnumAnika samayavALI vastuonA nidarzana uparathI jaNAvela che ke je samaya kAMI spaSTapaNe -makkamatAthI ATalAja kALano hato ema keIthI kahI zakAya ja nahIM eTale vidhAnae anumAnathI bAMdhela samaya je . sa. pU. bethI aDhI hajArano jaNAvyo che temAM keTaluMka gAbaDuM paDI paNa jAya ane I. sa. pU. be hajArane badale ocho samaya paNa TharAvI zakAya, jyAre meM je niradhAra bAMge che te, nirNata batAvI Apela sAla upara racAyo che, matalaba ke, amuka sAlane pAyo laIne te uparathI bAMdhela nirNaya te kAMIka vizeSa vajanadAra gaNAya. chatAM meM je jaNAvyuM che ke te nagarInI jAhojalAlI, tene nAza thayo te pahelAM keTalIye sadIothI cAlI AvatI hovI joIe. AvAM spaSTa ekarAra pachI AviSayanA samaya vize mAre cokkasa mataja baMdhAI gayo che ema te kaI kahI nahIM ja zake. hamezAM saMzodhananA viSayaja evA hoya che. meM te vAcaka varganA vicAra mATe eka sthiti raju karI dIdhI che. bahu purANuM samayane kahI zakAze. (85) jue uttara hiMdamAMthI pragaTa thatA, gaMgA nAmanA mAsikana, 1933ne jAnyuArIne khAsa purAtattva aMka pR. 51 thI AgaLa. (Page #119
che N ON IN WILL SSSS - - | S alani' Writinuva tRtIya pariccheda sikkAo (cAlu) TUMka mAhitI lagabhaga 100 sikkAonA vibhAga pADIne citra sahita pAMca citrapaTTamAM karelI rajuAta-ju karelA sikkAo te mAtra daSTAMta rUpe ja AgaLa dharavAmAM AvyA che--bAkI che te prakAranA aneka saMkhyAmAM jyAM ne tyAM maLI Ave che-citranI hakIkatane cha AsanamAM gaThavI tenuM karela varNana-te uparathI pratyekanI hakIkata, kayA kayA pustakamAMthI maLe che te saMbaMdhI vidvAnoe uccArele mata tathA samaya, temaja temanA maMtavyathI, kayA kAraNathI, ne keTale darajaje, mArA vicAre judA paDe che, tenAM dAkhalA, dalIla ApI karelI carcA-dareka sikkAnI savaLI, avaLI bAju upara katarela citra, akSare, cinho vigerenuM varNana-tathA te upara pADate prakAza-ane te uparathI bAMdhI Apela nirNaye; tathA temane samaya sAthe sAthe nAnI nAnI vigatenI karela carcA vigere- -

Page #120
sikkAo ne lagatuM varNana tathA mAhitI. anukrama naMbara sikakA uparanuM anya lekhakoe kareluM varNana kayAMthI jaDe che tathA kayA pustakamAM tenuM varNana che tathA kene sikake che vigere be naMga joDake che. DhALamAMthI kADhayA tyArathI | DhALelA sikakAne namune batAvavA raju emaja jaDela maLI AvyA che. tenA upara hAthI ane | karyo che. juo ke. e. I. naM. 24-25 citya che. te uttara hiMdamAM cAre taraphathI maLI Ave che. - koI upara vRSabha te keI upara siMha ane , kavacita paMjAbamAMthI maLe che. juo daMDa hoya che. ke. e. iM. naM. 26-27 . . paM. jayasvAle A siddhAmAM ti zabdano , ke.e. I. naM. 20; ja. bI. e. pI. ukela karI tene jaina samrATa saMpratine harAvyo | se.nA 1935nA aMka naM. 3 nA pustakamAM hate (juo meDana rIvyu. 1933 okaTobara). a) |. temaNe samrATa saMpratine sikko heyAnuM sAbita karyuM che. | sikkAnI banne bAju ci che. eka bAju | AmAM siha che te jaina dharmanA tirthaMkara siMha ane bIjI bAju hAthI (ke. e. I. pR. 62 ) | zrI mahAvIra cinha che. ane hAthI che te A jAtanA sikkA ekalA paMjAbamAM ja nahIM paNa maurya samrATa priyadarzina uphe saMpratika cinha che. A si batAve che ke, rAjA kAbulanA pradezamAM paNa puSkaLa maLI Ave che. naM. 5no priyadarzina pote jaina dharmI hatuM. temaja tene sikko kAzmiramAM barAha mULanI sAme uzkara gAmanA rAjya uttara hiMdamAM mathurA, paMjAba, kAzimara tUpamAMthI maLI Avyo hate. ane kAbula sudhI paNa patharAyeluM hatuM. (1) saMprati rAjA pote jainadharmano parama bhakata hato. te itihAsamAM priyadarzina tarIke prakhyAta thaye che. A sarva adhikAra tenA varNanamAM AgaLa upara jue. (2) jainadharmanA 24 tIrthakara thayA hovAnuM manAya che. ane te sarvene oLakhAvanArAM khAsa cinta hoya che. tene jainadharmavALAnI paribhASAmAM "laMchana " kahevAya che. te laMchana nIce pramANe che (1 vRSabha, 2 hAthI. 3 gheDo. 4 vAMdara. 5 DhIMcapakSI. 6 pAkamaLa, 7 svastika, 8 caMdramAM 9 magaramaccha. 10 vatsa. 11 geDa: kaI talavAra paNa kahe che. 12 pADo. 13 suara. 14 sIthANe (bAja ). 15 vaja. 16 hariNuM. 17 bekaDA, 18 naMdAvarta. 19 kaLaza. 20. kAcA, 21 kamaLa. 22 zaMkha. 23 sarSa. ane 24 siMha, atra zrI mahAvIrane lagatI hakIkata che. eTale temanuM laMchana je siMha che te hakIkata A sikakAnA varNanamAM levAnI che. vizeSa varNana tathA saMmati mATe priyadarzinanA vRttAMte juo. (3) priyadarzinanuM bIjuM nAma saMprati che ane tenuM cinha hAthI che te bAbata, tenA adhikAra taLe varNana lakhIzuM.

Page #121
sikkAnuM varNana [prAcIna anukrama naMbara sikkA uparanuM anya lekhakoe kareluM varNana kayAMthI jaDI Ave che, kayA pustakamAM tene lagatuM varNana che - mathurA ke. e. I. paTa naM. 8 AMka naM. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 ane 7 6-11 | sikakAnA citramAM kAMI vizeSa nathI. paNa te sarva DhALela dekhAya che. tathA te rAjAo ka dharma pALatA hatA, te batAvavA mATe raju karyo che. naM. 7, 8 mAM atita rahi paNa zabda che jyAre naM. 6, 11 mAM sAtapaNa oNAraNa zabdo che ane naM. 5, 10 mAM na dhAraNa zabda che. eTale ke A sarva sikkA te te nAmadhArI kSetra, rAjubula, sauDAsa, hagAma ane hagAmasanA che. ke hI I. paTa naM. 7 AMka naM. 24 pR. 589 (naM. 9nA sikakA mATe). po (AmanAM nAma hagAna temaja hagAmoSa paNa anukrame gaNAvAyAM che. A samayanI gaNanA mATe uparamAM pR. 51-52 nI hakIkata juo, 6) priyadarzinanA vRttAte juo, (7) jue temanA vRttAMta. bhAga trIjAmAM (8) jue uparanuM TIppaNuM naM. 4. (9) uparamAM pR. 58 nuM lakhANa tathA TI. naM. 69nI samajUti jue. 10) uparanI TI, 9 juo; tathA vizeSa adhikAra A paricchedanA ane joDela che. ' '

Page #122
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI kAnA sikko che te mATe anumAna karavA yogya dalIlA tathA te uparathI badhAteA niya mArI gaNatrIthI tenA aMdAjI samaya sikkAnI banAvaTa uparathI samayanI gaNanApa keTaleka darajje karI zakAya tema che. paoNMca karela sikkAnA samaya sAmAnya rIte i. sa. pU. chaThThI ke pAMcamI sadInA, DhALela sikakAnA i. sa. pU. pAMcamI ane ceAthI sadInA gaNAya che; ane te bAda samrATa priyadarzinanA rAjye TakazALA nIkaLI hoya ema saMbhave che, jethI mudrita sikkAnA samaya i. sa. pU. 703 pachInA kahI zakAya. eTale A niyamA pramANe te e sarve` sikkAe DhALelA haiAvAthI temane samaya i. sa. pU. 300 pahelAnA TharAvI zakAya; paNa temAMnA lekhanA zabdo uparathI te, kSatrapa hagAma, hagAmasa, rAjIvula vigerenA che ema spaSTa samajAya che ane A kSatrAnA samaya nizcayapUrvaka i. sa. pU. nI khIjIthI prathama sadInA TharAvAya che, eTale A sikakAe bhale DhALelA che, chatAM jyAre tenA samaya 4. sa. pU. bIjI sadInA kare che tyAre ema ja anumAna TharAvI zakAya ke, uparanA niyameA ati deza jevA sudharelA dezaneja lAgu pADavAnA che, ane mathurA jevA deza, jyAM TaMkazALA meADethI ughaDI haze tyAM te| avaMti karatAM paNa lAMbA samaya sudhI DhALela sikkA pADavAnuM cAlu rakhAyuM haze, dharmanI bAbatamAM jaNAvavAnuM keH--sikkAmAM je svastikanuM cinha che te jaina dharmAMnuM cinha 10 gaNAya che. vaLI mathurAnA lAyana kaeNpITala pIlara nAme oLakhAtA staMbhanI pratiSThA 1 kSatrapa rAjIvulanA samaye tenI paTarANIe karAvI che. te prasaMga upara mahAkSatrapa bhUmakane teNe AmaMtraNa ApyuM che. paNa te pAte upasthita thaI. nahI zakavAthI tenA pratinidhi tarIke teNe kSatrapa nahapANane tyAM mekaklyA che. ane te kSatrapa hAvA chatAM ( mahAkSatrapathI teA nAnAja gaNAya chatAM) tene adhyakSasthAna apAyuM che. A sarva hakIkatathI ema sAbita thAya che ke, mathurAnA kSatrapeA, bhramaka tathA nahapA te sarve ekaja dharmonuyAyI12 hAvA joie. temaja bhramaka ane napANu te bannenA saMbhaMdha ati nikaTapaNe hAvA joie.13 nahI teA te peAtAnA pratinidhi tarIke tene meAkale nahIM, vaLI nahapANu pAte kSatrapa darajje hAvA chatAM je adhyakSasthAne birAjIta thayA che te ema batAve che ke, je mahAkSatrapa bhramakanA pratinidhi tarIke te mathurA gayA hatA 77 i. sa. pU. 125 thI 75 (11) A badhI hakIkatanA hevAla mATe epIgrAphikA inDIkA pu. 8, pR. 39 vigere vAMcA. (12) A pratiSThAneA prasaMga dhArmika gaNAya. ane tene prasage je ekatrita thai zake te banatA sudhI sarve sahadhI ja hoya ema mukhyapaNe anumAna bAMdhI zakAya. sAmAjIka ke vyavahArika prasaMge aneka dharmAMnA purUSA maLI zake kharA, paNa dhArmika prasaMganI hakIkata sathA bhinnaja lekhI zakAya, (13) te ene kevA nikaTa saMbaMdha hatA te ApaNe temanA vRttAMte sAbita karela che, te mATe AgaLa upara pu, trIjo bhAga jue,

Page #123
12-13 sikkAnuM varNana dA. e. I nA citrapaTamAM sikakA to ghaNA ApyA che. paNa ahIM e na'gaja mAtra namunA tarIke raju karyo che, temAMnA keTalAka upara, svastika, triratna, cakra vigere che (jemake na. 2, 3, 19) tema keTalAye upara vRSabha, cakra, hAthI, lakSmI, triratna, ityAdi pazu che ( jemake na, 6, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, ane 1 ) ayAkhyA prAMta [ prAcIna kA. e. i.... paTa naM. 9 AkRti na. 2. 3. (14) napANa pAte tA Atraya hatA, eTale mahAkSatrapa rAhavulanA karatAM tenA daro nAnA hatA, paNa te bhramaka mahAkSatrapanA pratinidhi hatA. ane pratinidhine tenA mULa purUSa jeTaluMja haMmezAM sanmAna apAya che. tethI nahANanuM mAna vadhAre iccakATInuM A prasaMge gaNavAmAM AvyuM che. (1) e. ma pu. 8 mu" vAMcI levAthI khAtrI thaze. (16) kSatrapa ane mahAkSatrapa zabdaja kahI batAve che ke temanI pedAza hadamAMnI nathI. hi'nI bahAranA je hoya te paradezI kahevAya te hisAbe, A rAda DI" vaparAyo che. teo kyA dezanA hatA te hakIkata temanAM jIvana lakhatAM sAbita karI che. (17) ahIM ati eTale to zAtijJA dhAtu uparathI, to know=jAzuM, ema nathI levAnuM, pazu Birth = dhAtu vaparathI, janmag to be born, ema levAnA che. hiMOdamAM paNa Conte jevI sasthA

Page #124
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI tenuM mAna te sarve kSatrapeAmAM kAMika ucca kATinuM gaNAtuM hovu joie.14 mathurA lAyana kaeNpITala pIlara jaina dharmI hAvAnu vidvAnoe15 svIkAyuM che. ane temAM svastikanu* cinha hevAthI, ApaNe svastikanI bAbatamAM upara je lakhI gayA chIe tene samarthana maLe che. A uparathI ema paNa sAbita thAya che ke, A sarve kSatrA ane mahAkSatrapeA paradezI16 heAvA chatAM temaNe jaina dharmaja apanAvela hAvA joie. temaja A sarve kSatrape ekaja dezamAMthI utarI AvelA athavA to kadAca ekaja jAtinA17 paNa (by birth ) hAya, tema anumAna dArI zakAya. A sarve sikkAe atre niSedhAtmaka sAbitIe ( Negative prooks ) mATe raju karavAmAM AvyA che. eTale ke vidyAtA, A sarva cinhAne baudhama nAM hAvAnuM lekhatA rahyA che,19 paNa temanuM mAnavuM bhUla bharelu che. A mATe mULa graMthanA lekhaka, sara kani'gahAma jevA niSNAta gaNAtA ane eka sattA samAna lekhAtA puzmanA zabdo paNa khAtrI Ape che. temaNe pR. 91 mAM jaNAvyuM che ke, The coins do not themselves present any traces of Buddhism except the Bodhi-tree and the combined symbols of Tri-ratna and Dharma-Chakra = khuda " sikkAmAM te baudhadhane lagatI krAi nizAnIo nathIja, sivAya ke, dhikkSa, triratna, ane dha cakranuM sa yukata cinha ": A uparathI spaSTa samajAya che ke, temane peAtAne paNa zaMkA udbhave che ke A sikkAmAM vRkSa, triratna, ane dharmAMcakra jevAM bodhanAM gaNAtAM cinhA bhale che chatAM anya kAi evI svataMtra nizAnIe temanA jovAmAM AvI nathI ke jethI tene baudhdhadharmanAM TharAvI zakAya. kharI rIte A cinhA baudhadhamanAM svataMtrarIte cheja nahIM. te teA jainadharmInAM che.20 ane tethIja A cinhA te sa sikkAo upara hovA chatAM, te bhaudharmanAM nathI ema sara kinaMgahAmane uccAravu' paDayuM che. tyAre have te zuM sUcave che? amArU mAnavuM. ema che ke je vRSabha21 che te, jainadharmanA covIsa tIrthaMkarA mAMhelA prathama rUSabhadevanuM athavA jainadharmanA prathama pravattaka zrI AdinAthanuM cinha che.22 ane temane Ge i. sa. pU.18 chaThThI sadI te samaye naheAtI, teA pachI hi dabahAranA paradezamAM ke jyAM atyAre paNa Caste jevI sthiti vatI nathI tyAM te prAcIna samaye teA tenI AzAja zI rIte khAMdhI zakAya ? (18) upara naM. 5 TIpaNa jIe, (19) baudhdha dharma nAM kAi cinha hoi zake ke nahIM, teja hajI teA kAI bauddha sAhitya graMthamAMthI jANI zakAyuM nathI. tenA ja keAi cinha hAi zake ke kema te paNa zaMkAspada che (juo pR 13 TI. 49) eTale baudhama nAM hAvAnuM je jaNAvAtuM rahyuM che te zabdaprayAga paNa AdhAra vinAnA ja che, ema jANavuM. (20) e uparamAM pR. 18 tathA 69 nuM vana, (21) vidvAnee A vRSabhane nadI TharAvIne rovadhanu cinha gaNAvyuM che, paNa vAstavika rIte te jainadhama nu che ema have vAcakane samajAze. (22) jIe. uparanI TI, na. 2

Page #125
80 14 15 savaLI bAju --tADanA vRkSanI sAme jamaNI dizAnme mera che. avaLI sikkAnu varNana "" --sAmiANa zabdo che: tathA DAbI dizAe eka sta'bhunI sAme vRSabha che savaLI bAju cAkhyA che ane [-] saMta misanna akSarA lakhela .. avaLI bAjI-caitya vigere. aAdhyA rozanI [ prAcIna OM, DI. i. paTa naM 5, ki na. 11 (tAMbAnA sikkA che ) dA. e. I paTa naM. pa AkRti 8 (13) tu ke, sa su. TI. 4. 17 atra vAcakanuM dhyAna nIcenI bAbata upara devAmAM Ave che ke prAcIna samayanI be traNa nagarI bauo te vikalpamAM ke vicAramAM AvI na paDe kema te nagarInAM nAma eka bInane maLatAM AvI naya . ( sarakhAvA pu. 1 1, 183 ) (a) vizAkhA nagarI eTale ayAkhyA ane te ayodhyA dezanI rAjyAnI samajavI : tema te nagarIne zvetAMkhI paNa kahevAya che. (A) vaizALA nagarI te, videha dezanI rAjadhAnI che, ke jyAM mithilApati ceka AnanI rAjadhAnI hatI ane tyAM zrI mahAvIrano janma thayA hatA. A uparathI samArI ke, vizAkhA ane vaizALa banne judI nagarI che. ( je nagarInA vistAra bahu lAMbA gAma eTale vizALa DhAca teja vizALA nagarI kahevAya. A pramANe jenI nagarInuM nAma vizALA nagarI paDayu che : jue pu. 1 3, 4 ) (4) kauzAMbI te pasa dezanI rAjadhAnI hatI ane tenuM sthAna hAlanA atAbAda pAse pa

Page #126
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI rAjya pradeza ayAkhyAprAMta ( vizAkhA nagarI, athavA khIjuM nAma vinitA nagarI23 ) hAvAthI, A ayAkhyA prAMtanA sarva sikkA upara vRSabhanuM cinha AlekhavAmAM Avelu che. tema vaLI te rAjAe paNa temanAja vazanA-kuLanA eTale ke ikSvAku vaMzanA (kAzaLapati rAjA prasenajita24 vigere) hatA ema paNa A uparathI batAvAya che. vaLI vizeSamAM teo jainadharma pALatA hatApa tethI te dhamanAM cinhA sikkA upara temaNe kAtarAvyAM che. ( vatsa-naMdI, jene 'grejImAM Bull kahevAya che tene dekhAvamAM vRSabha kahI zakAya ane A uparathI te kaiAzaLa dezanu cinha Thare cheH vaLI AgaLa upara sikkA na'. 14 nI hakIkata jue. temAM vatsadeza athavA koza"khI rAjyanu te cinha kahevAyuM che. eTale ke vatsa te kauzAMbI temaja kaiAzaLa, ema banne dezanAM cinha tarIke vaparAyA dekhAya che ). vRSabha mATenI samajUtI sArU uparanA sikakA na'. 13 nuM varNana jue. ahIM je khAsa eka bAbata upara lakSa kheMcavuM rahe che te eke, ke, hI. UnA lekhakane A sikkAmAM vatsa ( Bull )ne--naMdI hAvA chatAM tene ayAkhyA prAMtanA eTale kAzaLa dezanA kahevA paDyo che. matalaba ke vidyAnA vatsa athavA nadIne mAtra kauzAMkhI dezanuM ja cinha hAvAnuM je lekhatA rahyA che te tema nathI, te cinha kAzaLa dezanu paNa gaNAya che. ( upara naM. 13 mAMnuM lakhANa sarakhAve, ) mULa graMthamAM savaLI bAjunA citranuM varNana karatAM azva hAvAnu' lakhyuM che. jyAre bArIka najare jotAM tema dekhAtuM nathI. Ama thavAnu` kAraNa, citra barAbara na uThavAne lIdhe paNa hAya, athavA to uThayuM hAya te, tenA bArIka kane lIdhe eLakhavAmAM bhUla thai gai hAya. ane tethI nadInA citrane azva paNa mAnI lIdhA hAya. atra mArA khyAlamAM, azva nathI paNa yAddo jaNAya che. eTale vatsa=na'dI, je kauzAMkhInuM cinha sAdhAraNa rIte26 manAya che te nathI, paNa vatsa deza upara, zatAnika rAjAnA vaMzanI sattA baMdha paDayA pachI, magadhapati naMdivardhananI sattA sthApana thayA bAda, na Mdivardhana pete ceAhArUpe ubhA che, ema batAvyuM che. naMdivardhananI sattA kauzAMbI 81 i. sa. pU. pAMcamI sadI i. sa. pU. 417 thI 15 (F) samaye hatuM ( zvetAMkhI ane kauzAMkhI judA che: juo upara vizAkhA zabde ). zrAvasti--hAlamAM himAlayanI taLeTImAM, jyAMthI gaMgAnadI vahe che tyAM AgaLa tenuM sthaLa hatuM. A sthAnamAM geAzALA ma'khalIputraneA janma tathA maraNa thayAM hatAM. tathA zrI mahAvIrane upasa naDayA hatA. tathA bauddha sAhityanu jyeSThavana A nagarImAM AveluM hatuM. (zrAvasti ane zvetAMbikA nagarIe jIdI che. jIe upara vizAkhA zabde) zrAvastine caMdrikApurI athavA caMdrapurI paNa kahevAya che. (24) A kAzaLapati vize pu. 1 pR. 90 jIe: temane paNa ikSvAku vaMzanA gaNAvyA che. (25) jue pu. 1 pR. 80 nuM varNana : jyAM bauddha dhamI rAjA pasAdine dhama nuM parivartana karAvarAvI kezi nAmanA munie jaina dhamI banAvyA che. (26) juo uparamAM naM. 13 ane 14 nI hakIkata; nadi jema kozakhInu cinha che tema kAzaLa dezanu paNa che. 11

Page #127
sikAnuM varNana [prAcIna 15 ja kosAMbI ke.e. I. paTa naM. 5 AkRti 8 savaLI-lakSmIdevI, kamaLa upara; ane bAjumAM hAthI ubhA rahI kaLazanA pANIthI abhiSeka karatA dekhAya che. avaLI-dhArmika cihe che. 16 kauzAMbI | sikAnA citramAM koI vizeSa nathI. paNa temAM lakhela nAma mATe ja atra te levAmAM Avela che. A rAjAone zaMgavaMzI je dhArI levAmAM Avela che, te pramANe teo nathIja. ke, e, I, paTa 5 AkRti naM. 10 thI 18 sudhI. (20) jue pu.15. 383 nI hakIkata. (28) sikakA uparanA zabdo (te mATe bIjuM kelama juo) paNa A ukelane Teko Ape che. (29) A yukti kevA prakAranI hatI ane teno upayoga kema karAyo hato te mATe juo 5.1 pR. 353 nuM vivecana. (30) vidvAnoe jene lakSmIdevI kahI che ( juo Asana bIjuM)te devI nathI paNa purUSa che. ane A purUSa che teja rAjA mahAnaMda hovAnuM sUcave che. (31) jue uparanI TIkA 27 nI hakIkata. tathA tene lagatuM sikkA uparanuM vivecana. (32) e pu.1 116 thI AgaLamAM, lakhela rAjA udayananA hevAla.

Page #128
bhArata va] tathA anya mAhitI ane ujjaina upara,ma. saM. 60=4. sa. pU. 467 mAM thai che.27 (pAchaLathI jaNAyuM che ke sikakAnA akSarAnA ukela ' bRhaspata mitasa ' tarIke28 karAyA che) mahAnaMda urphe navamAnaMdane, gAdI mATe zeAdhI kADhavAmAM je yuktinA 29 upayAga karavA paDayA hatA te prasaMganI yAda Ape che. lakSmIdevIne badale purUSa beThe che. ane hAthIe tenA upara kaLazathI abhiSeka karatA dekhAya che. te magadhAMta hatA. ane magadhapatinu rAjya kauzAMkhI temaja avaMtI upara kayAranuM sthApita1 thai gayuM hatuM, eTaleja kyAranAye temane sikkA tyAM cAlu thai gayA hatA. tema udayana vatsapatinA rAjyanI samApti2 thai javAthI tenuM cinha je 'nadI" hatuM?ra tene ahIM abhAva jovAmAM Ave che. magadhapati tathA vatsapati banne jaina dhamI hAvAthI, 4 avaLI bAju te| tenA teja dhArmika cinhA 5 jaLavAi rahelAM najare paDe che. naM. 10 mAM Dhela, 11, 12 ane 13 mAM vadhu simitra; 14 mAM azleSAva; 15, 16 mAM naimitra; 18 mAM dhavanAM nAmeA che. ( deva zabda, rAjana-rAjAnA arthAMmAM vAparyo che. jema mudrArAkSasamAM caMdraguptane devana zabdathI sakhA che tema ) A badhA rAjAne+ zuLa vaMzI tarIke lekhavAmAM AvyA che. paNa mArUM mAnavuM tema thatuM nathI. kAraNa ke (1) zuMgavaMzI puSyamitra ane agnimitranI mAphaka A sarvenAM nAmamAM aMtyAkSara " mitra " nathI. (2) zuMgava'zIe brAhmaNa dharmAMnA che, jyAre A citrAmAM caitya vagere jaina dharmanAM cinho che eTale ke A rAjAo vaidika matAnusArI nathI. (3) zuMgava'zanA samaye TaMkazALA avaMtImAM sthApita thai gai hatI tethI sikakAne chApavAmAM AvatA hatA, jyAre A badhA sikakA DhALelA che. (4) zuMgava'zI sikkAmAM haMmezAM ujjainanuM cinha hAya che jyAre AmAM te tevuM keAi cinhaja nathI------ * mArA khyAla ema che ke A sikkAo navana...6mAMnA, khIjAthI AThamA sudhInAneA kauzAMkhIpati tarIkenA adhikAra sUcave che, temAM bRhaspatimitra te prakhyAta hAthIzukAmAM lakhela ane rAjA khAravele harAvela, AThameA naMda samajave, bAkInAM nAmeA naMdatrIjAthI sAtamAna6 sudhInA samajavA,37 3 (35) uparanI TIkA na. 34 jIe, (36) A badhA rAjAone meM naMdavazI TharAvyA che ( jue pu. 1 lu' pR. 324 tathA 347, ) (37) uparanI TIkA 36 jI. i. sa. pU. 414 thI 372 i. sa. pU. 427 thI 417 (33) uparamAM AMka naM. 13 nA sikko jue tathA uparanu` TI, naM. 26 jue. (34) A banne vaMzanA rAjAe kayA dhama pALatA hatA te jANavA mATe pustaka pahelAmAM tenA vaMzanI hakIkata jIe. A uparathI vAcakane khAtrI thAze ke, rAjAe kayA dhama pALatA hatA tathA A cinhA kayA dharma'nA heAI zake (:jIe pR. 55 thI AgaLa ) te sa hakIkata je ame A pustakanA varNanamAM kahI batAvI che te mAtra kalpita ke upAvI kADhela nathI paNa sikkAcitranA AdhAre sAbita karI zakAya tevI che.

Page #129
sikkAnuM varNana [ prAcIna kauzAMbI ke.e. I. paTa 5 AkRti naM. 11 kauzAMbI savaLI-vatsa, jamaNI bAju catyanI sAme, tenI | upara cinha che. avaLI-"bahasimitrasa" zabda che tathA vRkSa ane banne bAju cinho che. ke. ha. I. paTa 5. A. naM. 2 (pR. 538) tAMbAne sikaThe che. 3 -- (savaLa) khAMdhavALo vatsa tathA catuSkoNa AkAre pharatAM TapakAM che. (avaLI) caitya che tathA sUrya-caMdranA cinha che. (jene aMgrejImAM star and crescent kahe che) tathA catuSkoNa AkAre pharatAM TapakAM che. ke. AM.re. paTa 12, AkRti 326-17 tAMbAnA khaMDA. sikkA che, 21-22 savaLI-hAthInuM cihna che. upara caMdra che. ane ke. . re. paTa 13 goLAkAre mIMDAM che. AkRti 40rathI avaLI citya che tathA sUrya caMdra che. tathA 420 nIce vAMkI lITI che. (piTInanA) ] 23-24] savaLI-vatsanuM cihna che. avaLI-caya che tathA sUrya ane caMdra che: ke. Ara. paTa 17ii keTalAka upara sAlanA AMkaDAo che. (bIjAM kAMI | AkRti 88thI khAsa oLakha ke cihna nathI.) 903 sIsAnA che ane cokhaMDA che. (8) mAM sAme joI rahelo vAsa hovAnuM vidvAnoe jaNAvyuM che. paNa bArIka najare nihALatAM te gheTA am) jevuM dekhAya che. (tenA khulAsA mATe nIce TI. naM. 60 nuM lakhANa tathA hakIkata juo)

Page #130
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI uparanA naM. 16 vALA sikkAnuM lakhANa che te ahIM paNa lAgu paDe che ema samajI te vAMcI levuM. uparanA sikakA na'. 16, 17 vALu` vivecana ahIM paNa lAgu paDe che. *vazI kSatrapeAnA anya sikakAe upara, sTAra ane kresaTa ( sUrya-caMdranA jevI ) nI je nizAnIo che tenA jevI A sikakA upara nizAnIo hAvAthI, te paNa ca'Nuva zanAja hovA joie ema kalpanA karI besArI che. bAkI te sikakAnI mAphaka A sikakAmAM sAla paNa nathI, tema nAma paNa nathI, tema rAjAnu` meDhuM paNa nathI. paNa tene khale mukha sAme joi rahelA vatsanI nizAnI che.38 matalaba ke kevaLa kalpanA karIneja caSThava zanA TharAvAyA che amArA vicArA mATe nIcenA sikkA naM. 23-24 jue. AmAM paNa na". 19, 20 nI mAphaka kAi sAla, nAma, ke mahArUM paNa nathI. kevaLa sUrya cadranI nizAnIo hAvAthI temane caRNuva'zanA mAnI lIdhA cheH na. 19 ane 20 karatAM AmAM phera e che ke, temAM vatsa-vRSabha che jyAre AmAM te sthAne hAthI che.... amArA vicArA mATe na, 23-24 nA sikkA jI. A badhAnuM vivecana karavAmAM bIjA AsanamAMnI traNa hakIkato ApaNe vicAravI rahe che (1) dhAtu (ra) nAma ane sAla tathA (3) anya je kAMI samajUti ke cihna hAya te. eka pachI eka te sthitinA vicAra karIe. (1) dhAtu--AkhA vaMzanA sarve sikkA je mahArAvALA maLI AvyA che te teA save rUpAnAja che. kAi paNa khIjI dhAtunA nathI. eTale A 60 sikkA apavAda rUpeja che. temAMye peTInanA (38) je che te gALAkAre che. jyAre tAMbAnA ane sIsAnA maLIne (22) che te sarve cAkhaDA che. eTale dhAtunI, AkAranI tathA saMkhyAnI dRSTithI jotAM tAMbAnA temaja sIsAnA taddana apavAda rUpe dekhAya che. jyAre pATIna vize hajI vicAra karavA rahe che kharAH (ra) nAma ane sAla-- sadara i. sa. pU. 417 thI 415 nIcenA sikkA na. 23-24 juo 5 nIcenA sikkA na 23-24 jI. (39) vidvAnAe A sUca'dranI nizAnIone caNavaMzI rAjAonuM vaMzaza ka cihna gaNyuM che. paNa te tema nathI te tA mAtra dhArmika cihna ja che, te ApaNe puravAra karIzuM. te mATe jIe sikkA na', 27-24 uparanA vivecanamAM raju karelI dalIle| ane khatAvI ApelA niNaeNyA ( nIcenI TIkA na, 58 nuM mULa lakhANa pR. 89 upara jIe, ) f 2

Page #131
26 sikkAnuM varNana [prAcIna dhAtu | nAma ! sAla anya hakIkata (23-24 cAlu) 4 . 5. naM. 10 A.naM. 265thI269 5 tAMbAnA che| jayadAyanI nathI pattAnI rAjJAAtrA che . 10 264 caNA nathI nAma hAvA. vize zaMkA batAvI che naM. 11 293- 4 2 | piTIna |jIvadAmana zaMkAspada naM. 294mAM zaMkAspada | 119 sAlane AMka che; puSkara goThavI che ane ajamera pAsethI | maLe che naM. 11,12 324-25 2 | piTIna vidAmanI 114 ke TpuSkara ane urjanamAMthI | maLI Ave che. 326-27 2 tAMbAnA ane nathI | nathI vilsanuM cihna che cokhaMDA che. 374thI6 3| piTIna nathI 13 thI hAthInuM cihna che 133 naM. 13 402thI420 19] pioTIna che nathI. nathI saMdara naM. 13 46 1thI71 11 nathI naM. 17 889thI403 15/sIsAnA che. nathI sAla che vatsanuM cihna che ane khaMDAM che. naM. 12 naM. 12 nathI sadara kula naMga 6 | uparanA sikakA AMka 19-20 mAMnA be naMga, 21-22 mAMnA egaNIsa naMga, ane A 23-24 mAMnA paMdara maLI chatrIsa naMga ja atre darzAvyA che. paNa te to mAtra namunA tarIkeja cUMTIne batAvyA che, jyAre mULa pustakamAM AvA prakAranA lagabhaga sATha ekasaTha sikkA varNavyA che. TakAmAM te sarvenI noMdha upara pramANe samajI levI rahe che. A adhikAranA darajajA vizenI carcA cothA bhAgane aMte ca9NavaMzanI hakIkatamAM karI che te juo. 1) A AThe sikkAnuM vigatavAra varNana jevuM hoya to, ke A. re tapAse. temAM je mAnyatA darzAva vAmAM AvI che te ja atyAre paNa vidvAnomAM pracalita che ema dhArIne tene AdhAra meM lIdho che ane te u5ra ahI carcA karI che, ema samajavu.. (42) samaya nirNaya karavAne bhASAlipijJAnanuM tattva ati agatyano bhAga bhajave che ema to jarUra kahevuM ja paDaze. chatAM temAM paNa khalanA to rahelI ja che; eTale sarvathApaNe tenA AdhAra upara ja nizcitapaNe madAra bAMdhI zakAya nahIM. (AvI skUlanA keTaleka ThekANe thavA pAmI che tenA To chavAyAM chatAM A pustakanA bhAgamAM TAMkI batAvavAmAM AvyA paNa che. eka daSTAMta A cAluM vivecanamAMnuM kadAca TAMkI zakAze.) (43) uparanI TIkA naM. 42 mAM lakhelI khalanA mATenA daSTAMtanI hakIkata sarakhAvo: ane juo ke, te kathana

Page #132
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI 60 mAMthI 41 mAtra ATha uparaja nAma che. ane te AThamAM paNuM, pAMca te tAMbAnA che ane tene upara pramANe apavAda rUpa gaNAya che, mAtra cAra piTInanA uparaja nAma hovAnuM Thare (eka tAMbAne che khare paNa te upara nAma caNa hevAnuM kalpI lIdhuM che eTale ke zaMkAya che. jethI te atra meM gaNyo nathI. jo gaNIe te, AThane badale navanI saMkhyA nAmavALI thAya): ane nAma hovAthI te kSatrapa hevAne majabUta purAvo gaNI zakAya khareH (3) anya samajUti bAbata vicAratAM-60 mAMthI uparanA 9 sivAya, 51 mAM te nAme paNa nathI, tema sAle paNa nathI; mAtra traNamAM kAMIka sAla jevuM che kharuM. jo ke te paNuM anumAnathI besatI karI lIdhI che. eTale vajanadAra na gaNAya. chatAM sAla, je bhASA ane lipimAM lakhAyelI che te lipino IjAre ekalA caNavaMzaja lIdhuM hatuM ema te naja kahI zakAya. bhASA-lipi te to evI cIja che ke game te dezane ane kuLane mANasa hoya, te paNa te vAparI zake che. bahu tyAre lipinA akSarothI samaya nirNaya karI zakAya kharo. paNa ahIM te ApaNe tenA kartAnA vaMzane ja vicAra karavAne che; eTale A bAbata, te sarva sikkAo ca9NavaMzI TharAvavAmAM taddana virUddha pakSe ubhA rahe che -A sivAya anya cihno je chapAyAM che te vicArIe -sUrya, caMdra ane catyanAM cihna uparathIja je te ca9NavaMzanA TharAvavAmAM Ave che te pachI te upara vatsa ane hAthI paNa che ke jene anukrame kauzaMbIpatinA ane mahArAjA priyadarzinanAM cihna tarIke lekhavAmAM AvyAM che; te te sikkAo temanA che ema zA mATe na mAnI zakAya? bIjuM, je sUryacaMdranAM cihna che te paNa sarve eka dhAryA nathI ja, temAM paNa aneka kSatrapae kAMi ne kAMI sudhArA vadhArA karyA ja karyA che; te zA mATe te cidane kevaLa vaMzadarzaka cija mAnI levuM joIe? vaLI dareke dareka kSatrape A cihno uparAMta pitAnAM maherA, sikkAnI eka bAjue citaryA ja che, te teja kSatrapAe zA mATe A sikkA upara potAnAM mahArAM na citaryA ane kevaLa sUryacaMdranAM ja cihno citarIne satiSa pakaDayo ? Ame kSatrapa mULa vatanI te hiMda bahAranA ja che. ane tethI temane paradezI kahI zakIe tema che. ane paradezI prajAnA saghaLA zAsakee (temAM paNa khAsa karIne avaMti patioe8) pitAnAM maherAM te paDAvyAMja che. eTale A vastu sthitine vicAra samarthanamAM jAya che ke virodha pakSI kare che. (4) vasanuM cihna mukhyapaNe kauzaMbInuM lekhAya che, mATe ahIM tenuM nAma ja lakhyuM che. bAkI to te ayodhyA prAMta paNa gaNI zakAya che te mATe juo uparanA sikkA naM. 12-13, (45). A kathananI satyatA mATe ko. o. 2. mAM lagabhaga aDhIse sikkAo je raju thayA che te sarve tapAsI juo. (41) temanA vatana saMbaMdhI hakIkata trIjA pustakamAM paradezI AkramaNakAro vALo pariccheda juo. AmanI saMkhyA tathA vizeSa hakIkata mATe pu. 3 juo. nIcenI TIkA naM. 49 juo. (49) paradezI AkramaNakAromAM hiMdanIja bhUmimAM vasavATa karI rahyA hoya temAM sauthI prathama DImeTIasa che. teNe potAnuM moM kotarAvyuM che. paNa te avaM5ti naheAtA: tenI pachI minenDara ane kSatrapa bhUmaka So .

Page #133
sikkAnuM varNana [prAcIna thayA, te paNa avaMtipati thayA nathI. paNa te bAda nahapANa Avyo te paradezI zAsakomAM avaMtipati thanAra sauthI prathama che. eTale te hakIkatano ahIM ullekha karIne bhAra mUkavo paDayo che. (juo uparamAM pR. 54 nuM varNana); nahapANu pachI paNa paradezI zAsaka, avaMtipati hoya ke na hoya to paNa, mArUM to paDAvatAja (A banne prakAranA dRSTAMto mATe caNDaNavaMzI sikkAo juo); jyAre hIMdI rAjAe avaMtipati banatAM mahoruM paDAvyuM hoya te prathamamAM prathama te daSTAMta zAtakaraNI gautamIputre ja besAryo kahI zakAya. (juo sikko naM. 76 ) te bAda mahoruM pADavAnA niyamanuM dhoraNa koI rIte sAcavavAmAM AvyuM nathI, ema kahIe to kheTuM nahIM gaNAya, (50) kemake te paradezI zAsaka hatA. ane paradezI zAsakee te, cAhe te avaMtipati hoya ke na hoya, paNa dareke pitAnuM mahArUM citarAvyuM che. uparanI TIkA naM 49 juoH vaLI kuzanavaMzI sikkAo tapAsa. (51) savaLI bAju u5ra je cinho hoya tenI mukhyatA kevI gaNAya, ane avaLI bAjuvALAnI gauNatA gaNAya

Page #134
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI ha karatAM, mahesuM te kSatrapavaMzI sikkA hevA mATe AvazyakamAM Avazyaka vastuja50 gaNAvI joIe che tema ghaDIbhara mAne che, te sikkAo kSatraparvazI hatA paNa vatsa (kauzaMbIpati ) ane hAthI ( samrATa priyadarzina ) ne teo tAbedAra hovAthI (kemake A cihno badhAM savaLI bAju upara che, jyAre temanA vaMzadarzakacihno, sUrya ane caMdra avaLI bAju upara pADelAM che. temAM savaLI bAju mukhya ane avaLI bAju te gauNa gaNAya; te mudAnI vicAraNAthI temane tAbedAra athavA khaMDiyA gaNo te) temanAM cihna teoe savaLI bAju rAkhyAM che. AvI je dalIla lAvo te, te AkhA cakaNavaMzane samayaja badalavo rahe che; kemake caThaNanA samayane prAraMbha I. sa. nI pahelI sadInA aMtamAM che jyAre valsa ane hAthIvALA samrATa te I. sa. pU. nI trIjI sadImAM thaI gayA che. sAra e thayo ke, cihnonI dRSTie A koI paNa sikko caDjhaNavaMzI karAvI zakAya tema nathI ja.54 A pramANe, dhAtu-nAma tathA sAla, ane anya cihnorUpI samajAti-ema traNe prakAre vicAratAM, te caMNuvaMzI hevAnuM TharAvI zakAtuM nathI. mAtra je cAra sikakA upara jayadAmananuM nAma che ane cAra upara chavadAmana tathA rUdrasiMhanAM nAma che, teja te vaMzanA sikkA hovAnA purAvA rUpe gaNAya kharA. temAM paNa A AThamAMthI tAMbAnA cAra, te apavAdarUpe bAda karavA jevA che. pachI te, kevaLa cAra je rahyA ane je piTInanA che, te vize ja vicAra karavo rahe che; ke, te dhAtu te samaye hatI kharI ke-A bAbatamAM te eTaloja khulAse haju goThavI zakIe ke, peTIna dhAtu, I. sa. nI sadImAM lagabhaga adazya thaI gaI hazeja (athavA sikkA mATe binajarUrI puravAra thai haze, paNa je kSatraponA cAra sikkAo maLI AvyA che temanAM manamAM ema vasI AvyuM hoya ke, bhale dhAtu jUnA samayanI che kharI, paNa je te upara ApaNuM nAma pADIne paNa tene pracAra karAte hoya te karIe, jethI prAcInatA paNa sacavAya che, tema ApaNuM nAma paNa sacavAya che, tema vaLI pUrvanA samrATa jevA ame paNa parAkramI hatA, tema duniyAne batAvI paNa zakAya che. AvA trividha hetuthI akhatare karavA mAMDayo hoya; paNa pariNAme lAbha nahi dekhyo hoya eTale vicAra mAMDI vALyo heya. te hakIkata mATe pR. 53 juo (52) vidvAno A vaMzane prAraMbha I. sa. 78 mAM thayo hovAnuM TharAvavA jAya che, mATe meM ahIM pahelI sadIne aMta evA zabda lakhyA che. bAkI mArA vicAra pramANe temAM pheraphAra karavAnI jarUrIAta che. te hakIkata pu. 4thAnA aMtamAM jaNAvavAmAM AvI che. tenAM kAraNe vigere tyAM juo. (53) uparanAM TI. 42-43 mAM je skUlanA hevAne ullekha karAyo che. tenuM A daSTAMta samajavuM. joke A te cika mATenI mAnyatAnuM ja che paNa te AdhAre temaja lipinA AdhAre, te AMka uparanI saMkhyAnA ukelamAM paNa khalanA thavA pAmyAnuM saMbhavita che (juo A sikkAonI hakIkatanuM AgaLa cAlatuM varNana) tethI lanAnA mULa kAraNa tarIke lekhIne ja meM ahIM tene nirdeza karyo che, (5) juo nIcenI TI. naM. 57. (55) A hetu koI ThekANe saMdhAyo che ke kema te mATe A pustakane aMte sudarzana taLAvanA pariziSTamAM 2

Page #135
sikkAnuM varNana [prAcIna tenI prazasti vizenI samajAti jue. (56) jue . AM 2 pustaka tathA nIcenA sikakA naM. 33 ane 34 hakIkata. '() A kathanamAM sudhAro karavAnuM hajI kAMIka kSetra che, juo uparanI TIkA na 54 vALuM mULa lakhANa, (58) uparanI TI. na. 26 jAo. - (59) uparanI TIkA na. 53 sarakhA,

Page #136
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI Ama dareke dareka bAbatane vicAra karatAM A sAThe sikakA (ATha nava je nAmavALA che te sivAya bAkInA 51-52) caSThaNuvaMzanA TharatA nathI. ane je te mata kabUla rakhAyo che, jema atyAre dhAravAmAM Ave che ke, kSatranA sikkA traNa vargamAM goThavI zakAya tema che; tene badale have, ekaja vargamAM te sarvene noMdhI zakAya tevA che, ema Thare che. ane te e ke, te dareke pitAnuM maherUM pADayuM ja che ane dareke sAla paNa ApI cheja. ( je thoDAka upara sAla nathI pADavAmAM AvI te caMNa ane matiSkanA che. A sA, pustakanA cethA bhAganA aMte A kSatrapanA saMvata vize je pariziSTa lakhAyuM che temAM Apela che te joI levo.) eTale sAra e nIkaLyo ke, piTInanA sarve sikakA o i. sa. pU.nA samayanA 57 che. temAM vasanAM cihnavALA kauzaMbInA ane hAthInAM cihnavALA te samrATa priyadarzinanA che: ane je sUryacaMdranAM cinho che te dhArmika cinha tarIke ja vaparAyAM dekhAya che.58 paNa jema caThaNavaMzIoe potAnAM mahArAMvALA sikkAo upara, te cinhone (sUrya ane caMdrane) pitAnAM vaMzadarzaka tarIke kotarAvyAnuM lekhAvAyuM che tema te vaMzadarzaka nathI.59 have, eka prazna je upasthita thAya che te sAla saMbaMdhI ja che. sAThamAMthI nava te nAmavALA che, eTale te vize te kAMI vicAravuM ja rahetuM nathI. bAkI rahyA 51H temAM valsanA 17 (326-27 tAMbAnA e; ane 889 thI.903=15 naMga sIsAnA, kula maLI 17) che: eTale bAkInA 34 rahyA te hAthInA che; ane piTInanA che: prathama vatsanAM cinhavALA vicArIeH temAM 3267mAM vatsa nathI paNa te prANI sAme cahere ubhuM hovAthI gheTAM jevuM 10 dekhAya che. eTale paNa te judA paDe che. tema, te upara sAla paNa nathI, eTale te vize kAMI vicAravA jevuM rahetuM nathI. bAkI sIsAnA je paMdara naMga che, tenA upara vatsa che; ane sAla 280 thI 294 che. have je hAthInA sikkA vicArIe chIe te naM. 374 thI 76 upara 131 thI 139nI sAla, ane naM. 402 thI 429 upara 147 thI 158 nI sAla che. jyAre naM. 460 thI 471 sudhInA sikkAo upara te sAlaja nathI. eTale te hAthInA sikkAo upara 131 thI 158 sudhInI sAle che ema thayuM. have te samaye kaye rAjA hato ke jenA sikkAo te hoI zake te vicAravuM rahe che. te samaye isune saMvatasara hato ja nahIM, eTale A AMka kayA hiMdI saMvatasarane hate te zedhavuM rahe che. saMvatsaranI carcA karatAM, tenA paricchedamAM jaNAvyuM che ke te (10) upara sikakA naM. 19, 20 mAM juo. (11) AnI samaja mATe AgaLa juo. (62) ke. e. iM. pR. 98 upara tenI sAla 147 ane 162 lakhI che. (63) juo trIjA pustakamAM saMvatsaranI gaNanAvALA paricchedamAM.

Page #137
9 sikkAnuM varNana [ mAthAna (64) A AMka vizenI samanati bAbata haju sarve vidvAne saMmata thayA nathI. meM mAro mata je baMdhAyo ' che tene AdhAre A kathana lakhyuM che, tenI dalIlo ane carcA mATe samrATa priyadarzinanuM jIvana caritra je huM lakhI rahyo chuM te jevA bhalAmaNa che. 5) A sAla mATe tenA jIvanacatrei A pustakamAM AgaLa upara juo, (66) jue uparanuM TIppaNa (62) sarakhA uparanI TI na. 42, 43, 13 tathA 62 nI hakIkata tathA te darekanAM mULa lakhANa (17) uparanI TIkA naM.42, 43, 13, ane 62mAM je spalanAnI vAta karI che tene bIje daSTAMta A gaNuM zakAya vaLI nIcenI kA, na, 68 juo.

Page #138
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI sarve rAjAe mahAvIra saMvatane mAnatA hatA, kemake te jainadhamonuyAyI hatA ( jue priyadarzinanA sahasramanA khaDaka lekha, jemAM 256 nA AMka64 lakhAyA paNa che) tema caitya vigere nizAnIe paNa jainadhama vALAnI che ( jue sikkAnAM cinhAnI samajanuM varNana ); eTale nakkI thai zake kharuM ke, A AMka saMkhyA mahAvIranA saivatanI kadAca hAya. have je vatsa dezanA sikkAmAM 280 thI 294 nI sAla laie, te te samaye priyadarzinanuM rAjya (ma. seM. 237 thI 29=53 varSa sudhInuM15) Ave che. jyAre hAthIvALAmAM je AMka 131 thI 158 nA ukelAyA che te 231 thI 258 levAya tAja priyadarzinanA samaya AvI zake, jyAre hAthInuM cinha che tyAre teTaluM te| nizaMkaja che, ke te samrATa priyadarzinaja che. eTale te badhA meLa kayAre maLe, ke je zatakanI AMka saMkhyAmAM 1 nA AMkaDA che, te sthAne 2 nA AMkaDA mUkAya tAja, ane bhASAlipi vizAradonA ukelamAM AvI skhalanAe66 tA ghaNI veLA thaI jAya che, te dekhItuM che. eTale mukhyatve eja anumAna upara AvatuM rahe che ke, zatakavALA AMkaDA bagaDAja haze, ane tAja hAthInuM cinha=priyadarzinanA samaya sAthe besatu... gaNAze. tevIja rIte dazakanA AMka je na. 37475 mAM traNanA che te cAranA hAvA saMbhava che.17 A badhI saMbhavitatA, akSaranA jarAjarA jeTalA vaLAMkanA aMge, judA judA artha thai jAya che, te jotAM badhI suvicAya che.68 eTaleja hu evA khulAsA upara AvuM chuM, ke te badhA sikkA samrATa priyadarzinanA sabhave che; ane te sarvenI sAla ma. sa. 239 thI 258 sudhInI che. eTale ke tenA peAtAnA rAjyAbhiSeka thayA bAda, trIjA varSathI mAMDIne bAvIsamA19 varSa sudhImAM paDAyA hAya, je varSomAM tenA jIvananA anya prasa MgeAnI ghaTanA banI heAvAnuM paNa saMbhavita manAya che. jo uparanAM badhAM anumAna ane dalIleA sAcAM re to, te saMvatanA AMka mahAvIra saMvatanA Thare. eTale vaLI e vadhu purAvA thayA kahevAze ke, ma. sa. jema khaDaka lekhAmAM. vaparAyA che, tema sikkA upara paNa vaparAyA che. eTale ke ma. sa'. ne paNa rAjadvArI tavArIkhanI noMdha karavAmAM upayAgamAM lIdhe| hAvAnuM kahI zakAze71 (ma. saM. 247 mAM priyadarzine ATha vrata lIdhAM che; ane 262 mAM badhA zilAlekhA lakhyA che tenI yAdImAM A sikkA pADyA haze ke ? A hakIkata tenuM jIvana caritra lakhatI vakhate vicArIzuM ) (68) prAcIna akSarAmAMnA, ubhA ADA ke tIrachA lITAnA lIdhe ke temAMnA kAinA vaLAMka jarAka lAMkhA TUMkA ke ADA karavAmAM Ave tA tenA ukelamAM keTalA pheraphAra thai jAya che te viSaya bhASAlipi vizAradene che ahIMtA temAM thatI skhalanAnA saMbhavitapaNAnA isArA karyAM che. ane tenA dRSTAMta tarIke TIkA naM. 42, 43, 57, ane 62 nI hakIkata raju karI che, (69) uparanA TIppaNamAM jaNAvyA pramANe, jo te AMka 262 kare, teA khAvIsane badale chavIsa varSo gaNavA paDaze. (7) uparanI TIkA naM. 64 nI hakIkata jue, hAthIguphAnA lekha paNa A jAtanA purAvA Ave che, temAM 103 nA AMka che, te paNa ma, sa`. che, tenI carcA khAravela cakravatInA caritre jue, (71) ra.jadvArI eTale mATe ke, rAjA na'divardhana, cakravatI khAravela ane samrATa priya na-eNma traNe bhUpAlAe

Page #139
4 25 26 27-30 sikakAnuM varNana avaMti dezanA sikkAnuM je khAsa cihna che te batAvyu che. vidyAnAe A nizAnIne " Cross and Ball " tarIke jaNAvI che. hAlamAM vedhazALA ( observatory )nA makAnA upara vAyunI gati darzAvavAne AvI nizAnI mUkavAmAM Ave che, jene sAdI bhASAmAM wind-cock (pavananA TukaDA maradhA) tarIke oLakhAvAya che, tenI theADIka samajUti uparamAM pR. 64 ApI che. ( savaLI ) khuMdhavALA vatsa DAbI bAjI, yAkhyA jamaNI bAju. ( avaLI ) caitya, cakra, ravastika vigere. khAsa sikkA mATe raju karela nathI. paNu je keTalAka sikkAomAM cAkhyA ciMto che tathA ujainInuM kAzAMkhI [ prAcIna kA. e. IM. 5; na, 7 pR. 73, krA. e. i. 10; naM. 1 thI 10 sudhI. te AMkanA upayega rAjakIya banAvAnu varNana karatAM karyAM che. (72) kaivalyajJAna prApta thatAM ATha prAtihAryanI utpatti thAya che, temAMdhama cakra paNa eka che, jue pR, 59 TI,44,

Page #140
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI AmAM vatsa dekhAto nathI paNa kadAca kauzAMbI dezamAMthI sikko maLI AvavAne | i. sa. pU. 556 lIdhe tenA citrane vatsa hovAnuM kalpI lIdhuM haze ema samajAya che. bAkI bArIkAithI | thI 467 sudhInA jotAM, te yodhdho hovAnuM jaNAya che. temAM caya svastika vigere hovAthI jainadharma | 90 varSanA rAjAnuM rAjya sUcave che; ane caka che te ema batAve che ke zrI mahAvIrane dharmacakra98 gALAne. pragaTa thayA bAda (i. sa. pU. 556) athavA te prasaMganI yAdamAM te sikko pADavAmAM AvyuM che. avaMtinI nizAnI koI khAsa te jaNAtI nathI. eTale avaMtine TharAvatAM jarA saMkeca lAge che kharo. paNa upara pramANe je i. sa. pU. 556 nI yAdagirImAM te pADavAmAM Avyo hoya to te caMDapradyotanA samayane kahevAya. ane kauzaMbInI hadamAMthI ; jaDe che eTale tyAM caMDapradyotanuM rAjya te nahotuM ja, paNa vepAra vyavahAra, avaMti sAthe kauzaMbIne cAlatuM hovAthI ekanA sikkA bIjAnA pradezamAM gayA hoya ema khuzIthI mAnI zakAya. Ama hoya te tene samaya I. sa. pU. 556 bAda turatano ja gaNAya. athavA chelle avaMtipati maNiprabha te kauzabipati paNa hatuM ane tenA samayane TharAvAya te i. sa. pU. 487 thI 467ne kahevAya. paNa yodhdhAnuM citra che. eTale maNiprabha karatAM caMDapradyotane hevAnuM anumAna vadhAre baMdhabesatuM gaNAya. eka bIjI vastusthiti paNa saMbhave che. kauzaMbI deza che ane yo che, eTale magadhapati nada pahelAe u6 naMdivardhane I. sa. pU. 467 mAM te deza magadha sAthe bheLavI dIdhA hatA.74 tyAra TharAvI zakAya, ane naMdivardhana pote lazkarI tAlIma pAmela mANasa heIne, pitAne yodhdhA tarIke lekhAve te kheTuM paNa nathI. A sarve sikkAo DhALela che. eTale I. sa. pU. pAMcamI ke chaThThI sadInA | I. sa. pU. chaThI gaNAyaH ddho, talavAra ane DhAla sAthe ubhela che eTale te caMDapradyota hoya ema samajavuM ane pAMcamI sadInA. (73) 5, 1 pR. 397nI sAlavArImAM I. sa. 5.556 juo. (74) 5.1 5.400 juo. .

Page #141
sikanuM varNana [prAcIna cinha che, temaja keTalAkamAM paleThIvALIne devanI mUrti besArela che, ane te mUrtinI nIce pAdamAM sapanuM cihna che. tenI samajUti mATe raju karavAmAM AvyA che. 32 (savaLI bAju) ubhele vatsa, tenA upara naMdIpadma. avaLI bAju-urjananuM cihna ane vRkSa. | | ke. . . 8; naM. * * - rara1 thI 27 pR. 55 33-14 A badhA sikkA ujainInA che. (ke. e. | I. naM. 21 mAM 147 nI sAla ane naM. 22 mAM 162nI sAla lakhyAnuM jaNAve che) paNa eka bAju hAthInI chApa che eTale te mahArAjA priyadarzinanA samayanA che. chatAM temane kSatrapavaMzI rAjAonA samayanA gaNAvAya che. tevI ja rIte ke, A. re. mAM paNa lakhyuM che. 35-36) savaLI bAju-upara aNI batAvatuM tIrakAmaThuM | ajameranI pAsethI ke. A. ke. 9;naM. va ane lekhamAM " chaharadakSa chatrapasa bhUmakasa { 237-38 pR. 63, (khachI bhASA)" AvA zabdo che. avaLI-staMbhanI ce siMha, paje uchALatA, (75) ke. A re, mAM kSatrapAnA sikkAnuM varNana jue. (76) pu. 1pR. 3558 juo.

Page #142
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI chuM : paMleThIbaddha mUrti ane nIce sarpa che eTale jaina dharmanA trevIsamA pravartaka zrI pArzvanAtha samajavA pUratuM che. ane keTalAkamAM catya, svastika, ratnamaya vigere che, eTale rAjAone dharma jaina hovAnuM batAve che. athavA bIjI rIte paNa anumAna karI zakAya che ke - je mANasa rAjadaMDa Sun-standard potAnA jamaNA hAthamAM jhAlIne ubho che, te naMdivardhana pite ddhAnA lebAsamAM ubho che ane ujainInuM cihna che. eTale ujainI paNa magadhane tAbe hatuM ema sUcavyuM. eTale tenI sAla i. sa. pU. 467-454; ane tema na gaNatAM je, palAMThI AkAre je AkRti che te lakSmIdevInI gaNe ane palAMThI nIce je sarpa che te nAgavaMzanI nizAnI gaNe te A badhA sikkA, mahAnaMda uke navamAM naMdanA thayA. ane urjana cihnane atha, uparamAM naMdivardhananI peThe samajavAno: A pramANe letAM A badhA sikkAne samaya i. sa. pU. 414 thI 372 sudhI gaNAya. - vatsa eTale kauzAMbIpati : naMdipadma, vRkSa vigere jaina saMpradAya sUcave che : ane | i. sa. pU. 46. ! hana cida eTale avaMtipati hatA ema batAve che. eTale vatsapati udayananA maraNa pahelAno athavA te bAda je maNiprabha gAdIe Avyo hato ane jeNe kauzAMbI ane avaMti ema bane ! ane pa ma 1 deza upara rAjya calAvyuM hatuM tenA samayane thayo. 490 vaccena. sikkAnA niSNAtoe evuM dhAraNa karAvyuM che ke, kSatrae traNa jAtanA sikkA pAyA che. 75 ekamAM potAnuM mahoruM ane sAla paDAvyAM che. bIjA piTIna dhAtanA che; vaLI temAM mahoruM nathI paNa hAthInI ke vatsanI chApa che ane sAla paNa che. ane trIjI jAtamAM. nAme nathI tema koI jAtanI sAthe nathI : have A badhA sikkAomAM eka bAjue kSatrapavaMzanI nizAnI je sUrya caMdranI lekhAI che te tathA citya karela che. mATe te sarve sikkA kSatrapavaMzanA hevAnuM mAnI lIdhuM che. amArA mata pramANe A mAnyatAmAM sudhAro karavAnI jarUrIyAta dekhAya che. tethI A sikkAonuM vivecana atre hAtha dharyuM che. upara paNa tevA ja bIjA sikkAo (juo naM. 23-24) utAryA che. eTale te sarvenuM vivecana ekI sAthe vAMcI jevuM. nAma che eTale te bAbatamAM te, zaMkA uThAvavI ja rahetI nathI. vaja (dharmacakra) | i. sa. pU. 154 ! vigere hovAthI dharma paNa jaina batAvyuM. vaLI tenuM sthAna, gAMdhAra ane kebeja rASTra | thI 114 sudhI. paNa batAve che. (pANini vaiyAkaraNI vigere A sthAnanA ja hovAthI khareSThI bhASA vAparatA hatA) vaLI lipi khareSThI hovAthI7 paMjAba ane tenI pazcime aphagAnistAnavALA pradezanA vatanI paNa batAve che. temaja kSaharATa jAtinuM sthaLa8 tyAM hoya (77) 5.1 pR. 39 ane 357 juo. (8) pu. 3 mAM kSaharATa ane itihAsa lakhatAM A hakIkata jaNAvavAmAM Avaze. 13

Page #143
Ta 37 -39 sikkAnuM varNana ane sAme dharmacakra : ane brAhmi lipimAM bhAMgyA tuTayeA lekha che. ( savaLI ) rAjAnu` maheArUM. grIka lipimAM to jogala tha khI saMgraha kSaharATasa nahapANasa temaja ajamera jIllA. ( avaLA ) tIra, aNInIce; va ane zrAbhilipimAM uparanA lekha. ( savaLI bAjI ) siMha kUdakA mAratA, tenA upara svastika ane kinArI upara TapakAM TapakAM che. avaLI bAjI--ujainInuM cihna ane kinArIe TapakAM TapakAM che. (9) uparamAM sikakA naM. 6 thI 11 nuM vana pR. 77 upara jue, (80) pu. 1 pR. 37 juo, (81) upara pru. 54 juo. [ prAcIna kA. AM. 3.9; na, 243 pR. 65 kA. AM. 3.8; AkRti na. 209-210 pR. 14

Page #144
bhArata varSa ] tathA anya mAhitI tema paNa siddha kare che. vaLI Lion capital che (siMha staMbha) eTale zrI mahAvIrane bhakta che temaja, pelA prakhyAta mathurAnA staMbhevALA kSatrapa rAjuvula ane bhUmaka eka ja jAtinA hovAnuM puravAra kare che. ane jyAre rAjupulanI rANIe te staMbhanI pratiSThA karI tyAre AmaMtraNa karyuM hatuM, tenuM kAraNa paNa have samajAya che. vaLI bhUmakane athavA tenI gerahAjarImAM tenA pratinidhi nahapANane pramukha nIme hato te batAve che ke, rAjulula karatAM bhUmakanuM sthAna kAMIka ugyuM hatuM. vaLI brAhni lipinA akSaro che te hiMda ane bhAratanuM saMdhANa batAve che, are kahe ke, brAhminuM mULa sthAna kaMboja deza dhAravAmAM 80 Ave che, te vAta satya che ema paNa siddha kare che. ane mAruM nathI te ema batAve che ke, bhUmakane yavana pradezanA adhipati (DimeTrIasa ane minenDara ) nI asara tenA jIvana upara bahu jorathI paDI nahatI-1: tema savaLI bAju tenuM nAma che. eTale te svataMtra hatuM ema sUcave che. mahAruM che, eTale paradezI prajAnI asara kahevAya. vaja, tIra vigere che eTale bhUmakane I. sa. pU. 75 thI vaMza, ane kSaharATa prajA thaI: brAddhi lipi eTale hiMda sAtheno paricaya samajavo. bAkI 115 sudhI. kSatrapa zabda nathI te batAve che ke, pote svataMtra thayA hatA; ane rAjA zabda che eTale avaMtipati thayo hate ema batAve che ane avaMti-ujainInI mahAvatA hiMdIomAM vizeSa hatI ema paNa sUcavyuM : dhArmika cihno atyAra sudhI je cItaravAmAM AvatAM hatAM tene nahapANanA samaye lagabhaga dezavaTo maLyo che eTale tenuM mAnasa kAMika abhimAnI ane adhyAtma taraphathI jaDavADa tarapha vaLela hatuM, te sthiti sUcave che. jo ke te prapagI kAme je kAMI karI zake che te tenA jamAI rUSabhadattanI dhArmika valaNane aMgeja84 samajavuM. ( Nahapana, unlike Bhumaka is always called a Raja. = Avantipati, ) siMhane badale ghoDAne vizeSa maLatuM te prANI heya ema dekhAya che. cokhkho | i. sa. pU. 70 ghoDe paNa kahI zakAya nahIM; kemake citramAM pUchaDuM che te ghoDAnuM nathI; tema te gardabha paNa | thI I. sa. = nathI, kemake tenuM to pUMcha TUMka hoya che. tema citramAM batAvyA pramANe gardabha kUdako | 73 varSa sudhInA paNa mArI zakti nathI. eTale kadAca zaravIratA batAvavA pUratuM ja te prANune AvI | aMtaranA. vicitra rIte batAvavAmAM AvyuM hoya, tema kAMIka pragatikAraka avasthA paNa batAvavAne | hetu hoya. eTale ke, gardabha te gabhIla vaMza ane zUravIratA tathA pragati batAvate (82) juo uparamAM pR. 57 nI hakIkata. (83) juo upara pU. 54 nI hakIkata. (84) jue trIjA pustakamAM tenA vRtAMte.

Page #145
100 41 jara 43 *** siddhAtuM vana savaLI--grIka lipinA akSarAmAM kAI khAsa lekha ukelAtA nathI. rAjAnu' maheArUM jamaNI bAjue che. avaLI--caitya che. tenI upara caMdra che. nIce vAMkI lIMTI che DAbI bAju caMdra, jamaNe sUya, ane zrAhmi lipimAM " vApI, mahAkSatrapala dosija putra [ 6 ] jInala " AvA zabdo lakhela che. savaLI--jamaNI:bAjI meAMvALuM, ane bakhataranI TApI paherela rAjAnu'mahArUM che. avaLI--jamaNe TukaDA ane tenI upara grIka bhASAmAM Sophuton zabda maLyA che(Caduceus). savaLI--ubhela siddha savaLI AjI; ekamAM nadipadma che. avaLI--mATA e nAga. (85) trIjA pustake tene lagatI hakIkata jI. (6) nu trIjA pustake tenuM jInana vRttAMta. (80) jhumA trIjA pustake tenuM varNana. AMdhra deza. [ prAcIna ke. e. i. pa; naM. 11 ke, hI, thai. kA. AM. re. 10; na'. je, khI. ( rUpAnA che. ) kA. e. brA. 2; na', 1 ( rUpAne che ) pR. 23, kA. A re. 8; G. P. I... tathA na. 207 pR. 53

Page #146
bhAratavarSa ]. - tathA anya mAhitI 101 tene rAjavaMza - jene gardabhIlavaMza85 kahevAya che te heya. svastika te jaina dharma ane ujaina cihna te avaMtipati samajavo. vaLI tenuM taddana svataMtrapaNuM paNa sUcave che. eTale mArA khyAla pramANe rAjA vikramAditya 86 zakAri ke tenA pitA darpaNa gardabhIlanA A sikkA hovA saMbhave che. (sarakhAvo ke. A. re. paTa 1 mAM AMka naM. 9-11 nA ci jene lagatI hakIkata nIcenA sikkA naM. 82, 83 mAM ApI che.) AMka naM. 18 nuM citra juoH naM. 18 vALuM ke. ha. I. nuM che jyAre A naM. 40 nuM citra che te ke. e. I. mAMthI lIdhuM che. banne eka ja che. tene lagatI mAhitI mATe naM. 16-17 nA sikkAnuM varNana vAMce. kSavarATa minenDara87 sikko che. tenA caherAne paricaya karAvavA pUrato ja hetu I. sa. pU. 155. che. bAkI sikkAnA lekhamAM ke citramAM kAMI noMdhavA jevuM dekhAtuM nathI. mahAkSatrapa potikanA putra cANane che ema spaSTa nirdeSa karela che. eTale have | I. sa. pU. 125 spaSTIkaraNanI jarUra rahetI nathI. saphAITasa, jene saubhUti kahevAya che te rAjAne A sikko che. saubhUti rAjA | i. sa. pU. 327 itihAsamAM potAnA TUMkA nAmathI-AMbhirAjAnA nAmathI-vakhyAta thayela che. | thI 320. nAma ke koI bIjI nizAnI nathI. eTale AMdhradeza upara zrImukha AMdhrapatinI | I. sa. pU. 496 sanA thaI te pahelAMnA samayano Thare che. ane moTA be nAga che eTale zizunAga | thI 472 sudhI. vaMzI90 TharI zake. temAM kRNikanA rAjya amala sudhI te AMdhra upara keinI sattA nahatI, eTale te bAdanA samayane ja te karI zake. eTale kAMte udayAzvabhadane ane kAMti anurUddha-muMdanA samayane kahI zakAya. (8) cothA pustake tene lagatI hakIkata juo. (89) juo 5,15.101 (90) upara pR. 62 no pahelA kalamanI hakIkata e ke

Page #147
105 45 47-48 49-50 sikkAnuM varNana savaLI bhAjI--cha AkaoNnuM caitya. avaLI bhAjI--e meTA nAga savaLI--ubhA vatsa, lekhamAM sarajana vAya mahAraThIsa, avaLI--vRkSa, e ArkAnuM caitya ane upara mATuM A nIce vAMkI lIMTI ane sauthI upara caMdra. naM, 47, 48, 49, 50, tathA 51 ane para, nAM lakhANa bhegAM vAMcavAM, AMdhra deza. (91) sarakhAvA pu. 24-25 nu` vaSa~na tathA TI, 94-95 nI hakIkata. (92) jIe pu. 1 pR. 385 tathA tenI TIkA naM 39 nI hakIkata, (93) pu. 1 4, 157, 160, 348, 388, ityAdi, [ prAcIna kA. AM, 3. 8; na.208 pR. 13 cittalakUga jIllA kA. . OM. 8 naM. ( maisura rAjya 233-34 pR. 57. savaLI bAjI--caitya, pahelAM tenI cAra kamAna kAravAra jIllA. kra. AM, re. 8 na upara traNa kamAna ane tenA upara eka meTI kamAnalekhamAM to purusanavatta jahAnaputa G. P. 2; 235 pR. 49

Page #148
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI i. sa. pU. 496 naM. 44, 46 pramANe magadhapatinA ja Thare, ane te paNa uddayana ke anurUdda- muMdanAja samayanA naM. 44, 45 ane 46 traNe kadAca ekaja bhUpatinA paNa hAya. | thI 47ra sudhI. paNa bhinna bhinna sthaLa paratve teTalA phera rakhAyA hoya ke pachI jIA ja sattAdhArI hAya, badhAM cihno che. te jaina dharmI hAvAnu` batAve che.91 vatsa che ke vatsa patine tAe hAya athavA tenI pAsenA jIllAmAM tenI sattA hAya ane DhALela sikkA jevA che eTale tenuM purANu paNa batAve che. prANINa nAma che te rANI nAma nikAnA pitAnA samayanI yAda92 Ape che. tema A sikkAe paNa aMdrapati pahelA ane bIjAnA jevA ja badhI rIte maLatA Ave che. vaLI vAMkI lITI che te na da vaMzanI paNa yAda Ape che. A badhI sthitinA meLa kayAre bAjhe, ke jo ApaNe tene, naMda vaMzI bIjAnA rAjya amalanA aMta AvatAM, je magadha sAmrAjyamAM bakheDA thavA mAMDyA hatA,93 ane keTalAMya nAnAM moTAM rAjye svataMtra thavAM ma`DI paDyAM hatAM te samayanA gaNIe teAja : te vakhate jema zrImukha aMdhrapatie dakSiNamAM potAnA svata tra vaza94 sthApyA tema A mahArathIe mULe vatsa dezanA vatanI ( rANI nAganikAnA pitAnI jema ) kadAca haiAya; vaLI naMda pahelAnA samayathI vatsa deza magadhapatinA havAlAmAM gaye| hatA ja. eTale pAchaLathI, trIjAthI AThamA naMdanA samaye te-mahArathIe baLavA karI, dakSiNamAM ( zrImukhanA rAjyanI paNa dakSiNe ) cAlI gayela hAya ane maisura jIllAmAM thANuM jamAvela hAya, mahArI ane aMdhava'zI ( pahelA bIjA ) e sagapaNanI gAMTha paNa A vakhate ja bAMdhI dIdhI DhAvI joie ( adhrapati bauo ane rANI nAganikA ke je mahAraDInI putrI hatI ) te A sagapaNanI gAMThanA purAvA tarIke gaNavAM. vaLI AMdhrapatinA sikkA upara ujainInuM cihna che. jyAre mahArathInA ke mULAnaMdanA sikkA upara te cihna nathI. te batAve che ke AMdhrapati parataMtra khaDiyA hatA. Ujjain symbol to be distinctive emblem of the Satavahanas - the Andhras proper, as opposed to the Andhra - bhrityas95 ( C. A. R, Intro - elxviii, para, 140 )= ujainInuM cihna te satavahana athavA apationuM khAsa oLakhanuM ja cihna che; ane te aprabhRtyAnAM cihnathI judu' ja che (kA. AM. re. prastAvanA pR. 168 pAri. 140 ). vizeSa itihAsa mATe nIcenA sikkA naM. 49, 50 nI hakIkata vAMce, A sikAo paNa uparanA naM. 37 pramANe ja pAtAnI utpatti sUcave che. mAtra sthAnamAM cittalakrU jIllAnI pazcimane pradeza samajavA. bAkI AMdhra, mahADI ane A TukaDAnaMdanA vaMza, te traNe lagabhaga eka samaye ja udbhavyA gaNavA.96 jo ke traNe eka | 103 i. sa. pU. 420 nA arasAne i. sa. pU . 420 nI AsapAsane samaya. (94) pu, 1 pR. 350 jI. (95) AMdhra ane AMdhrabhRtya vaccenA taphAvata mATe jIe pu. 4; tathA pu. 1 pR. 154, 390. (6) sarakhAvA hakIkata pu. 1 pR. 385-6 tathA tenI TIkA na, 37, 38 tathA pR. 306 nI TIkA naM. Saya,

Page #149
204 515ra | 53 54 avaLI--vRkSa tathA nadipada ane svastika, sikkAnuM varNana badhuM uparanA naM. 49-50 pramANe-mAtra lekhamAM kAravAra jIllA. ja phera che. temAM rAno muhAnadda che, kr sanaLI bAju ubhela gheADA, upara muka kaDappA jIllA prakAranuM cihna " tathA bIjI goLAkRti ane lekha che, |( madrAsa ilAkA ) paNa barAbara ukelI rakAtA nathI. )| ujainInu citra che. tenA avaLI bAjI vartuLamAM mIMDu che. - [ prAcIna kA. AM. re. 8 G. P. 4 ane 236 pR. 60 kA. zAM. 2. 5 naM. 105-111 pU. 25 tathA . e. da. 12 1.2deg (7) paranI TIkA ha (98) juo nIcenI TIkA 102 vALu` mULa lakhANa tathA tenI hakIkata. tathA pu. 1 pR. 390 je zabdo lakhyA che te. prapati zrImukha potAnA (mahAna danA) bAi gatA hatA. tathA pu. 1 pU. 342-44 nu' lakhAN yAMcA. (9) pu. 1 pu. 30 tathA 385: temaja uparanI TIkA naM. 96 nI vigata sarakhAve. (100) dakSiNanA je rASTraza gAdIpati banavA pAmyA hatA. te muLamAMtA A mahAyathInA vAre DhAvAnuM vizeSa savita che. (11) A pAvI zatrunuM sthAna khetamAnakALe besArI ane kaDAchA vALa bhUmimAM hatuM ema kahI zakAya: vidvAnoe A padyana zabdane pahatva TharAvI dIdhAthI, vo anatha thavA pAmyo che. te ApaNe pu. 3 mAM paradezI AkramaNakArA vizenI hakIkata AlekhatAM jaNAvIzuM, vaLI mA pu. 2nA aMte surAna taLAvanI prarAsti vize, je pariziSTa joDavu che te yAcI nu ane tenI hakIkata sakhA,

Page #150
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI 105 bIjAthI svataMtra hatA. paNa te badhAnuM mULa te naMdavaMza ja lekha7 rahe che. dakSiNa bhAratamAM je trIjI kSatriya 98 AvyA hoya ke jaina dharma sthira thayo hoya te badhAnuM mULa ahIMthI ja gaNavuM rahe che. jo ke, te pahelAM udayana zizunAga ane anurUddha-muMda vigerenA samayamAM 99 paNa, te kSatriya badhA A bhUmi upara AvyA te hatA ja; paNa pitAnuM saMsthAna jamAvIne thANA sthApI, je paDyA hoya te, te A leke ja prathama gaNAya. ane dakSiNamAM je jainadharma dAkhala thayo, te paNa AmanAthI ja. eTale jainadharmI rAjAo. jevA ke, kadaMbapati, mahArathI (rASTrakaTavaMzI)100. pallava rAjAo 101, ItyAdi, ityAdi; te badhAnAM mULa ahIMthI ja gaNavA ane te paNa saMvIjilicchavI kSatriyamAMthI zAkhA tarIke 102 nIkaLela hevAthI, ane caMdragupta maurya paNa teja saMtrIchinI zAkhAna203 hovAthI, teNe jyAre dakSiNa upara caDAI karelI, tyAre sarve ekaja lehInA hovAthI, eka bIjAne madadarUpa thaI paDyA hatA. vaLI juo naM. 51para ne lagatuM varNana. naM. 48, 50 pramANe ja badho itihAsa samajI levo. pachI ghuTukaDAnaMda ane | I. sa. pU.420 A mULAnaMda bane eka pachI eka gAdIpati thayA hoya ke, baMnenA mulaka pAse pAse nI AsapAsa. hoya, eTaluM ja ganImata samajavuM. paNa rAgo zabda che eTale te taddana svataMtra thayA haze. paNa koIne khaMDiyA nahIM hoya ema samajAya che. vaLI savaLI ke avaLI bAjumAM evI kaI nizAnI paNa nathI ke jethI temane koInA tAbedAra gaNI zakAya. vidvAnonI mAnyatA ema che ke, lekhamAM je uti zabda ukelAya che. tethI I. sa. pU. 58 hAritiputra virATano sikko haze. jyAre mAruM ema mAnavuM che ke, ghoDA upara thI 344 sudhInA moranI kalagI che. eTale te mauryavaMzI rAjanuM sArvabhaumatva104 svIkAranAra cihna kahI 14 varSanA zakAze; ane tenuM prAptisthAna madrAsa ilAke che105 eTale te caMdragupta ke biMdusAranA gALAno. rAjyano vistAra tyAM sudhI batAve che. tema priyadarzinano te sikko nathI ja, kemake tenA upara tathA uparanA pR.32nuM lakhANutathA TIkA naM. 134 nI hakIkata sAthe sarakhAvo. (102) pR. 32 nI TIkA naM. 134 juo. (103) caMdraguptanA vaNane tenI utpatti tathA navamA naMda sAthenA saMbaMdhavALuM lakhANa vAMcI juo. uparanI TIkA 102 juo. - (14) mauryavaMzanuM sArvabhaumatva paNa hoya, athavA temAMthI udbhavela zAkhA batAvavA pUratuM hoya: palavavaMzI rAjAo kadAca mauryavaMzamAMthI ja utpanna thayela zAkhAnA hoya? sudarzana taLAvanI prazastimAM je pallava sUbAnI hakIkata che, te A prazna upara kadAca prakAza pADanArI paNa nIvaDe. sarakhAvo uparanI TI. naM. 101. (05) uparanI TI. 101 mAM pallava jAtinuM bhUmisthAna meM jaNAvyuM che te hakIkata sAthe sarakhAvo. atyAra sudhI mArI je mAnyatA che ke pallava jAti te naMdava zanI zAkhA che; paNa have vadhAre saMbhavita ema lAge che ke 14

Page #151
106 55 5 57 sikkAnuM varNana 31.241. 7. 2: savaLI acAsa. avaLI--ubhela siMha, jamaNI bAjue akSarA | naM. 14 (pR. 5) che paNa te vAMcI zakAtA nathI, savaLI--cAra AkAMnuM caitya, upara svastika sAthe vRkSa ane TapakAM TapakAM, avaLI--tIrakAmaThuM, temAM tIranI aNI uMcI ane lekhamAM na natamiya putajJa vijiyAta* savaLI bAjI--tIrakAmaThuM che uMcI che. 112 ane lekha-rAmo mahArASTra ( kAlhApura ) maiM prAcIna gAdAvarI jIllA ke. AM. re. 3 naM. 47 pR. 13 tIranI aNI | ke, e. . 12: AMdhra deza kRSNA vAsiTiputala na, 1, 2 pR. 109 ane gAdAvarI jIllA te tA mau vaMzamAMthI utarI AvelI zAkhA haze. (nIcenI TIkA naM. 107 jI.) (106) jIo khi'dusAra rAjye tenI hakIkata, (107) sara kani'gahAme kayA kAraNathI inDeApA ana tene gaNyuM haze tenA phADa temaNe kAMca pADayA nathI. paNa te zabdathI ApaNI mAnyatA upara era prakAza paDe che. te emake, pahuvajAtine itihAsakAroe IncApAthI ana jaNAvI che, ane ApaNe mahavane pallava tarIke lekhavAnuM sUcavyuM che ( jIe uparamAM pR. 32 TI. 134 ) eTale ke sara kaniMgahAmanA je parlDava, te ApaNe pallava gaNI, ahIMnA sikakAne pallava saradAranA lekhavA. ane tema karavAthI A sikkAnI badhI hakIkata je ApaNe jaNAvI che, tene meLa khAtrI jAya che. have ApaNe pallavane mauya kSatriyanI zAkhA tarIkeja oLakhAvIzuM ( sarakhAveza uparanI TI. 105 )

Page #152
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI 107 hAthInI koI jAtanI nizAnI suddhAM paNa nathI. je biMdusAranA samayane heya, te tene samaya, tenA rAjya amalanA prathamanA tera varSane ja106 samajavo; kemake pachI te (paM. cANakayanuM maraNa thayA bAda ) AkhA rAjyamAM aneka baLavA uDyA che, ane magadha sAmrAjyamAMthI eka pachI eka deza sarI paDavA maMDyA che. ( sarakhA nIcenA sikkA naM. 67-68) sara kaniMgahAme inDopArthiana107 rAjA azvamenanuM A cihna gaNAvyuM che, paNa A sikko pite madrAsa ilAkAmAMthI maLI Avyo che, jyAre i-DopArthiaonuM rAjya te uttara hiMdanI dakSiNe AvavA ja pAmyuM nathI. eTale temaNe dareluM anumAna samIcIne lAgatuM nathI. ( kaDappA jIllAmAMthI maLI Avyo che eTale ke pallava rAjAno paNa te sikko hoya.) saMbhavita che ke gautamIputra zrI yajJa zAtakaraNa (aMdhrapati bIje)ne haze. | I. sa. pU.403 siMha che te pote zrI mahAvIranA dharmane anuyAyI hato ema sUcave che. bAkI koIne thI 108 390 sudhI! tAbe pate hoya ema sUcavanAruM koI lakSaNa temAM dekhAtuM nathI. eTale ke kadAca tenA AkhA rAjya amale AvI sthiti che ke nahIM hoya, paNa A sikko paDAvAyo te samaye to te svataMtra hatuM ema jaNAya che. koI bIjA rAjAnuM cihna nathI. eTale te keIne tAbe haze nahIM, ema sUcave che. I. sa. pU. 403 temaja iiArAyaNa zabda 109paNa, ema ja batAve che ke, te vIravalayadhAraka haze | thI 390 sudhInA (juo nIce naM. 58) A gautamIputra te bIjo AMdhrapati, eTale ke zrImukhane putra ane 13varSanA gALAne. rANI nAganikAne pati samajavo. te potAnA rAjya pAchaLanA cha varSa sudhI magadhapati mahAnaMdane khaMDi110 ba hatA, eTale te pUrvene A sikko gaNavo rahe che. kemake naMdavaMzanuM cihna je sarpa che, te A sikkAmAM kayAMya 111 dekhAtuM nathI. AmAM naM. 67, 68 ane 70 mAphaka vifvAsa che eTale, cothA | I. sa. pU. 346 AMdhrapatine sikake te thayo ja. paNa temAM naM. 67 nI mAphaka nathI kalagIvALA (108) juo cothA bhAgamAM tenuM vRttAMta. (109) nIcenI TIkA naM. 111 juo. (110) juo pR. 1 pR. 390 nI hakIkata, (11) sapanuM cinha nathI eTale naMdavaMzathI svataMtra gaNAya. ane tethI ja te "viLivaya kurasa " zabda vAparI zake che juo uparanI TIkA naM. 109 AMdhrapationI utpatti sUcaka paNa hAya : AMdhruvaMzanA sthApaka, rAjA zrImukhanA vRttAMtamAM (juo pu. 4thuM) tenI janetA, keI pAradhI ke zikArInA kuTuMbanI hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che, te hakIkatane A cihnathI Teko maLe che. vaLI tIrakAmaThAMne jyAre upayoga karavo paDe che, tyAre vIranI aNI uMcI rAkhavI paDe che. te Adarza paNa A citramAM sAcavavAmAM Avyo hoya ema samajAya che.

Page #153
108 sikkAnuM varNana [ prAcIna vidivayakurasa 113 tathI avaLI bAju-moTuM citya ane vRkSa. ke. . re. 24 ( kaniMgahAmanA graMthamAM je savaLI bAjI gaNIna. 17, 18 che te resanamAM avaLI gaNI che. ema ararAparasa phera gaNela che bAkI badhuM varNana barAbara che.) 58 savaLI bAju-cAra AkAMnuM citya, tenI upara | ke. AM, re. 1H mahArASTra kolhApura 28 caMdra tathA vRkSa ane TapakAM TapakAMthI zaNagArela che. | naM. 14 (pR. 5) te upara svastika che. avaLI bAju--tIrakAmaThuM tIranI aNI uMcI (11) AnA artha mATe juo sikkA naM. 58nuM varNana. ( 14) kalagIvALe ghaDo te maurya vaMzanuM cinha che (juo A paricchedanA aMte "vadhu prakAza" vALuM che. lakhANu pAchaLathI umeravuM paDayuM che te.) (115) nAga eTale zizunAga vaMza, (moTe sApa hoya to moTe zizunAga vaMza, ane nAne nAga hoya te nAno zizunAga vaMza, jenuM TUMkunAma naMdavaMza paNa kahevAya che ) juo 5.1 pR. 208, 317. (116) juo 5. 4thuM, tenuM jIvana caritra, ( 17) A sikkAnA samaya uparathI, samrATa caMdraguptanA rAjyanI sAla I. sa. pU. 372 je TharAvI Apela che, tene samarthana maLe che. (118) juo AgaLa upara azokavananuM jIvana caritra, (119) juo azekavardhananuM caritra (10) buo azokanuM jIvana. (22) juo AMdhrapati cothAnuM vRttAMta.

Page #154
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI gheDAnuM citra114 ke nathI, naM. 70 nI mAphaka nAganuM cihna115 eTale ema artha thI 12736 sudhI thayo ke, cotho aMdhrapati te samaye, aMdhabUtya-keIne khaMDi-maTIne taddana svataMtra thayo hovo joie.111 tenuM rAjya i. sa. pU. 372 thI 117 316 sudhI che. ane te samaye, mauryavaMzI caMdraguptanA maraNa bAda biMdusAra (I. sa. pU. 358 thI 330) ane azoka ( i. sa. pU. 330 thI AgaLa )no rAjya amala hatA. ane ApaNe jANIe chIe ke, azokanI sattA dakSiNa bhAratamAMthI kamI thaI gaI hatI ja.118 kemake tene silonamAM je upadezakanuM maMDaLa, maheMdakumAranI AgevAnI nIce mokalavuM paDayuM 119 ] hatuM, tene mahAnadInA mukha pAsethI eTale ke, kaTa zahera athavA tenI AsapAsanA koIka baMdarethI ja120 vidAya devI paDI hatI. je tene tAbe ja dakSiNa bhArata hota te, te TheTha dakSiNamAM kanyAkumArI sudhI jaIne vidAya deta. eTale spaSTa thAya che ke, dakSiNa bhArata te samaye svataMtra rIte aMdhrapatinI sattAmAM hatA : 121 have prazna e thAya che ke te svataMtra thaye kayAre ? biMdusAra gAdIe beTho tyAre, ese ke caMdraguptanA maraNa samaye, te magadhapatinI ANa TheTha dakSiNa cheDA sudhI hatI ja.122 ane tethI ja caMdragupta belagola tIrtha sadhI123 jaI zakyo che. vaLI ApaNe jANIe paNa chIe ke, biMdusAra nabaLo hAI cAre tarapha tenA rAjyamAM baLavA ne bakheDA ja thayAM karyAM che.124 ane te paNa jyAM sudhI cANakayanA hAthamAM lagAma hatI tyAM sudhI te 125 banavA pAmyuM saMbhavatuM nathI. eTale teNe tyAga karyo121 te samaya bAda ja sikake paNa kare. ane te samaye ja AMdhrapati magadhathI svataMtra thaI gayuM hovo joie. vasiSThaputra vilivayaspharasano che. A rAjA aMdhrapati che. ane vilivaya | i. sa. pU. 426 zabda ema batAve che ke te pote viliya (vIravalaya jeNe paheryA che, eTale ke vIravalaya | thI 403 sudhIne ghArita hato athavA je paheravAne lAyaka che tevo) svataMtra hatuM, tema kAIno tAbedAra nahoto. (svastika che eTale kadAca khAravela cakravartI kahevAno 129hetu hoya. je tema (22) juo caMdragupta rAjyanA vistAranuM varNana. (123) jue caMdraguptanuM varNana: 5. 1 pR. 385. (124) juo biMsAranuM jIvana caritra. (125) juo biMdusAra rAjya cANakyanA aMta saMbaMdhI vivecana. (126) teNe kayAre tyAga karyo te hakIkata mATe biMdusAra rAye cANakayanA aMta saMbaMdhI vivecana juo. (12) uparanI TIkA naM. 126 juo temAMthI A samayanI khAtrI maLaze. (128) ahIM sudhI tenA rAjyano vistAra hato ( juo cothA AMdhrapatinuM jIvana caritra.) (129) rAjA khAravele kotarAvela hAthIguMphAnA zilAlekhamAM svastikanuM cihna vaparAyuM che. ane jema samrATa pricazine potAnA keTalAka zilAlekhomAM, potAnuM sAMketika cihna hAthIno vaparAza karyo che, tema A - svastikanA cihnane uddeza paNa teja hoya, ema kAM 4 dhArI zakAya ? te hetuthI ane lakhANamAM, svastikanI nizAnI eTale khAravela cakavatInuM cihna gaNAvyuM che. bAkI svastika te jainadharmanuM paNa cihna cheja. : -

Page #155
sikkAnuM varNana prAcIna batAvI che. ane akSaramAM sagA vAririputa saviLivAyakurasa. 59 mahArASTra hApura) ( savaLI bAju upara naM. 58 pramANe. ki. A. re. 24 naM 22 pR. 7 tathA kA. avaLI bAju-te paNa naM. 58 pramANe, paNa 11 e. I. 12: naM. 1 akSaromAM go mAriytara sivaku che. mAM che. phera eTale ja ke eke jene savaLI bAju kahI che tenebI jAe avaLI kahI che. kRSNa ane godAvarI le savaLI bAju-ubhI karela pUMchaDIvALe siMha, 1 ke, A. re. 3: tathA vRkSaH lekha barAbara ukelI zakAtuM nathI. naM. 33 pR. 10. | avaLI bAju-traNa AkAMnuM citya, bevaDI ! | kinArI cAre tarapha che ane upara caMdrAkAra tathA biMduo che. savaLI bAju-acokkasa. | ke. . re. 10 mAlavA tathA AMdhradeza avaLI bAju ubhele hAthI, tenI nIce nadInA | naM. 1pR. 1. AkAre cihna che ane temAM mAchalI taratI batAvI che. ane AvA rA AvA akSare che. mAlavA savaLI-ubhelo hAthI, vRkSa tathA traNa Aka- vALuM citya : nIce nadI tathA taratI mAchalIo. | ke. . re. 1: | 2 pR. 1. (10) jIo tenuM jIvana caritra. pu. 4thuM cUkAnaMde ane mULAnaMdane zrImukhanI sAthe kAMika lohI saMbaMdhI hoya to (sarakhAvo temanA sikkA naM. 49, 50.). (13) jIo azokanuM jIvana caritra tathA sarakhA TIkA naM. 118 119, 120, 121 nAM asala lakhANuM. (132) A samayane azokanA rAjya amalanA samaya sAthe sarakhA : AkhA AMdhruvaMzanI vaMzAvaLI je meM upajAvI kADhI che (juo pu. 4thuM) te paNa AvA sikkAI purAvA uparathIja ane te sarvenA paraspara AdhAra ane pramANu meLavIne ja ghaDavAmAM AvI che ema vAcakane khAtrI thaze. (133) pu. 4mAM AMdhruvaMzanI nAmAvaLI juo. (13) nAnA ghATane lekha rANI nAganikA che, ane teNe potAnA alpavayaska bALakanI vatI rAjakArabhAra hAtha lIdhAnuM jaNAyuM che vaLI te mahArathInI putrI che. A badhI hakIkata AMdhrapati trIjAne lAgu paDe che : paNa te vakhate samrATa priyadarzinanI haiyAtIja nahatI. jyAre sikkAmAM hAthI priyadarzinanI nizAnI

Page #156
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI 111 hoya to te khAravelane khaMDiyo kare; sarakhA naM. 56) vilivaya te zrImukha, prathama aMdhrapati samajavo; ane vidivaya-vadasatazrI heya, te cotho aMdhrapati, rANI nAganikAno putra samajavo-zrImukhe kadAca ekadama prathamathI kolhApuranA pradezamAM gAdI sthApI hevI 130joIe, ema A uparathI samajAya che (juo sikkA naM. 67-68). mADharIputra zAtakaraNI zIvalakurasa che. ane te pAMcamo AMdhrapati samajAya | i. sa. pU. 318 che. azokavardhana mauryanA samaye, A AMdhrapati tadana svataMtra hato. maurya samrATanA thI 299 17 sudhI itihAsa uparathI samajAya che. ke, azakavardhana jyAre pATaliputramAM hatA, tene putra kuNAla | (ma.saM. 209 thI ujainImAM aMdhatva pAmyo hato ane samrATa priyadarzinane janma thaze paNa nahoto | 218) 19 varSane (eTale ke ma. saM 223=I. sa. pU. 304) tyAre ujainI lagabhaga na ghaNiyA,134 gALe. hAI, A AMdhrapati dakSiNamAM svataMtra banI beThe hoya. saMbhavita che ke sAkAra athavA ravAnA hoya. kadAca tethI meDa samayane I. sa. pU. 318 thI hoya te mADhatti na hoya. mAtra sihaja che. eTale jainadharmI hovAnuM tathA [3299 sudhI; tadana svataMtra hovAnuM sAbita thAya che. ane sikko pote dekhAya che paNa prAcIna samayana. | =19 varSanA eTale pAMcamA 132 AMdhrapati mADharipatrano te saMbhave che. tene nAnAghATanA zilAlekhavALA zrI zAtakaraNIne 134dhAravAmAM Ave che. | I. sa. pU. 236 paNa mArI samaja pramANe sAtamA zAtakaraNIne che. avaLI bAju hAthI che ane savaLI | thI 225 sudhI bAju kAMI nathI (bhale acokkasa che, paNa hAthI to nathI ja ne) teja batAve che ke te vadhAre saMbhava 229 svataMtra avasthA bhogavato hovA joIe. ane te tenA vRttAMta uparathI joI zakAya che ke, thI 225 samrATa priyadarzinanA maraNa pachI ja te svataMtra thaI zakayo che. savaLI bAju hAthI che te batAve che ke, samrATa priyadarzinanuM sArva135bhosatva te | i. sa. pU. 281 samaye hatuM; ane sikko zrI zAtakaraNI rAjAne che, eTale ke te zAtakaraNI rAjA khaMDi13 che. A sarva hakIkatathI samajAya che ke sikko trIjA-cothA AMdhrapatine nathI paNa sAtamAM AMdhrapatine che. priyadarzinanA samaye zAtakaraNI aMdhrapatinA tAbe kaliMga hato tema tenA u5ra caDAI karIne be vakhata harAvyo hato chatAM jato karyo hato A badhI hakIkata itihAsanA abhyAsIne zilAlekhethI jANItI che, eTale ahIM te jaNAvato nathI: paNa pu. 4 mAM aMdhrapati 6 ane 7 nA jIvana vRttAMta jue. atra to isAre karavAnuM kAraNa eTaluM ja ke te sarva hakIkata prabaLa AdhAra uparaja racAI che teTaluM vAcaka varganA khyAlamAM rahe. (135) kaliMgadeza priyadarzine jItI lIdhA bAda turatane che, jethI sArvabhaumatva prApti bAdano gaNAya. liMganI chata I. sa. pU. 280 nI che. eTale te pachIne gayo che. (136) kaliMgadezanA dhaulI ane jAgauDAnA zilAlekhamAM A hakIkata sArI rIte jaNAvavAmAM AvI che, juo zAtakaraNa AMdhrapati 7 mAnA jIvana caritre juo uparanI TIkA naM. 134.

Page #157
* 112 sikakAnuM varNana [ prAcIna avaLI-ubhela mANasa ane DAbI bAjue ujainanuM cihna ane bo uttara satata lekha che. savaLI-hAthI uMcI suMDhavALe ane lekhamAM | caMdA challe tathA ke. A. 2. 7H sirikanha38 sAtakanisa madhyahiMda ' naM. 180 pR. 48 avaLI-ujainInuM cinha ane dareka vartuLamAM mIMDu che. 64 | savaLI bAju-ubhe hAthI ane lekha zo gautamIputasa siri yajJa sAtakanisa avaLI bAju-ujainInuM cinha. ko. A. re. 7H naM. 164 pR. 41 65 | savaLI-uMcI karelI sUMDha sAthe ubhela hAthI. pazcimahiMda ! ke. . re.4 tenA upara zaMkha ( kadAca triratnanuM cinha paNa kahI naM. 59 pR. 17 zakAya) ane ujainanuM cinha lekhanA zabda ukelI zakAtA nathI. avaLI-vRkSa, vyavasthita rIte sAma sAme khUNethI rekhA derI tenA vibhAga pADela che. ane dareka vibhAgamAM TapakAM karela che. savaLI bAju-uMcI karela suMDhavALo hAthIH lekha | AMdhra deza kRSNa | ke. A. 2. 7H | barAbara spaSTa nathI. ane godAvarI | naM. 183 pR. 49 avaLI-ujanInuM cinha, ane vartuLamAM mIMDuM che. | savaLI-ubhela ghoDe che tathA lekha "ttaro uttara | AMdhra deza kRSNake. . re. 6 : rada ' hovAnuM lakhe che. paNa AdhAramAM, ke, | ane godAvarI | naM. 127 pR. 32 e,i 12;naM. 14 lakhyuM che. jyAre te pustakamAM jotAM jIllo (13) jIo uparanuM TI, naM. 175. 38) A nAma, mAtra A sikkA uparathIja jaNAyuM che. te sivAya anyatra kayAMya vAMcavAmAM AvyuM nathI. (139) uparanI TI. naM. 136 juo. (140) jue uparanI TIkA naM. 138

Page #158
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhuitI 113 hatA. ane te paNa mALavAmAM samrATa priyadarzinanu rAjya cakravartI tarIke pravata mAna hatuM - thI 137 236 tyAre ja. hisAba gaNatAM A zAtakaraNI te sAtamA aMpati samajAya che. priyadarzina nA maraNu pahelAMneH A naM. 6ra nA sikko naM. 61 nI pahelAMnA samayanA samajavA). sudhInA. hAthI che ane savalI bAjue che, eTale priyadarzanane tAbe hAya ema sUcave che, bAkI ujainInuM cinha che, te avaMtipati-priyadarzina sUcave che. dhaulI-jAgoDA khaDakalekhamAM je ema sUcavAyuM che ke, te rAjA potAnA aMgata sagA heAvAthI e vakhata139 jatA karavAmAM AvyeA hateA. te khaDakalekha priyadarzinanA che ane A sikko te e prasaMgeAmAMnA eka prasaMga sUcave che. eTale chaThThA aMdhrapatinA Thare che. khIjA aMdhrapatinuM nAma paNa kRSNa che kharUM, paNa te samaye priyadarzinanuM astitva ja naheAtuM; eTale chaThTho aMdhrapati sAbita thAya che. tema ja tenuM nAma kRSNa haze ema paNa A uparathI phalita thAya che.140 paNa hAthI che eTale ceAkhkhu nAma che, eTale gautamIputra yajJazrI sAtakaraNInA che, samrATa priyadarzinane khaMDiyeA hatA, ema batAvyuM ane vaLI hAthI che te savaLI bAjue ja che, eTale i. sa. pU. 285 thI 281 sudhInA samayanA ane chaThThA aMdhrapatinA141AM | je pramANenA akSarA che te pramANenA anya sikkAo jotAM rAauttiniA (tannIsa) hovAnuM anumAna karAya che. vaLI savaLI bAjI hAthI che eTale, sA bhaumatva priyadarzinanuM hatuM ema sUcave che. ane aparAMta jIllAmAMthI maLI AvyA che. eTale te jIllA upara zAtakaraNInI sattA hatI ema Thare che, sAtamA zAtakaraNI haze ema saMbhave che. [ gautamIputra zAtakaraNInA paNa hAya, ema anumAna paNa dorAya che (game tema paNa nahapAnA samaya pUrvenA 142 tA cheja. ) ] naM 63 pramANe samajI levuM. | (141) jIe uparanI TI, naM. 134. (142) tenA samaya mATe jIe pu. 3. (143) e tenu' caritra tathA AMdhravazanI va'zAvaLI. (144) jue tenuM vRttAMta. 15 i. sa. pU.285 thI 281 nA 4 varSanA gALA. i. sa. pU. 285 thI 221=4 varSa sudhInA gALAne i. sa. pU. 281 thI 236 sudhI i. sa. pU. 285 thI 281 rANI nAganikAnA lekhathI jANIe chIe, ke tenA putra vadasathI taraphathI teNI | i. sa. pU. 370 rAjakArabhAra calAvatI hatI.147 ane sikkAmAM gheADA ane kalagI che, eTale mauryavaMzI | thI346 sudhInA rAjA caMdragupta je samaye atipati hatA, te samayanA144 sikko thayA. ( athavA

Page #159
114. sikkAnuM varNana [ prAcIna te temAM karaNa zabdo hovAnuM lakhela che. avaLI-ujainInuM cinha ane vartuLamAM mIMDuM che ke.e. I. 12 : naM. 14 ke.e. I. 12: naM. 12 tAMbAno savaLI-caitya ane sarpa. akSare adhurA che. paNa jANa no-tamIputtara ]i ri yaza satAnila vaMcAya che. avaLI-ujanInuM cihna, 70 T savaLI-caya che ane nIce nAga che. ane lekhamAM ! naM. 67, 68 | ke. e. I. 12 : naM. 67, 68 pramANe. pramANe | naM. 13 (pR. 110) - 71 | savaLI-ubhela ghoDAnuM meM jamaNI bAju, upara ! upara pramANe caMdra ane lekha gNo tamIputara siriyajJa sAtakanisa avaLI-ujainInuM cihna ane vartuLamAM mIMDuM che che. A. ke. 6 : 148, G.P.6. | pR. 38 (145, have prabhaya no artha barAbara samaja paDaze, kemake eka vakhata teo naMdavaMzanA mRtya hoya che ane bIjI vakhata mauryavaMzanA hoya che eTale pote AMdhrapati to emane ema kAyama rahyA, paNa jenI tAbedArI teoe svIkArI te nRpatie pharyA ane tethI jyAre teo svataMtra thatA tyAre "bhraya:" zabda nIkaLI jato ane pAchA khaMDiyA (gaNataMtra jevuM rAjya hatuM nahIM ke eka rAjya sattA dhArI: A kAraNane lIdhe paNa bhatya zabda vaparAyo hoya) jevA thaI jatA tyAre "bhUtya:" zabda joDavAmAM Avata: paNa

Page #160
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI biMdusArane samaya paNa thai zake) eTale cothA AMdhrapati tarIke thayo (A uparathI samajAya che, ke vidivayakurasa te cothA AMdhrapatinuM, ane vilivayakurasa te prathama AMdhrapati zrImukhanuM, birUda haze. juo uparamAM sikkA naM. 58nI hakIkata) (samaya mATe sarakhAvo naM. 70; tema naM. 67 thI 7ra sudhInA chae sikkAnA samaya paratve jue ne, karanuM lakhANa). citya te jaina dharma sUcave che. ane sarpa te naMdavaMza che. savaLI bAjue che eTale i. sa. pU. 372 naMdavaMzanuM uparIpaNuM batAve che. avaLI bAju gautamIputra yajJazrI zAtakaraNI che | pahelAM ne; 372 eTale tenI tAbedArI sthiti sUcavI. matalaba ke A sikko aMdhrapati bIja gautamI- 1 thI 386 sudhI putra yajJazrI-rANInAganikAnA patine che. ane tene samaya jyAre te navamAnaMdane | (juo naM. 72) khaMDiyo hato, tyArano che ema samajavuM. (sarakhA nIcenA naM. 71-72) A sikko paNa thayo te cothA AMdhrapatine ja. paNa savaLI bAjue nAga che | I. sa.pU. 370 eTale naMdavaMza (nAnA nAgavaMzane tAbe je samaye AMdhra deza hatuM, te samayane A sikko gaNo ma.saM. 157 ema Azaya che) nuM svAmitva svIkAre che. jyAre naM. 67, 68mAM kalagIvALo gheDo hovAthI mauryavaMza nuM svAmitva svIkAryuM gaNAya; jene ApaNe AMdhrabhutya tarIke oLakhIe chIe. eTale ema thayuM ke yajJazrI gautamIputranA maraNa bAda rANuM nAganikAe rAjyanI lagAma hAthamAM lIdhI ke turata, teNInA kAkAjI zrIkRSNa vasiSThaputre14 rAjya jhuMTavI lIdhuM hatuM, te samayane A sikko thaye; ane te samaye mahAnaMdanuM ja rAjya cAlatuM hatuM. eTale A sikko mAtra eka varasa divasanA gALAmAMja147 paDAyo hoya ema thayuM.. (sarakhA sikako naM. 73) bIjI badhI sthiti uparanA sikkA naM. 69 pramANe samajI levI. mAtra tyAM sarpa che. I. sa. pU. 371 | eTale naMdavaMzano te khaMDiye batAvAyo che; jyAre aMhI, ubhela ghaDo eTale caMdragupta no ja mauryane khaMDiye batAvyo che. eTale naM. 69ne sikko i. sa. pU. 372 ne gaNAya; ane A naM. 71 72 I. sa. pU. 372 pachInA kahevAya. (sarakhAvo uparano naM. 69) (eTale naM. 67, 68, 70 A traNe, ekaja rAjAnA. paNa samayane anukrama juo, to prathama naM. 70 ane pachI 67, 68 jANavAH jyAre naMbara 69, 71, ekaja rAjAnA paNa 67, 68. 70nI pahelAnA. ane samayanA anukramamAM prathama naM. 69 ane pachI vidvAnoe je tene artha ema besAryo che ke " AMdhrapati bhratya" ema nahIM: juo 5.1 5. 154 TI. 13; 5.1 pR. 390 TI. naM. 47. (146) juo tenuM jIvana caritra. (14) jue tenuM jIvana caritra.

Page #161
116 sikkAnuM varNana (prAcIna 73 74. savaLI-uMcI sUMDhavALe hAthI che ane lekha, madhya hiMda caMdA | ke. . re. 5. tirI kumAra 148ne che. jIllo naM. 90 pR. 21 avaLI-urjananuM ciha, tenI upara caMdrAkAra, ane dareka valayanA madhye akeka biMdu che. savaLI bAju-traNa AkanuM cityaH nIce vAMkI | AMdhra deza kRSNA | ke, AM.re. 5. lITIo ane lekha = [vAsika puttara, tiri] | ane godAvarI naM. 88, 89 pR. 20 pulumAvisa. jIllo avaLA-ujainanuM cihna, ane dareka kuMDALAmAM akeka biMdu che ane be be goLa vaLaya che. 75 savaLI-traNa kamAnanuM citya, dareka kamAnamAM | nAzika chale | ke. . re. 8. mIMDuM tenI nIce vAMkI lITI ane lekha-rAbo |jogala thaMbhI saMgraha ne, 253 pR. 68 gotamIputasasirisAtakanisa. avaLa-ujainI cila, upara caMdra, vartuLAkAramAM mIMDuM [ ane nahapANanA maherA upara pharIne uparano lekha150 chapAvyo che jethI mahoruM oLakhI zakAtuM nathI.] (148) jema gautamIputra, vasiSThaputra vigere zabdo vAraMvAra vaparAyA che. tema pulumAvI zabda paNa vaparAya che. eTale tene oLakhI kADhavA ja muzkela paDe che. haju eTaluM sAruM che ke puLumAvInI sAthe, koI kaI vakhata pahele, bI ane saMkhya.vAcaka zabda paNa hoya che. (149) valayAkAramAM biMdu nahatAM ane pachI thavA mAMDyA, eTale jema nahapANe mahArUM dAkhala karyuM che; ane judI prathA pADI che, tema ujjainanA cihnamAM paNa "mIMDuM" umerIne navI bhAta pADI hoya, ema samajAya che. A mArUM anumAna che. (15) AvI rIte eka mahorA upara-ke eka prakAranA chAkha upara-bIjI jAtanI chApa mAravAne A prathamaja daSTAMta kahI zakAya, temAM evo Azaya samajI zakAya che ke prathama jenI chApa hoya tenA upara bIjI chApa mAranAra vyakti, rAjakIya najare pitAnI viziSTatA batAvavA pUrato hoya. athavA aMtaranI phremabharI lAgaNIsUcaka paNa hoya. (15) rANI baLazrIne badale jaina sAhityamAM "rANI baLathI lakhAyuM che. vizeSa hakIkata mATe juo pu.4 tenuM jIvana caritra

Page #162
bhArata va] tathA anya mAhitI 71, 72, jANavA, jyAre chaene anukrama A pramANe :-69, 1, 72, 70 ane 67, 68 ema jANavA ). 117 i. sa. pU. 281 nahapAnA samaya pUrvenA TharazeHane hAthI che eTale priyadarzinanA khaDiyA Thare che. eTale sAtamA aMprati vasiSTha putra zAtakaraNI puchumAvI TharAvI zakAya. uparanA sikkA | thI 236 sudhInA naM. 6pa mAphka paNa sthaLa juduM' che mATe pheraphAra paDyo. i. sa. pU. 281 | uparanA naM. 65 tAja jo kare te, judA sthaLanA hAya ema banI zake kharuM:ane tethI naM. 65 pazcima hiMdanA hatA, jyAre A pUrva hiMdanA gaNAya. ane te samaye te, thI 236 : paNa priyadarzinane tAbe nahIM hAya ema kahevuM paDe, kemake tAbe heAta teA, hAthInuM cihna heAta; | vadhAre saMbhavita paNa tenA karatAM vadhAre sA~bhavita te e che ke, na. 17 mA AMdhrapatinA samayane tene | i. sa. pU. 113 kahevA; ane valayAkAramAM biMdue149 paNa che. eTale, nahapANanA pachInA samayane! paNa kahI zakAya che. | thI 91 sudhInA gautamIputra sAtakaraNInA sikko che; nahapANa upara, ke tenA vaMzanA nakhIrA upara pote meLavela phatehanA (jImeA rANIzrI khaLazronA151 nAzikanA zilAlekha) purAveA Ape che; savaLI bAjI peAtAnuM nAma che, te svata MtratA sUcaka che. ane avaLI bAjI ujainInu cihna che, te pote avaMtipati banyAnuM152 dekhADI Ape che; have savAla e che ke, 18 mA aMdhrapati samajavA ke 26 meA; ane caitya vagere batAve che, ke te jaina dharmI hatA, eTale 18 nAja saMbhave che; kemake 26mA thI vaidika dharma rAjyadharma banyA hAya, ema daMtakathAthI157 samajAya che ( sikkAnA * zilAlekhanA purAvA zeAdhavAnI jarUra kharI) vizeSa adhikAra na'. 18 aMdhrapatinA jIvana vRttAMte pu. 4thAmAM jue, i. sa. pU. 1 (152) mArI peAtAnuM mAnavuM ema thAya che, ke pote teA ava tipati banyAja nathI. paNa mULa nahapANane sikko hatA; ane te ava Mtiti thayA tyArabAda pADela eTale, temAM ava MtinuM cihna che. bAkI A gautamIputre teA pAte meLavela phatehanI yAdImAM ( athavA te rANIzrI baLazrInA ullekha pramANe, kuLane lAgela khaTA dhAi nAMkhavA pUratA ) teNe je khAntu nahapANanA caherA hatA te bAju peAtAnuM nAma kotarAvyuM ane bIjI khajImAM kAMi khAsa vidhi karavA jevu' na lAgyuM, balke peAtAnI kItimAM vadhAro thaze ema lAgyuM, tethI emane ema rahevA dIdhuM. A anumAna e upasthI karAya che, ke A prakAranA sikkA mAtra evA sthAnethIja maLI Ave che ke, je bhUmi upara nahapANe rAjya hakumata calAvI hatI ane pAchaLathI gautamIputre pAte paNa hakumata calAvI che. bAkI avaMti ke anya pradezamAMthI je AvA sikkA maLI AvyA hAta-athavA maLI Ave tA tA jarUra tene avaMtipati tarIke ApaNe lekhavAja raheta. vaLI anya sthAnanA A gautamI putranA sikkA mATe jue nIcenA naM. 76, tyAM peAtAnA ekamAnIja chApa che, (153) jIe tenuM jIvana caritra.

Page #163
118 $ 77 78 78 80 81 sikkAnuM varNana savaLI bAju-mahArUM che. lekhamAM rAgo gotamIputs siri yajJa sAtaka nisa avaLI bAjI-ujainInuM cihna, upara caMdra, cha ArkAnuM caitya ityAdi ane lekhamAM uparanAja zabdo paNa dakSiNa dezanI brAhmi lipimAM lakhela che. jIe naM. 58, 59 nI hakIkata, uparanA na", 56 jI. savaLI-ubhelA siMha, lekha barAbara ukelAtA nI paNa prAra'bhamAM ttitti che ane aMtamAM jJAnila che. avaLI-ujainInuM cihna che ne vartuLamAM mI'Du' che. savaLI AjI--caitya upara caMdra, kamaLa tathA zaMkha ane nIce vAMkI lIMTI. lekhamAM rAkho nautamI putara siri yaza sAtakanisa. avaLI bAjI-ujainInuM cihna. surASTra AMdhra deza kRSNA ane gAdAvarI jIllA savaLI-e saDhavALuM vahANa,155 lekha barAbara kArA mAMDala kinArA ukelI zakAya tevA nathI. dekhItI rIte sisira puchumAvisanA ' haze. avaLI bAjumAM-ujainInuM cinha, [ prAcIna kA. AM. rU. 7. na. E.L. ane JB, pR. 45 ke. e. IM. 12 na ja kA, e. dhR. 12 naM. 1 tathA keA. AM. 2. 2 naM. 23 E kA, e. I. 12 naM. 6. AM.re. 3 naM. 47 E 3. AM. re. pa naM. G, P. 2 pR. 24 3. AM. re. 6 na. 132 pR. 34 kA, e. I. 12. na, 9. kA. AM. re. pa. na. 95 pR. 22 (154) para naM. 152 nI TIkA jue eTale na, 75 ane 76 nA sikkAnA taphAvata mAlma paDaze.

Page #164
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI 119 mahAruM che te batAve che, ke rAjA nahapANane samasamayI che athavA te arasAnA samayane | I. sa. 62 thI che. hAthI nathI eTale priyadarzinanA samayane nathI ja, ane sthAna surASTranuM 154 che eTale, | thI 84 sudhI naM. 18 aMdhrapati gautamIputra Tharaze. ( avaLI bAjunI chApa evI rIte pharIne mArI che ke lekhanA akSaro , B. mAM barAbara vaMcAtA paNa nathI ) kadAca naM. 26 me paNa haya, kemake teNe nahapANanA sikkA upara pharIne pitAnI chApa mArIne sikkA calAvela che. je bAju ke. e. I. mAM savaLI che te ke. A. ke. mAM avaLI lakhI cheH teTalA pheraphAra sivAya bIjuM badhuM barAbara che. vasiSThaputra pulumAvina haze ema anumAna karAya che. 17 mA AMdhrapatine thaye I. sa. pU. 117 kahevAya. jyAre bhUmaka mahAkSatrapa hatA. paNa avaMtipati nahato, temaja nahapANa thI 110 sudhI avaMtipati (rAjAnuM birUda dhAraNa karyuM te samaya) bane, te pahelAMne aMdAja gaNAya. ane te vakhate aMdhrapati svataMtra hatA. savaLI bAju gautamIputra yajJazrI lakhyuM che eTale te svataMtra thayo. have je te ! I. sa. pU. 299 bIjo AMdhrapati kare, te teno samaya i. sa. pU. 403 thI 390 TharI zake; ane chaThTho |thI 285=14 varSa AMdhrapati TharAvAya, te pachI sikkAne samaya I. sa. pU. 299 thI 285 sudhInA 14 | ne gALa. varSanA gALAne TharAvI zakAya. mI. ilIyaTanuM ema mAnavuM che ke, je kurUkharA athavA pallavIjha jAtanA | Isa. 100 rAjAo, kamAMDala kinArAnA bhUpati hatA temanA samayane che jyAre mAre anumAna ema che ke, aMdhrapatino ja che ane temanuM rAjya paNa kerImAMDala upara hatuM ja, paNa savAla e che ke, sAtamAne paNa gaNAya tema che. ane 17mA athavA 27mA AMdhrapatino paNa kahI zakAya tema cheH je kayAMya hAthInuM cihna heta te te, sAtameja Tharata. eTale have, tAja sikko che ke no, teTaluM jovuM rahe cheH jAte hoya te sAtamA AMdhrapatino ThareH ane navo hoya te, 17 mAne ke 27 mAne TharAvI zakAya. vadhAre saMbhava 27 mAno che. (155), jema keTalAMka cihno sthAnika viziSTatAsUcaka che (juo uparamAM pU. 61 ane AgaLa, ) tema A sikake paNa dariyAI saMbaMdha sUcavanArAM sthAnika cihnarUpe samajavAM.

Page #165
10 82-83 84 85 86 sikkAnuM varNana savaLI-jamaNI bAjue kUdakA mAratA siMha, tenA upara svastika cartubhrANu AkAre TapakAM zrAhmibhASAmAM lekha udhA akSare che ane cerAi gayela che. ( rAzI sAtanita ). avaLI-ujainInuM cihna, tenI uparamAM naMdipada, jamaNI bAju vRkSa ane catuSkANu AkAre TapakAM, savaLI-traNa AryAMnuM caitya, nIce vAMkI lIMTI, AMdhradeza kRSNA ane ane lekhamAM rAmA vAliTaputala livara sAtakanisa. gAdAvarI jIllA avaLI-ujainInuM cihna che, ane dareka vartuLane e kuMDALAM che tathA aMdara mIMDu paNa che. savaLI jamaNI bAjue, mugaTa sahita rAjAnuM mahArUM tathA azuddha grIka bhASAmAM Khorunon Zaoou Kozola A pramANe zabdo che. avaLI-jamaNI bAjI khurazI upara rAjA kheDela che tenI pUDe kharAkhI bhASAmAM lekha che. Kaphasasa Sachadhrana Thitasa Keishanasa yiiasa (coin) of Kapsha, chief of the Kushanas, steadfast in the true law. 26 savaLApakSeAMThIvALI rAjA kheDe cheH mAthe kalagIvALA mugaTa che jamaNA hAthamAM vajra che. DAkhI bAju akSarA che. grIka bhASAmAM Basileus Ooemo Kadaphises. avaLI peThIAnI pAse teja mAratA zivanI mUrti (?) jamaNA hAthamAM trizuLa, DAkhI bAjI akSarA kharAkhImAM Maharajasa Rajadhirajasa sar valoga isvarasa Mahisvarasa Vima Kathphisasa tradara ( coin) of the great king, the king of kings lord [ prAcIna kA. AM. re. 1 na, 9 ane 11 rR. 4 ( pATIna ) kA. A re. pa na'. 115 rR. 29 ke, I zrA, paTa na.2 AkR. 1 ( tAMbAnA ) kA. iM. brA. paTa 2 Ardra 3 (sAnAnA che)

Page #166
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI 113 uparanA sikkA naM. 38, 39 sarakhAveA; te banne gALAkAre che, ane A e ceAkhaDA | i. sa. pU. 60thI che. tyAM nAma nathI, ahIM nAma cheH eTale je na. 38, 39 gALa che te, gaI bhIlanA sabhave i. sa. 3 sudhInA che ane cAkhaDA che te ga bhIlanA tAkhe aMdhava zInA hAya ke gabhIla vaMzIne harAvAne turatamAM je zAtakaraNI atipati banI beThA hatA tenA hAya. vartuLamAM mIMDu che eTale nahapANanA samaya pahelAneA ane vasiSTha putra che eTale 17meA AMdhrapati thayA. 25 me AMdhrapati paNa TharI zake, paNa te samaye gaNata Mtrane nAza thaI gayA hatA, eTale kha'DiyApaNuM hovA chatAM, svataMtratAnA nAza thai gayela gaNAya, naM. 17 mA AMdhrapatineAja A sikko Thare che. jethI hakIkata spaSTa che, samajAya tevI che, eTale vivecananI jarUra nathI. kaDaphasIjha | samayanA AMka mATe pahelAnA che. ceAthA bhAge te vaMzanA itihAsa jIe vImA kaDaDDIsIjha athavA kaDapIsIjha khIjAte sikko che. ZDMG 1902 nA mata pramANe i.sa. 170 : mArA mata pramANe i. sa. pU. 127 thI 110 sudhInA 16 sadara

Page #167
122 sikkAnuM varNana [prAcIna of the world, the mahesvar wima kathaphisis, the defender. 87 ke. I. brA. paTa 2 Aka. 4 (senAne che) (savaLI) tejavAna rAjA DAbI bAju meM karIne ubho che. DAbA hAthamAM bhAlo tathA grIka bhASAmAM Shaonaoshas Kaneshki Koshano (coin) of the king of kings Kanishka the Kushan. (avaLI) buddhapurUSa, DAbA hAthamAM jheLI laIne ubhe che jamaNI bAju kAMIka cihna che bI bAju grIka bhASAmAM Buddha zabda che. ke, I. brA. 58 2 A.naM. 9 sonAne che) ke. I. brA. paTa 2 A naM.6(tAMbAno che) savaLI naM. 87 pramANe paNa sajAe bakhatara paheryuM che. ane nAmamAM Bosodeo lakhyuM che. avaLI-naMdI sAthe, aneka meM vALA ziva ubhA che DAbA hAthamAM trizuLa che. jamaNI bAju zabdo che DAbI bAju 0esho akSare che. savaLI-naM. 87nI mAphaka lekha, paNa shao Kaneshki zo che. avaLI-namra ane tejasvI, DAbI bAju doDI jatA vAyudevaH DAbI bAju cihna cheH jamaNI bAju Oado zabdo che. savaLI-palAMThI vALIne rAjA besela che. meM DAbI bAju che. DAbA hAthamAM lAkaDI che. jamaNuM hAthamAM rAjadaMDa che. ane naM. 87 pramANe lekhanA zabda che. paNa 0eshki zabda lakhela che. avaLI-dADhIvALo dhe, eka hAthamAM siMhacarma ane DAMga che tathA DAbA hAthamAM kAMIka phaLa che: DAbI bAju akSare che jamaNI bAju Herakelo zabda lakhyA che. ke. I. brA. paTa 2 A.naM 8 (senAne che)

Page #168
bhAratavaSa ] kaniSTha pahelAnA che. vAsudevanA sikkAnA che. kaniSka bIjAnA sikakre che. huviSyanA sikakA che. tathA anya mAhitI 123 sadara sadara sadara sara

Page #169
124 sikkAnuM varNana [ prAcIna vadhu prakAza sikkAne lagate A paricacheda chApakhAne javAnI taiyArImAM hatA te arasAmAM jaranala opha dhI bihAra enDa orissA rIsaMca sesAiTI 50 20 aMka 3-4 ( 1974 sapTebara-DIsembara ) mArA vAMcavAmAM Avyo. tenA pR0 279 thI 308 sudhI "ala sAInDa kaeNinsa opha inDIA' (Early signed coins of India )nA zirSakathI paMDita jayasvAlajIe eka nibaMdha lakhyo che. temAM mauryavaMzanA ane zaMgavaMzanA keTalAka sikakA upara abhyAsapUrNa ane atyAra sudhI prasiddha nahIM thayela tevI hakIkata bahAra pADI sarasa prakAza pADela che. te vAMcatAM ati AnaMda prApta thayuM. kemake, je saghaLI hakIkata meM svamati anusAra saMzodhita karIne lagabhaga traNa cAra varSa upara lakhI rAkhI hatI, tene A pramANe aNadhArI rIte paMDitajI jevA niSNuta purUSanI lekhinIthI samarthana maLI rahyuM che. temAMnuM vivecana nIce traNa cAra sikakA saMbaMdhI citro ApI uparanI 90 sikakAnI paddhati pramANe jo ke varNananA rUpamAM ApyuM che. paNa te sivAya je keTalIka bAbata upayogI lAgI te atre raju karuM chuM. pahelI -je sikkAne AMka ApaNe ahIM naM. 93 Apyo che te bAbatamAM paMDitajI pitAnA vicAra jaNAvatAM lakhe che ke, I take the head to be that of the king, not of a Demon (Cunningham & Smith ). [ find no protruding tongue but a toothless mouth and a smiling face on the C.A.I. coin. The face there is of an old man of about 70 or above=ke. e. InA sikkAmAM je zira che te rAjAnuM maherUM hevAnuM huM mAnuM chuM. paNa (mi. kaniMgahAma ane mi. smithanI dhAraNA pramANe) te rAkSasano cahere nathI. dAMta vinAnA moMmAMthI jIbha bahAra nIkaLatI hoya ema dekhAya che. ane teno cahere hasta che. Azare 70 varSanA vRddha purUSane te cahere lAge che. A pramANe temanuM mAnavuM thayuM che. Aja prakAranA bIjA sikkA uparano lekha ukelatAM temAM subhAgasezabda hovAthI, A bane sikkAne temaNe rAjA subhAgasenanA TharAvyA che. vaLI AgaLa jatAM pR 284 upara tenA saMbaMdhamAM lakhe che ke " He is to be identified with a Maurya prince in the neighbourhood of Gandhar-This Maurya prince was probably the ruler of Kashmir, who is named Jaloka in in the history of Kashmir"--tene (subhAgasenane ) gAMdhAranI najIkanA pradezavALA maurya rAjakumAra tarIke oLakha rahe che ane jene kAzmiranA ItihAsamAM jAka tarIke oLakhAvyo che teja sevA A moryarAjakumAra che." A vAkyanA ullekha upara atra khAsa dhyAna kheMcavAnuM prayajana te e che ke, kumAra subhAgasenane paMDita e paNa mauryavaMzI hovAnuM dhAryuM che. bAkI jAloka (jAlauka) ane kAzimara saMbaMdhI vigate ApaNe AgaLa upara jaNAvavAnI che eTale aMhI tenI carcAmAM utaravApaNuM rahetuM nathI. (1) juo majakura pustaka, pR. 283 (2) A hakIkata ane meM taiyAra karelI hakIkata eka bIjAne keTalI maLatI Ave che, te pu. 3nI AdimAM subhAgasenanA vRttAMtathI joI zakAze. (3) uparanI TIkA naM. 2 juo. (4) subhAgasenanI hakIkta pu. nI rAtrimAM

Page #170
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI 125 bIjI -naM. 91 ane 2nA sikkAmAM palA. svastikanI vAta karIne, citya ane tenA upara caMdra hovAnI hakIkata jaNAvI che. AmAMthI "pilA ravastika" viSenI samajUti te meM te sikkAnA varNanamAM ja karavAnuM 5 dhAyuM che, kemake te mAtra teTalA sikakA paratvenA saMbaMdhanI ja che, jyAre "caya ane tenA upara caMdra"--" Moon on the hill" vALA zabdo AkhA mauryavaMzane lagatA che. tethI te sikakAnA varNana karatAM vizeSa mahattvanA hoI atra tenuM vivecana karavA dharuM chuM, paMDitajI pR. 284mAM jaNAve che ke " Moon on the hill ( The most prominent Maurya-symbol " " citya upara caMdra hoya te mauryavaMzanAM sauthI mahattvanAM sAMketika cihno che." A vicAra temaNe AkhA nibaMdhamAM aneka vAra darzAvyo che. kahevAnI matalaba e che ke, "ciya ane tenA uparano caMdra," te mauryavaMzI samrAToe khAsa pitAnAM cihna tarIke lekhAvyAM che. ane A kathananI khAtrI ApaNane te vaMzanA aneka sikakAo ( A prakaraNamAM jeTalA jeTalA sikakA mauryavaMzanA oLakhAvI cUkyA che te ) jevAthI maLI rahe che. vaLI A cihno jainadharmanAM hovAnuM paNa sAbita thAya che, kema ke mauryavaMzI saghaLA samrATa-azoka vardhana sivAya, jeke prathama te paNa janadhamIja hato paNa pAchaLathI bauddha dharmI thayo hato,0-te jainadharma pALanArA ja hatA. jeke dareka vaMzanA rAjavIoe koIne koI dharma cihna manapasaMda rIte goThavyuM che, chatAM kahevuM paDaze ke, mauryavaMzI samrAToe te goThavavAmAM koI viziSTa hetu dhyAnamAM rAkhIne ja kAma lIdhuM che. pachI te temanAmAM vizeSa dRDhapaNe rahelI dharmabhAvanAne lIdhe hoya, ke temanI dhArmika daravaNuM karanAra gurUkRpA taraphanuM phaLa hoya, te kaLI kADhavuM muzkela che. paNa te cihna prathamapaNe kenarAvanAra, te vaMzanA AdipurUSa caMdraguptane mAna rahe che; ane tenI dharmabhAvanAno itihAsa vicArAya, te tenAmAM tevA prakAranA saMskAra reDanAra temanA gurUzrI bhadrabAhusvAmIne 10 gaNa joIe : ane A gurUmahArAjanuM pada, jaina jagatamAM je pramANe manAtuM rahyuM che, te sthitine jyAre vicAra karIe chIe, tyAre te ema turata najaramAMja utarI jAya che, ke te mahAtmAgurUmahArAjano hAtha te cihnanI pasaMdagI karavAmAM jarUra hovo ja joIe. tene artha zuM thAya che teno khyAla, dhAruM chuM ke hAlanI jainaprajAne barAbara haze te kharAja, chatAM Avaze. jyAre jAlaukanI hakIkata, jo A pustakanuM kada moTuM nahIM thaI jAya, to aMte pariziSTomAM Avaze, nahI to teno ullekha paNa pu. 3nI AdimAM Avaze. (5) vaMzadazaka cihna to "ghoDA upara kalagI" che. ( juo sikkA naM. 71, 72.) paNa A Moon on the hill te A vaMzanA rAjAoe potAnA dhArmika cihna tarIke pasaMda karyuM che. (caTha vaMzI kSatraponAM dhArmika cinha sAthe sarakhAvo.) (6) jue pR. 57 thI 60 sudhInuM varNana tathA pR. 37 thI 45 sudhImAM je traNeka Dajhana prazna karyA che tenA uttara meLavavAmAM A sarva cihnone upayoga kare. (7-8) A hakIkata samrATa azokanA varNanamAM carcavAmAM Avaze. (9) temaNe jaina dIkSA lIdhI che te suprasiddha che: vaLI A viSaya tenA jIvanacaritre joizuM. A uparathI tenI dharmabhAvanAnuM mApa kADhI zakAze. (10) dakSiNanA zravaNa belagola tIrthe je pracaMDa kAya mUrti che te gomaTa svAmi upha zrI bhadrabAhu svAminI gaNAya che. vaLI vizeSa samajUti samrATa caMdraguptanA vanamAMthI maLI Avaze. zrI mahAvIranI keTalAmI pATe te thayA che te mATe pR. 31nI TIkA naM. 126 juo A zrI bhadrabAhune jaina loko chelA kRta

Page #171
sikkAnuM varNana [prAcIna hoya ke na hoya, te paNa itara prajAne-jJAnavRddhi khAtara, jaNAvavAnI jarUra cheja. kemake AvA prazno inDIana eMTIkarI jevA sarvasAmAnya pustakomAM paNuM, ulaTabhera ane khUba jhINavaTathI carcAyA kare che. dareka jaina pitAnA iSTa devamaMdire darzanArthe divasabharamAM eka vakhata javAnA vicArane hoya che, ane divasaveLAe je jAya che te maMdiramAM jaI lAkaDAnA eka bAjoTha upara, akSata11 khAvaDe prathama svastika banAvI, te upara traNa DhagalI karI, sauthI upara caMdrAkAra jevI nizAnI kare cheH Ama karavAnuM rahasya paNa che. svastikano artha (juo pR.58) samajAvI gayA chIe ke, tenA cAra meTA pAMkhA te, jIvanI cAra gati sUcaka che. ane nAnI lITIo te tenuM baMdhana che. ane gati darzaka cAre lITInuM saMgama je che, tyAMthI pakaDIne je te Akatine keravIe te saMsAranuM cavaTamALa pade karatuM che ema samajAti Ape che. have svastikanI upara je traNa DhagalIo che te-jJAna darzana ane cAritrarUpI ratnatraya che ane je sauthI Tace caMdrAkAra che, tene siddhazilAkamekSa-muktinuM sthAna kahe che. eTale AkhI AkRtinuM rahasya ema thAya che ke, saMsAranI cAra gatimAMthI, ratnatrayavaDe, mArA jIvano uddhAra thaine huM muktisthAnane pAmuM" AvI IcachA te AkRti racanAra mANasa, pitAnA ISTadeva pAse prArthanArUpe mUka bhAve vyakta kare che. A pramANe bIjI bAbatanI samajUti thaI. trIjI:-vaLI paMDitajIe carcA karatAM pR. 285 mAM jaNAvyuM che ke-"The occurrence of elephant which is almost a constant emblem on Maurya coins "= hAthInuM citra moryavaMzI sikkAo upara hamezanAM cihna tarIke che. "eTale ke, jema uparanA varNanamAM kevaLI tarIke oLakhe che, ane temanuM sthAna jaina dharmanA traNe phIrakAnI prajAmAM ghaNuM uMcuM gaNAya che. (11) akSata=jenI kSati thayela nathI, eTale akhaMDa. khaMDita nahI tevA, kharI rIte je khAvaA AkRti karavAnI che te akhaMDIta cekhA joIe, paNa tevA cokhA To pADavA muzkela thaI paDe, mATe have cAkhAneja -akSata nAma ApI pitAnuM kArya siddha thaI zake evI gaNatrIe kAma levAnuM rahyuM che. jema akSata cokhAthI kAma levAnuM che, tema akSata pada (je sthAnethI pAchI kSati thavAnI nathI eTale jIvane-A mAne A saMsAramAM janma maraNanA cakrAvAmAM pharIne pAchuM paDavAnuM nathI, tevuM sthAna te akSata pada athavA mokSa)nI icchA vyakta karavAnI bhAvanA paNa temAM rahelI che. (12) A badhAnA bhAvArtha mATe upara pR. 56 thI 10 juo. (13) je cho mukitane pAmyA che tene jena ja. bI. o. pI. se. pu. 20 AMka 34 mAM | uparamAM sikko keTalAka sikkAnA citra che temAM paTa 1 mAM AkRti naM. 5 ane 6 ke. e. I. 2 naM. 20 ja, bI. e.rI. se. 1 naM. 56 (15) mauya samrATa saMpratinuM bIjuM nAma zuM hatuM ane itihAsamAM kayA nAmathI te prasiddha thayA che te hakIkata mATe sasATa priyadarzinanuM jUnata jo, .

Page #172
bhAratavaSa ]. tathA anya mAhitI 127 pahelI ane bIjI upayogI bAbata tarIke, dhArmika vaMzanA samrATa priyadarzinanuM che. cihnomAM-Moon on the hill ane ghoDA upara cotho - ke paMDitajIe te "HollowkalagIne-mauryavaMzI cihno ApaNe batAvI cUkayA cross ( probably meaning all-India che, tema temaNe vaLI hAthIne paNa mauryavaMzanA empire ) the moon-on-the hill and sikkAnuM trIjuM cihna lekhavyuM che. paNa hAthI jeke Swastika" ema karIneja majakura pustakanA mauryavaMzI cihna che kharUM. chatAM te AkhA vaMzanuM pR. 285 mAM jaNAvyuM che ( juo nice sikkA nathI ja;te te mAtra samrATa priyadarzina pUratuM ja che te naM. 91-92) paNa mAre jaNAvavAnuM ke, pilo ke ApaNe tenA sikkAnI samajUti ApatAM samajAvI nakkara svastika hoya, ke pachI aDadho (ADI gayA chIe. A sthAne teno ullekha mAre eka nAnI lITI na derI hoya tevo) hoya, ke A upayogI bAbata tarIke je karavo paDyo che, temAM mukhya matalaba e che ke, vidvAnoe " hAthInA hAya, paNa mauryavaMzI sikkA upara che, eTale tene jaina dharmanAM eka cihna tarIke lekhAja rahe cida" nI mArmikatA atyAra sudhI pIchAnIja cheH (ane ApaNe upara pR. 58 teja hakIkata nathI. tenI prathama jAherAta karanAra tarIke paMDitajI pratipAdana karelI che.) nuM ja nAma gaNavuM paDaze. jo ke te jAherAta Aja cha varSathI huM te karato rahuM chuM. A uparathI A pramANe cAra navIna hakIkato raju karI vAcakane khAtrI maLaze ke, hAthInuM cihna te maurya- che. have te sikkAone lagatuM varNana ApuM chuM. saMpradAyamAM "siddha" kahevAya che. temanI mAnyatA pramANe, tyAM eka zilA hoya che tene AzrIne AjIvo rahelA che; eTale te sthAnane siddhazilAkamekSa kahevAya che. (14) lAhora mukAme i. sa. 1929mAM bharAyelI ola inDIyA orIeMTala kakatha kenpharansa vakhate, padaaya Heirlod ay lub=Emperor Asoka dislodged nAmane meM nibaMdha lakhela che te juo: A samaya pachI thoDAja vakhate, gujarAtamAM naDIyAda mukAme "navamI gujarAtI sAhitya pariSada " maLI hatI, temAM paNa u5rano nibaMdha raju karyo hato. vaLI te bAda thoDA samaye, bhAvanagarathI pragaTa thatA " jena " patranA rauma mahotsava aMkamAM paNa te lekha ApyA che. tema hAlamAM ja kAzI zaherathI pragaTa thatI "nAgarI pracAriNI sabhA nI patrikAnA, saM. 1991nA zrAvaNa mAsanA aMkamAM pR.1 thI 67 sudhI ujainanA koI paM. sUryanArAyaNa vyAse te AkhA lekhane (mArI paravAnagI vinA ke upakAra darzAvyA sivAya) hiMdImAM anuvAda karI bahAra pADayo che. jyAre zabdo mAluma paDayA che ane tene ukela karAya che, tyAre tenA kartA vize have i. sa. pU. 289 thI zaMkA rahetI ja nathI. tema te sikkA upara svastika, citya ane caMdranA cihno che eTale 236 sudhInA te A sikkAthI paNa sAbita thaI zake che, ke te rAjA saMprAtinA15 ja che. ane te jaina | temAM paNa khAsa dharmI hovAthI te cihno paNa jainadharmanAM ja che, ema AsAnIthI kahI zakAze.17 | karIne i. sa. pU. 282 thI naM. 6 vAge sikko jene ahI ApaNe naM. 91 Ape che, temAM eka pile | 266 sudhInA (16) teno dharma zuM hato te mATe samrATa priyadarzinanuM vRttAMta juo. (17) A cido jena dharmanAM che te mATe upara pR. 55 thI AgaLanuM varNana juo. tathA sikkA naM. 90-91

Page #173
rasa ra 93 sikakAnuM varNana naM. 5 mAM savaLI [2] no saMpa uparAMta bannemAM vaLA - maga svastika satya ane uparatha naM. 6 mAM savaLI vasa avaLI-mAya paNa che. savaLI caitya ane bodhiAnI vacce hAthI. tenA banne kAna, mAdhAnI be bAju patharAi rahyA che. vacce mUDha ane be bhAnu dAMta lAMbA batAvela che : vaLI nAyInA cAra paga paNa darzAvela cheH pAtro svastika, caitya ane cakra, avaLI kalagIvALA ghoDA catya vigere : ane lekhamAM darAra [ tha ] savaLI kAna, nAka ane AMkha sAthe caherA cheH rAkSasanu 30 mAthu` hAvA saMbhava che. kemake meAMmAMthI chama bahAra nIkaLatI dekhAya che ane te bauddha dharmanA virAdhI thAvA saMbhava : mAthA upara kAMika akSara che paNa ukelI zakAtA nathI. avaLI-edhI vRkSa ane banne bAjI caitya, kaiA. e. iM 3 na'. pa. pR. 6ra ja. bI. . rI. sa. 1 na. 1 kA. e. che. 3 na 7 pR. 63 ja. bI. A. rI. se. 1 na. 3 (ra) (21) A viSaya gALanA [ prAcIna vaccenI vadhu prakAzayALa vana ta (19) kaparamAM vadhu prakArovALuM vaNa na jAo. (le) * jaina sAhitya * rAkhta eTalA mATe ahIM darzAvyA che ke A sau samrATa saMpratimA che ane pote jena dharmAMnuyAyI hatA, eTale teNe potAnI mAnyatA pramANe samachane te cihna tAmAM DhAya ( jIo TI, 16). A . su. zu thI, 4. 18, temaja te viSenI jaina mAnyatA sabaMdhInA che, eTale teno paricaya agata gaNuAca tethI lakhIzuM nahIM mAtra TUMkamAM tenA khyAla ApI dIdhA che. (22) sikkAmAM thayIpaNAnu rAcana che ane tevI padavI teNe potAnA varSa bAda prApta karI hatI. athavA teNe zapAyika bAda 26 varSa lekhA citarAvyA hatA. beThako te samayanI yAdamAM paNa hoya. ii harIyALanA gALAne tainA samaya tarIke gaNAvyA che. rAjyAbhiSeka thayA pachI navamA sudhImAM sarve zilA ane khaDaga mA banne prakAranA banAvAno

Page #174
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI 12 svastika che. tene 5. jayasvAlajIe18 All-India empire=samasta hiMdanuM sAmrAjya, e artha karyo che. jyAre jaina19 sAhityamAM tene artha, 20 traNe samudro ane cethe himavAna parvata, te cArenI21 aMdara aizvaryapaNAthI utpanna thAya che. eTale ke te cArene svAmI gaNo evo thAya che. eTale ke paMDitajInI mAnyatA pramANe te mAtra ekalA hiMdanA sAmrAjyane ja samrATa kahevAya, jyAre jaina sAhityanI mAnyatAe, ekalA hiMda karatAM aneka gaNI vistAranI bhUmi ane samudrane te samrATa hatA. je dhArmika cihna che te jaina dharma rAjA dazarathano hato ema sUcave che ane tenA I. sa. pU. barAbara che ema nAgArjuna guphAnA zilAlekhathI ApaNane mAhitI paNa che. | 289 thI 22 savaLI bAju je, hAthI che24 te ema batAve che ke tene ane samrATa priyadarzinane saMbaMdha che. 25 upara anya sikkA je hAthIvALA ApyA che, temAM te savaLI bAju hovAthI, te sikkAvALA rAjAne hAthInA khaMDiyA tarIke gaNyA che. paNa ahIM hAthIne dAMtavALA batAvyo che, eTale kAMika judA ja arthamAM levAnuM rahe che. ane tethI priyadarzina ane dazarathane eka sarakhA darajjAnA ane samasamI gaNIzuM.27 kalagI gheDAne artha zuM thaI zake che te mATe uparanA sikakA naM. 67, 68, 71, 72, vigere juo. paM. jayasvAlajI ema jaNAve che ke, A cahero rAkSasane nathI. paNa manuSyane ja | i. sa. pU. ra36 cahere che. tenI jIbha bahAra nathI nIkaLatI, paNa dAMta vinAnA vRddha purUSanuM jaDabuM hovAthI29 thI 28226 sudhI tevo dekhAva ja lAge che. ulaTuM cahere hasamukho che. mArI mAnyatA paNa temaja baMdhAI che. vaLI A jAtane eka bIjo sikako, paNa kAMIka spaSTa lekhavALo paMDitajIe kalakattAnA ImpIrIala myujhIamamAM ja che ane tenI avaLI bAjue " subhAgase " AvA zabdo che jethI A subhAgasenanA 31 temaNe TharAvyA che. (23) temAM rAjA dazarathe AjIvikA matanA nigraMtha munione dAna ApyAne ullekha karela che. (24) hAthI viSe paM. jayasvAlajInI zuM mAnyatA che, te mATe uparamAMnuM vadhu prakAzavALuM varNana juo. (25) dazaratha ane priyadarzinane zuM ane ke saMbaMdha hato, te badhuM priyadaninA vRttAMte tathA pustakanA aMte pariziSTa juo. (26) priyadazinanA tAbe je rAjAo hatA, teoe temAM hAthIne dAMta vinAno citaryo che : jyAre dazarathanA sikkAmAM daMtazaLa batAvyA che: te sthiti arthasUcaka che : ane ema batAve che ke, bhale te priyadarzina samrATanI chAyAmAM rahyo hato, paNa kaI rIte tAbedAra ke khaMDiyA paNe te nahato ja, (27) uparanI TIkA naM. 26 juo. (28) A samayanA nirNaya mATe rAjA dazarathavALuM pariziSTa A pustakanA aMtamAM juo. (29) juo pR. 124 mAM A sikkA vizenA TAMcaNe. (30) jue TIppaNu naM. 29, (31) A subhAgasena koNa hatA tathA tene samaya karyo, te sarva adhikAra mATe pustaka trIjAnI zarUAtamAM 17

Page #175
130. sikkAnuM varNana [prAcIna pAMcAla savaLI-odhivRkSa ane caitya lekha [ ] ke. e. I. 7 mitasa. naM. 16 pR. 83 avaLI-vRSabha-naMdI DAbI bAjunuM mahatuM ane | A pustake uparane citya. A sikko karIne ahIM pADAna ucita dhAya" | sikko ne. 18, ane 4 nathI. paNa naM. 18 ane 40 nA citro joI levAM. ayodhyA A traNe sikkAnAM varNano eka bIjAne maLatAM [ ke. e. I. 9 che. paNa citro barAbara uThelAM nahIM hovAthI meLavavAM | AMka 10, 11 kaThina che, tethI atre ApyAM nathI. paNa kaniMgahAma! pR. 93 sAhebe je pramANe lakhyuM che, te aMhI mULa pAyA tarIke |, ke. e. I. 3 svIkArIne utAruM chuM. AMka 6 pR. 63 sivaLI-DAbI bAju hAthI; tA : lekhamAM | ke. pI. I. 23 naM.102 zivadAsa. AMka 63 avaLI-caitya. savaLI-upara pramANe. avaLI-ujainInuM cihna tenuM jIvanacaritra juo. (32) nIcenI TIkA naM. 34 juo.

Page #176
bhAratavarSa ] tathA anya mAhitI avaLI bAju je sodhI vRkSa ane caitya karniMgahAma sAheba TharAve che, tene badale huM tene trizuLa TharAvuM chuM : AvAM trizuLa cihno orisAnI jaina guphAomAM paNa maLI Ave che. ( jIe uparamAM pR, 68 thI AgaLanuM varNana ). saghaLA vidvAnAe A agnimitrane zuMgavaMzI TherAvIne,32 A sikkAne te vaMzanA sikkA tarIke lekhavI, anya tevAja prakAranA sikkAne paNa teja vaMzanA TharAvavA te mathI rahyA che paNa sikkA uparanAM cihno saMbadhI have ApaNe vizeSa mAhitI dharAvatA thai gayela heAtrAthI, te cihnone jainadharmI hAvAnuM harAvIe chIe. eTale agnimitra rAjA jainadharmI thayA. jyAre zuMgava'zI rAjAe te! vaidika matavALA hatA ( jue pu. 3 te vaMzanuM varNana ) eTale ApaNI mAnyatAne TA maLe che. A agnimitra rAjA kayA vaMzanA ha. ane tenA samaya zuM hatA, te mATe pu. 1 pR. 347 thI 350 jue tathA upara naM. 16 sikkAnu varNana jue. temAM jaNAvela nAmeA paikI kAinuM agnimitra nAma nathI, paNa sudeva, dhanadeva ke azvaghoSamAMthI kAinuM nAma kAM te na heAya, jema bRhaspatimitra ane jemitra e nAmeA che tema A agnimitranuM paNa samajI levuM. ( vaLI sikkA na 18 ane 40 nu` varNana paNa sarakhAvA) kaniMgahAma sAhebe lekhamAM ' zivadattasa ' vAMcyuM che, paNa mi vinseTa smithe A bAbata zaMkA uThAvI che ( jIe keAinsa inDIana myujhIama kalakattA na'. 144 ) jyAre 5, jyasvAlajI nIce pramANe tenA ukela kare che. ( mULa zabdo mATe nIce jue ). je A pramANeja lekhanA zabdo hoya te te naM. 10 mAM hitu [tta ] sikkAe zAlizukanA re che. tenI oLakha naM. 11 mAM zA [z2i] suTM['( ane samaya mATe A pustakanA aMte tene lagatu" pariziSTa jue. 131 i. sa. pU. 427 thI 417 i. * pU. thI 230 Azare A sikkAo vize paDita jayasvAlajIe. ja. bI. e. rI. seA, pu. 20 pR. 287 nIcenA zabdomAM peAtAnA vicAre jaNAvyA che:~ Tlhese two coins belong to Maurya Deva Series. They are intimately connected. The legend was read by Cunningham as Shivadatasa but the reading was doubted by V. Smith ( c. 1. . 144 ) ( A vAkayane gujarAtI anuvAda uparanA varNanamAM ApyA che ). (33) tue ja. khI e, rI. sA. pu. 20 53 2 AMka 1-2-3 ane tenu varNana pR. 296 thI AgaLa,

Page #177
13ra. sikkAnuM varNana [prAcIna [neTa-sikkA prakaraNa aMhI khalAsa thAya che. ane temAMnA sarva zikkAone samaya laIne vicAra karaze to jaNAze ke, je samayano itihAsa AlekhavAno mAro prayAsa che te sarve samayamAM, AvI jatA sarvavaMzI rAjAonA ane adya prApta thatA sarva prakAranA varganA-sikkAne, temAM samAveza karavAmAM Avyo che : ane te upara kotaravAmAM Avela cihnonI-vaMza darzaka ke dhArmika oLakhanAM-carcA karIne samajAtI paNa ApI che. ane te uparathI meM je nirNaya bAMdhyA che te paNa sAthe sAthe jaNAvyA che temaja jyAM nirNaya nathI baMdhAye tyAM vAcaka varganA vicAra tathA carcA mATe choDI dIdhuM che. sava paristhiti jotAM, have vAcaka varganI khAtrI thaze ke thaDa apavAda sivAya sarva bhUpatio, jana dharma pALanArA ja hatA. ane tethI ja putra 1 nA AmukhamAM mAre jaNAvavuM paDayuM che ke, mukhyapaNe eka jaina dharmanI ja prAcIna samaye bolabAlA hatI. A kathananI satyatA vize zaMkita banIne mArA pastaka saMbaMdhI koI avalokanakAre utAvaLamAM ne utAvaLamAM pitAnA taraphanI kAMI paNa dalIla ApyA vinA, te mArA kathanane dharmAdhApaNAnI ane ahaMkAranI upamA ApI dIdhI che. khera, paNa have te bhAinI, temaja temanA jevA vicAra dharAvanAra anya vAcaka varganI khAtrI thaI haze ke, meM mArA jaNAvelA vicAra ane niNa, kapALa karipata hakIkatanA AdhAre bAMdhyA nathI, paNa zilAlekha ane sikkAI purAvA jevA acaLa ane sajjaDa gaNAtA pAyA upara ja rahyA che.].

Page #178

Page #179
paTa - 1 namunAo mathurA AcAM pyA kauzAMbI 19 mathurA ayodecA tathA kauzAMbI

Page #180
paTa na. 2 kozAMbI (cAlu) avaMti 25 31 32 . 28 ati pati- kSaharATa avaMtipati -dida .1pa magadha - deza 44 paracuraNa ho to DazabI, avaMtI, magadha tathA paM2yuraNa,

Page #181

Page #182

Page #183
paTha na. 3 dakSiNa hiMda G che para AMdhra deza 53 dakSiNa hiMda - AMdha dezI.

Page #184
paTa na. 4 62 AMdha-cAlu 63 ( 64 hs 70 kara 78 781 AMdhra deza

Page #185

Page #186
paTa naM. 5 Aba - cAlu 82. kuzAna vaMza I ST) AMdhradeza tathA kurAna vaMza (1 moryavaMzIsikko o

Page #187

Page #188
caturtha pariccheda mA vaza TUMkasAraH-- maurya vaMzanA sattAkALanA AdithI aMtasudhInA-nirNaya: vidha vidha graMthakAroe Apela nAmAvaLomAMthI, zuddha karIne tAravI kADhelI TIpa-te vaMzanA sarva rAjAonI saMkhyA tathA te pratyekanA rAjya amalanA kALa---- 17-a maurya jAtine keTalAka zUdra ane keTalAka kSatriya mAne che. banne pakSanI dalIleA upara karela vivAda ane chevaTe te vaMzanAM batAvI Apela mULa tathA utpatti-navamA naMdanA ane cadraguptanA paraspara kevA saMbadha hAi zake tenI dalIlA ane kAraNeA-aneka purAvAthI puravAra karI Apela caMdraguptanA rAjyakALanA ( rAjApadanA temaja samrATapadanA ) pAkA ni ya--tevIja rIte teno umaranI ane AyuSyanI khAMdhI ApelI hada-umara paratve vividha dRSTibinduthI karelA uhApAha-je hiMdI samrATane grIka itihAsavettAoe sekaTasa kahyo che ane jene bhAratIya itihAsajJAe samrATa caMdragupta TharAbyA che, te hakIkatanA aneka dalIla ane purAvA ApI ughADA pADela bhrama-te hakIkatathI hiMdI itihAsane thayela akSamya anyAya--

Page #189
134 auryavaMzanA [ caturtha A mauryaprajAnI kaI jJAti che te bAbata ApaNe zodhavI rahe che. ApaNe tenA prathama samrATa rAjA caMdragupta ma. saM. 155=I. sa. pU. te vaMzane caMdraguptanuM varNana lakhatI 37ra mAM magadhane samrATa thayo hate. eTale sattAkALa vakhate ullekha karIzuM, e- magadhapati banavAnI sAthe ja tene lagatA sarva pradeza Tale atre te te vaMzane tenI ANAmAM AvI cUkayA gaNuya. AmAM sattAkALa keTale tathA temAM ekaMdare keTalA rAjAo avaMtine mulaka paNa haja ( juo naMdivardhana thayA tenIja mAtra carcA karIzuM. jyAre pratyeka urpha naMda pahelAnuM jIvanavRttAMta, pustaka pahelAmAM) rAjavInuM rAjya keTalA samaya paryata rahevA pAmyuM eTale te avaMtipati paNa teja sAlamAM banyo hatuM te hakIkta, te temanA svataMtra jIvana vRttAM- hate, ema kahI zakAya. tenI nIce lakhavAnuM rAkhIzuM. pariziSTaparva nAme jaina aitihAsika graMthamauryavaMzane AdipurUSa caMdragupta che. teNe mAM avaMtipationI je nAmAvaLI ApI che, magadhanA naMdavaMzI chellA samrATa mahAnaMdane harA- temAM mauryavaMzane samuccaya kALa mAtra avaMtiviIne magadhanI gAdo sara karI hatI, te ApaNe pati tarIke ja samajavAno che, nahIM ke te vaMzanA rAjA mahAnaMdanuM varNana lakhatAM sAbita karI gayA samasta rAjakIya jIvanane kALa; te te mAtra chIe. te sAthe ema paNa jaNAvI gayA chIe 168 varSane jaNAvAyo che. eTale te hisAbe ke, magadhadeza sara karyo, te pahelAM pote kaI ajJAta ma. saM. 155+164=323 sudhI ( athavA I. sa. pradeza upara sattA te bhagavateja hatuM. eTale pU. 372 thI 2014 sudhI) gaNI zakAya. paNa kharI rIte samrATa caMdragupta mauryavaMzanI sthApnA purANakArae te kALa 137 varSane kahyuM che. ane kyanuM je pUchavAmAM Ave che, teNe magadha sara sarve purANonAM kathananuM dahana karIne eka vidvAna karyuM tyArathI nahIM ja, paNa te pUrve je ajANyA lekhake tenI nAmAvaLI paNa goThavI kADhI che, pradezamAM rahIne teNe rAjadhUrA hAtha dharI hatI, jenI nakala A nIce vAcakavarganI jANa mATe tyArathI ja tenI sthApanA thaI gaNAya. te sAla | huM raju karuM chuM. (1) caMdragupta - I. sa. pU. 322 thI 298 = 24 (2) biMdusAra , 298 thI 27ra = 26 ( 3 ) azakavardhana , ra72 thI 232 = 40 (4) kuNAla (suyaza) , ra3ra thI 224 = 8 ( 1 ) vartamAnakALe je bhAvArthamAM ApaNe A zabda vAparIe chIe te svarUpe levAnuM nathI. atyAre jJAti eTale caste ( eka prakAranuM vyavahArika kSetra) samajIe chIe. jyAre te vakhate jJAti eTale temanuM mULa, utpatti ( ja dhAtu uparathI janma thayo che; je vargamAM janme te jAti kahevAya ) kuLa, vaMza te darzAvavA mATe vaparAto hate. vyavahArika kAryane aMge vADA ke vibhAga te samaye hatAja nahIM, eTale te arthavALA zabdaprayoga hoI zake paNa zI rIte ? vizeSa mATe juo prathama vibhAge pR. 25 thI 29 nuM vivecana. (2) A mATe pAchaLathI vizeSa abhyAsane lIdhe je nirNaya upara huM Avyo chuM, te mATe juo tenA rAjyakALa tathA AyuSyavALA pArItrAknI hakIkata.

Page #190
pariccheda ] sattAkALa - 135 (4) kuNAla ( suyaza ) [ juo 5. 134 parathI cAlu ] ( 5 ) dazaratha (baMdhupAlita)? 224 thI 216 = 8 ( 6 ) saMprati ( ikapAlita) 216 thI 207 = 9 (7) zAlizuka207thI 206 = 1 ( 8 ) devavarmA 206 thI 1997 ( 9 ) zatadhanuSa 199 thI 191 = 8 ( 10 ) bRhadratha 191 thI 184 = 7 A pramANe i. sa. pU. 322 thI mAMDIne i. sa. pU. 184 sudhInA 138 varSa gaNAvyA che. A pramANe 138 varSanI jema eka rIte asatyaja lekhavI rahe che. ane jainagraMthane mata meLa karI batAvyo che tema, svIkAravo paDe che. temane mahAnaMdanI putrI ane samrATa jainagraMtha pramANe samrATa caMdraguptane rAjyakALa samayakALa caMdraguptanI paTarANInA prathama (avaMtipati tarIkene) 15-16 varSane lekhAya milana vakhateja rathanA che. jyAre purANanA mate, rAjyakALa 24 varSane cakranA je nava ArA bhagnAvasthita thaI gayA mUkAyo che. eTale ema mAnavAne svabhAvika mana hatA ane te uparathI evuM bhaviSya bhaMkhAyuM lalacAya che ke, bAkInA 9 varSanuM je aMtara hatuM, ke A vaMzamAM nava rAjAo gAdI upara rahe che, te kadAca caMdragupta mauryavaMzanI sthApanA birAjamAna thAze, te kathana paNa satya TharAvavAne karI, tene samaya ane magadhapati banavAnA samaya prayAsa Adaryo hoya ema dekhAya che. AmAM jaina vaccene, nAnakaDA paNa svataMtra rAjavI tarIkane graMthane mata purANakAranA matathI judo paData. rAjyakALa have joIe. eTale uparamAM ApaNe dekhAya che. chatAM jyAre ApaNe pUrvathI cAlI je avaMtipati tarIkeno mauryavaMzane samagrakALa AvatA sarve magadhapationAM nAma tathA rAjya- 168 varSane gaNAvyuM che temAM mauryavaMzanI amalanI tArIkha sahita hArabaMdha anukramavAra sthAnAvALA A nava varSa umerIe te AkhAye goThavIne samrATa caMdraguptanuM magadhanI gAdI upara mauryavaMzane rAjyakALa 168 + 8 = 177 varSa AvavuM i. sa. pU. 372 = ma.saM. 155 sAbita gaNavo joIe. eTale te hisAbe mauryavaMza karI batAvyuM che, tyAre te purANakAranA mata pramANe ekaMdare ma. saM. 146 thI 323 = I. sa. pU. . sa. pU. 322 ( juo upara caMdragupta 322 thI 381 thI 20 = 177 varSa sudhI cAlyo 198 = 24 ) nI je sAla lakhAI che te gaNu rahe che. , bhi tathA rAta ba sahita goThavIne sa ( 3 ) prathama bhAga, pR. 207 tathA tenI TI. naM. 69 (4) jue pu. 1. pR. 210. ( 5 ) maurya sAmrAjyakA itihAsa pR. 661 ( 6 ) juo AgaLa. ( 7 ) juo AgaLa. ( 8 ) purANakArano mata je 137 varSa cAlyAno che, te kaI rIte A 176 varSanI sAthe ghaTAvI zakAtuM nathI tethI dIlagIra chuM: bhale AdinI sAla baMnemAM maLatI nathI, tema aMtanI sAla paNa baMnemAM eka nathI AvatI. tema purANumate puSyamitranA zuMgavaMzane samaya

Page #191
136 auryavaMzI [ caturtha samagra rAjyakALa temaja Adi ane aMtanI tArIkhe, jyAre purANakAranA temanI saMkhyA maMtavyathI ApaNe nirALI ja karAvavI paDI che, tyAre ete svAbhAvikaja che ke, pratyeka rAjapatine khAte temaNe nirmita karelA varSa tathA samayanI sAla paNa pheravavAMja paDaze. AmAM prathamanA cAra mahardika samrATonA samaya AdinI caca te temanA vRttAMta nIceja karavAmAM Avaze. eTale te prazna atre vajI daine, zeSa je pAMca nAmadhArI bhUpatie rahyA che, tene aMgeja kAMI lakhavA prayatna karIzuM. prathamanA cAranAM nAma te suprasiddhaja che. eTale temane mAtra anukrama ja jaNAvIeH (1) caMdragupta (2) biMdusAra (3) azokavardhana ane (4) priyadarzina. A priyadarzinanuM maraNa ma. saM. ra90 = i. sa. pU. 23 mAM thayuM che. (je tenA vRttAte juo) ane vaMzanI samApti ( juo uparanuM pUcha) ma. saM. 323 = i. sa. pU. 204mAM che. eTale A 33 varSanA gALAmAM bAkInA pAMca rAjAne amala cAlyo che ema thayuM. temAM paNa sauthI chellA rAjA bRhadarathane mArI nAMkhIne, puSya mitre zuMgavaMzanI sthApnA karI che. eTale te nAma, navamA bhUpatinuM12 cokakasa thayuM jaH jyAre mahArAjA priyadarzina urphe saMpratinA yuvarAjanuM nAma vRSaSeNa athavA RSabhaSeNuka hatuM. ema spaSTa rIte jaNAyuM che. eTale priyadarzinane uttarAdhikArI paNa teja banyuM hoya, ema nizcayapaNe kahI zakAya tema che. jethI tenuM nAma pAMcamA bhUpati tarIke sAbita thayuM. eTale bAkI rahyA vaccenAM traNa rAjAo naM. 6, 7 ane 8 vALAnAM nAme. A nAmane nirNaya karavA mATe judA judA pirANika temaja bauddhagraMthamAM tathA anya vidhanoe je nAme gaNAvyAM che, te sarvemAMthI je vizeSapaNAe darzAvAyAM hoya, te TharAvavAM paDaze; ane tevAM traNa nAmo A pramANe Ave che. bRhaspatimitra, devavarmana ane puSyadharmo. pachI teone anukrama A pramANeja heya, ke ulaTA 12 varSa che; ane jainamata pramANe te 90 varSane che eTale je 22 varSa jainamatavALAe ochA AMkayAM che te puSyamitrano sainyAdhipati tarIkene kALa gaNI, maurya vaMzanA rAjakALamAM ApaNe gaNIe, te tene aMta, i. sa. pU.184-22 = I. sa. pU.162 mAM Ave; jyAre jainamata pramANe te sAla i. sa. pu. 203 che. Ama kaI rIte be matane samanvaya karI zakAtuM nathI. mAtra ekaja rIte haju saMbhavI zake che ke je AMka 137ne che temAMne vacale AMka je "3" ne che, te koI lahIAe saratacUkathI "cha" ne badale "3" lakhI dIdhuM hoya ke, mULa pathInA patramAM "cha" akSara upara kRmi chIdra paDayuM hoya tene lIdhe "3" vaMcAI gayA hoya; ne tethI 177 ne badale 137 lakhAI javAyuM heya, (pachI 176 ane 177 te to ekaja kahevAya ) ( 9 ) je ekaMdara nava bhUpati gaNo to zeSa pAMcanI ane daza bhUpati gaNe to chanI saMkhyA samajavI: ( 10 ) naM. 3 vALe azoka ane naM. 4 vAge priyadarzina te bane purUSo, jema atyAra sudhI manAtuM AvyuM che tema, eka ja vyakti nathI paNa bhinna bhinna vyaktio che ane ekanI pachI bIje gAdIe Avela che, te banne muddA aneka purAvA sahita, te. te samrATenA vRttAMta lakhatI vakhate, sAbita karyA che. tyAMthI joI levA vinaMti che. ( 11 ) zRMga vaMzanI sthApanA sAdhAraNa rIte. te te samrATapaNe gAdIe bese tyArathI kahI zakAya. paNa purANakAre e te, jyArathI te sainyapati banyA tyArathIja zuMgavaMzanI sthApnA mAnI che; ane tethI ja tenA 22 varSane kALa, zuMgavaMzanA rAjya kALamAM go che: A muddo vicAramAM letAM, rAjA bahadarathane aMtima nRpati na gaNatAM, saMprati samrATa pachI kaIka kALe mAnavo paDaze (ane emaja kharI hakIkta che: juo AgaLa. ) ( 12 ) jue uparanI TIkA, (11). ( 13 ) ( juo pustaka trIjAmAM tenA vRttAMta )

Page #192
pariccheda ] rAjAonI saMkhyA 137 330 41 54% sulaTI hoya, te bahu mahattvanuM nathI. ane navane sarve graMthakAramAM bhinna paDI jAya che, chatAM eka badale je dezanI saMkhyA kabUla rAkhavAmAM Ave khUbI eTalI jaLavAI rahelI te dekhAya che jo ke, te chello rAjA bahadaratha che, te pitAnA bhAI pratyeka narapatine rAjyakALa, darekamAM lagabhaga sarazatadhanvA pachI14 gAdIe AvyAnuM jaNAyuM che. kheja dekhADavAmAM Avyo che. eTale ApaNe nIce eTale tene bahadaratha upara turataja goThavIzuM to pramANe AkhA vaMzanI vaMzAvaLI goThavI daIe, asthAne nahIM gaNAyaH te te lagabhaga, baTuke sarvathA sAcIja che ema A badhA rAjAonAM nAma krama, bhale uccAravAmAM kAMI saMkeca raheto nathI. ( 1 ) caMdragupta ma. sa. ma. saM.15 i. sa. pU. . sa. pu. varSa. rAjA 146 154 1 381- 373 ] samrATa 154 373 358 ( 2 ) biMdusAra 169- 197 358 28* ( 3 ) azokavardhana 197- 237 330- 289(4) priyadarzinaHsaMprati 237- 291 289- 235 (5) vRSabhasenaH bRhadaratha7 291 235- 226 ( 14 ) juo uparamAM utArelI vaMzAvaLI. ane kAMIka nirNaya taiyAra karI paNa rAkhe che. chatAM ( 15 ) ma. sa. ane i. sa. pU. A be trIjA pustakanA prAraMbhamAM "maurya sAmrAjyanI paDatI saMvatsarAnA AMkamAM, avAranavAra ekanI AMka saMkhyA ane tenAM kAraNe ane eka svataMtra pariccheda lakhavAno darzAvatA, be AMkaDA AvI jatA dekhAya che. tenuM che, temAM A bAbata pharIne hAtha dharavAnI che. eTale kAraNa, jyAM te bane saMvatsaramAMne ekane aMta tyAM sudhImAM je kAMI anya sAhitya chapAIne bahAra ane bIjAne prAraMbha thato hoya te be samayanI paDaze, te sarvenI samAlocanA karI, A nAmAvalImAM vaccene kALa Ave che ema samajavuM. ke anukramamAM je pheraphAra saMbhavita lAgaze te tyAM ma. saM. nI Adi, kArtika suda 1 thI thAya che jaNAvavAmAM Avaze. jyAre . sa. pU. (ke I. sa.) nI Adi, jAnyuA ( 17 ) juo uparanI TIkA naM. 11: kharI rIte, rInI pahelI tArIkhathI thAya che: kArtika suda 1 = A bRhadarathane naM. 5 nA sthAne mUka paDaze. naM. 6 lagabhaga ekabara mAsamAM Ave che. eTale ekabara, mAM je bahaspatimitranuM nAma lakhyuM che te to nakAmuMja naveMbara ke DIseMbara mAsamAM je banAva banyA hoya, te hovA saMbhava che: te te zuMgavaMzI puSyamitrane rAjA darzAvavAnA AMka mATe, vArApharatI dareka saMvatasaramAM be khAravelane samakAlina mAnI, rAjA khAravele magadhapati AMka mUkavA paDe. phera eTale rahe ke, ma. sa. mAM te bRhaspatimitrane harAvyAnuM, hAthIguphAnA lekhamAM je pramANe AMka mUkavA hoya te. Current year jaNAvyuM che tene AdhAre TharAvavAmAM AvyuM che. ke ( cAlu varSa ) ne mUkavo paDeH jyAre i. sa. mAM jethI, puSyamitra paNa bahaspatimitranI pachI magadhanI Past year. ( gata varSa )no mUka paDe; eTale A gAdIe AvyAnuM TharAvI zakAya: paNa jyAM te badhuM traNa mAsanA gALAmAM banelA banAvanI noMdha letAM, asaMbhavita che. (A carcA puSyamitra temaja khAravelanA 528 no taphAvata rahe. ane bAkInA nava mAsanA vRttAMta aneka dalIlanI carcAnA aMte ApaNe sAbita banAva vakhate, 5ra7 no phera raheto dekhAya, karyuM" che tyAMthI joI levuM.) tyAM pachI atra, te nAmaja ( 16 ) 5 thI 9 sudhInA rAjAonI nAmAvalI uDADI nAMkhavuM yogya che: eTale bahadaratha ke jene tathA tenA anukramavALe viSaya ati carcAspada che. puSyamitre mArI nAMkhyo che, te bahadarathane priyadarzinanA thoDuM ghaNuM vivecana mArA vAMcavAmAM AvyuM paNa che, putra vRSabhasena uphe bahadaratha tarIke lekhIne tene naM. 5 18

Page #193
138 ( 6 ) devavana ( 7 ) puSpadhoM ( 8 ) zatadhanvA ( 9 ) bRhaspatimitra18 mAva'zanI ma. sa. ma. sa. 300 30!9 307 314 314- 321 321- 323 mAyavaza A vaMzanA sthApaka-mULa purUSa caMdragupta samrATa kahevAya che. ane jAti varSa 177 * ( A cArenA rAjyakALa rA, rA, 40nA ane padmA varSanA cheH paNu gaNatrImAM haMmezAM pUrNAMkanI saMkhyA batAvavA rIvAja cheH jethI ApaNe batAvela saMkhyAnA saravALA - 178 varSa thAya che. bAkI kharI rIte 177 vaSa~nAja rAjyakALa gaNavAnA che. ) * "" kahe che ke temanI mAtAnuM nAma murA hatu. te uparathI temaNe potAnA vaMzanuM nAma mauya pADayuM che. paNa A kathana satya nathI lAgatuM. kemake vyAkaraNanA niyamAnusAra murA uparathI, bahu bahuto 4, sa, pU. 226 219 i. sa. pU. 219 213 213 206 206- 204 have ApaNe dareka rAjakartA purUSanuM vRttAMta lakhavA udyama karIzuM". "" y saurA " thAya paNa " sau na thai zake. chatAMye mukhya virodha to eTalA uparathIja uThe che ke, krAi vyakti potAnA vaMzanI oLakha mAtA uparathI ApI zake19 ke peAtAnA pitAnA gAtra, nAma AdithI. keTalAkanA mata ema che ke, mau nAmanI eka kSatriya jAtI hatI ane te uparathI mau vaMza nAma paDayuM che. mane A kAraNa vizeSa sanmAnita khAya che. AgaLa upara ApaNe mA rAjA TharAvavA joize, ane pachI na, 5 ane na, 6 ema banne rAjAnA rAjyakALa pAMcamAne havAle gaNave paDaze, Ama karavAthI AMka saMkhyA, dRzane khale nava raheze, ane tema karavAthI caMdraguptanI paTarANI-mahAnaMdanI putrInA rathacakranA je ATha ArA ( juo AgaLa ) tUTI gayA hatA, te uparathI ubhA thatA muddo-bhaviSyakathana paNa sacavAyu' gaNAze. ane dazamA je bRhadatha gaNAvyuM che tene badale kAi khIjuM nAma mUkavu paDaze, paNa te jaNAyuM na heAvArthI, hAla tA bRhaspatimitraja lakhyuM che. have je puSyamitre bRhaspatimitrane mArIne zuMgavaMza sthApyAnI hakIkatane krAi prakAra ( bhale katiSaya aMze paNa ) TakA maLe tA, ApaNe te nAma Akhare svIkAravuMja paDaze ne ke tema thavA saMbhava nathIja. ( 18 ) pu. trIjAnA prathama paricchedamAM mau - vaMzanI paDatInAM kAraNA samAvatAM, bRhaspatimitrane rAjA subhAgasenanA bhAi, putra, ke kAi anya saMbaMdhI gaNavA, [ catu va. 7 7 7 ra te hakIkata cI" che. te sthiti sAthe ahIMnuM lakhANa sarakhAve. atra teA eTalu ja jaNAvavuM. khasa thaze, ke bRhaspatimitra nAmano koi mauryavaMzI rAjAja thayA nathI. AvA nAmane mauryava'zI rAnta je TharAvyeA che te tA itihAsakArAnI eka kalpanAnuM ja pariNAma che. prakhyAta hAthIguphAnA lekhamAM khAravela ane bRhaspatimitranI hakIkata Ave che. temAMnA A bRhaspatimitrane puSyamitra dhArI lai, eka khIjAnA samaya gAThavI dIdhA che. pagu tenA mULa pAyeAja jyAM kAcA che tyAM te uparathI upanavI kADhelAM anumAneA keTalAM sthira kahI zakAya ( jI khAravela tathA puSyamitranAM vRttAMtA ) ( 19 ) hA, hajI mAtAnA gAtra uparathI peAtAne ekalAneja, eTale ke vyaktigata tarIke, phalANInA putra ema oLakhAvI zake, jema aneka aprapatinA kissAmAM banyuM che, paNa tethI ema nathI TharatuM ke, peAtAnA AkhA vaMzanuM nAma, te mAtAnA nAmathI ke gAtrathI pADe (AMdhrapatioe paNa te prathAnA svIkAra karyAM nathI ).

Page #194
pariccheda ]. utpatti 130 sAbita karIzuM.20 maurya kSatriya,21 te saMtrIjI nAmaka kSatriya samuhanA aneka bhAgomAM eka bhAga hata; ke je saMtrIjI kSatriyonuM mukhya sthAna videha ( mithilAnagarI ) hatuM ne jenA mukhya netA ceTaka rAjA hatAH mahAparinivvANusUttamAM paNa tene kSatriya jAtine kahyo che. caMdraguptanA janma vize ema kahevAya che ke, tenI mAtA murA, te utpara naMdanavamAnA koI mayUra paSakanI putrI hatI. tenA pitAnuM nAma ajJAta che. jyAre te garbhamAM hatuM. tyAre tenI mAtAne caMdrabiMba, gaLI javAno ( 20 ) J. N. I. P. 132 :-The Mahavamsha calls him a scion of the Moriya clan. In the Divyavadan, Bindusara, tho son of Chandragupta, claims to be a kshatriya murdhabhishikta. In the same work, Asoka, the son of Bindusara calls himself i kshatriya ( Cowell & Neil Divyavadan p. 870 ) je. . . pR. 132 :mahAvaMzamAM tene meriyAkSatriya jAtine purUSa ga che : divyAvadAnamAM caMdraguptane putra biMdusAra pitAne kSatriya mUrdhabhiSikta gaNAve che. te ja graMthamAM biMdusAra putra azaka pitAne kSatriya tarIke oLakhAve che (juo kAvela ane nAilanuM divyAvadAna pR 370 ) tathA juo AgaLa upara samrATa priyadarzinanA vRttAMte, khoTAnanI chata saMbaMdhI hakIkata. Dr. Roy Chaudhari observes that Chandragupta belonged to a kshatriya community-viz-The Moriya ( Mauriya ) clan-DaoN roya caudharI kahe che ke, rAjA caMdragupta merIyA (maurya ) jAtanI kSatriya komana hato. maukharI rajaputo jemaNe gvAliyara upara rAjya karyuM che ane jenA vaMzamAM yazavardhana, Ama ( cakrAyuddha ) vigere rAjAe thayA che, temane ane A mauryavaMzI kSatriya jAtine saMbaMdha hovA saMbhava che. vaLI sarakhAvo pu. 1. pR. 101 mAM paMjAbapati rAjA abhinuM varNana, ( 21 ) ke. e. IM. 5Ta naM. 12 juo: temAM rAjA caMdragupta ane biMdusAranA sikkAo batAvAyA che ( A pustakamAM sikkAcitre AMka naM. 71, 72.) temAM eka kSatriyane chAje tevo ghoDo ane mAthe meranA jevI kalagI cItarI che je te kSatriya na hota ane mora ke maurya sabdanI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI utpati tenI heta te, temAM kevaLa mAra mayuranuM ja cihna ketaravAno saMbhava hatA. eTale ghoDAnA cihna uparathI te kSatriyAtmana eka vIra purUSa hato ema kahI zakAze. | ( 22 ) mudrArAkSasa nATaka uparathI dekhAya che ke mahApadmane be rANIo hatI. (1 ) ratnAvatI ane ( 2 ) murA. murA te zuddha jAtinI ane tene peTe caMdraguptane janma-A vAta sAcI mAnavAmAM virodha e Ave che, ke mahApavano putra to mahAnaMda che, ane teno janma zadvANIne peTe che ( juo tenuM varNana ) ane tenuM rAjya 43 varSa cAlyA bAda caMdragupta thayo che. eTale mahApadma ane caMdraguptanI vacceja teTalo samaya gayo kahevAya. to pachI te bene pitA putrane saMbaMdha kayAMthI kahI zakAya ? hiMdu purANamAM, mahApadya ane mahAnaMdane, ekabIjAnAM nAma sAthe eTalA badhA seLabheLa karI dIdhA che, ke ekanI hakIkata bIjAnI sAthe bheLAI jAya che. jethI aneka guMcavaNa ubhI thAya che juo nIcenI TI. 23) jene ApaNe mahAnaMda kahyo che tenuM nAmaja mahApA gaNIne mudrArAkSasanuM kathana upara pramANe kadAca thayuM hoya to, caMdragupta te navamAnaMdano putra hato ema kahevAno bhAvArtha thAya che. paNa navamAnaMdane ane caMdraguptane pitA putrane saMbaMdha ja hoI na zake, te muddo ApaNe pu. 1 pR. 368 mAM sAbita karI batAvyuM che. eTale te hakIkata paNa TakI zakatI nathI. ( vaLI navamAnaMda sAthe tene saMbaMdha " te nIce lakhela pArigrApha vAMce ). | ( 23 ) tenA pitAnuM nAma mehapALa hatuM (vidyAprasAraka varganuM janatatpAdaza bhAga bIje pR. 315) ane je te mahAnaMdane putraja heta ( purANakAra ke mudrArAkSasanA mata pramANe-juo uparanI TIkA 22 ) to mahAnaMdanA vaMzanuM nAma ane caMdraguptanA vaMzanuM nAma ane ekaja gaNAta. hAla je bhinna lekhavAmAM Ave che tema na thAta. (juo "navamAnaMda sAthe tene

Page #195
140 navamAnaMda sAthenA [ caturtha dehale utpanna thayo hato. te keInAthI pUrNa thatuM nahotuM. jethI divasanudivasa bAI murA kaSita thatI gaI. aMte eka cANakya nAmanA brAhmaNa paMDite tene dehale, evI zarate pUrNa karyo ke, te garbhamAM rahela bALaka je putrarUpe avatare, te te putrane umara lAyaka thatAM pitAnI icachA hoya, te tene (cANakyane) pitAne soMpavo. sabhAge putraja avataryo ane utpanna thayela dAhalA anusAra caMdragupta nAma pADayuM. AmAM mayUrapaSaka25 zabdathI, ane kaI ajJAta pitAnA sUcanathI vAMcakanA manamAM, caMdraguptanA mAtRpakSanA mobhA mATe kAMika halake mata baMdhAya che. te eTale sudhI ke, keTalAka graMthakAroe bAI mUrAne zuddha jAtinI cItarI batAvI che. Ama karavAnuM kAraNa game te ho. paNuM anumAna jAya che ke, navAnaMda pote dvANI peTe utpanna thayela hato; ane tethI tenI pAchaLa AvanArane-pachI vArasa che, ke anya saMbaMdhI he ke anya jJAtijana hoya tenena eTale aMhI caMdraguptane) tenA putra tarIke ja aMkita karyo. A zANI peTe janmelane -pachI sAmAnya purUSa ke rAjA hoya te paNa tene- aMhI mahAnaMda urphe navamAnaMda samajavo ), samAjamAMthI uMca patni maLeja nahIM; tevA mana kalpita mAnyatAnusAra ema TharAvI dIdhuM, ke rAjA navamenaMda paNa zuddha jAtanA koI mayUrapaSakanI murA nAmanI dIkarIne paraNyo hato ane teNIthI A caMdraguptane janma thayela che. ane A mAnyatA anusAra caMdragupta te navamAnaMdane putra thAya. paNa jyAre ApaNane ema khAtrI thAze ke maurya nAmanI te koI ucca kSatriya jAti che tyAre ApoApa A badhAM anumAna ane bhrAMtio naSTa thaI jaze. saMbaMdha" vALa pAri. AgaLa upara) pitAnA nAma tarIke mehapALane badale mArapALa haju hoI zake kharUM. kemake mArapALano artha ema thAya che ke, merane pALanAra te mArapALa. pachI te navamAnaMdanA morakhAtAne (te vakhate rAjAo meranAM mAMsane vadhAre mahattva ApatA hatA-juo samrATa priyadarzinano khaDaka lekha ) uparI adhikArI hoya, paNa jJAtie kSatriya na paNa hoya, chatAM te rAjAnA tAbe nokara hevAthI, tene mayUrapaSaka kahI zakAya. tevA purUSanI murA nAme svarUpavatI kanyA hoya ane tenI sAthe rAjA mahAnaMda para hoya tema paNa banI zake (jema mahApa bezadvANI paraNyo hato tema) ane teNInA peTe caMdraguptane janma thayuM hoya. A sthitimAM caMdraguptane kSatriya paNa kahI zakAya, tema mudrArAkSasamAM kahyA pramANe ( juo nIcenI TIkA 26) vRSala paNa kahI zakAya. A prakAranI kalpanAne paNuM sthAna hoI zakatuM nathI, kemake mULe caMdragupta ane navamAnaMda vacce pitA-putrane saMbaMdha ja ghaTI zakato nathI, eTale te bAbatanI dalIleja asthAne che. ke hI. iM. pR. 470: naMdarAjAnA kauTuMbika saMbaM. dhathI halakA kuLamAM caMdraguptane udabhava thaye manAya che. C. H. I. P. 470:-Chandragupta is represented as a lowborn connexion of family of Nanda. (24) caMdrane gupta-DhAMkI rAkhI, mAtra tenuM biMba eka chiddhadvArA batAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. tethI caMdragupta nAma pADavAmAM AvyuM hoya ema saMbhave che, (25) AgaLanA vakhatamAM rAjAe meramayUranA mAMsane bahu pasaMda karatA hatA. juo priyadarzine samrATane khaDakalekha. jethI mayUranA TeLAne ucheratA. ane AvA mayura TeLAne ucheranAra te mayUrapaSaka kahevAta. ( 21 ) IM. ko. I. nI prastAvanA pR. 34 TI. naM. 1 tathA pR. 29 TI. 3 mAM prophesara hulTajha sAhebe avy :- According to Mudra-rakshasa, Chandragupta was a Vrisal' i. e, a member of the sudra caste-mudrArAkSasanA kahevA mujaba caMdragupta vRSala eTale zaka jAtine che. paNa vRSalane artha A pramANe thato nathI. vRSala eTale, maryAdita sattAdhiza rAjA, ema artha karavo rahe che. vaLI A zabdane pravega AMdhrapati zrImukhane mATe paNa karAya che. juo tenuM caritra, cothA bhAgamAM tyAM poSThi lakhyuM che.

Page #196
paricheda ] mArya prajAne saMbaMdha 141 keTalAkane abhiprAya ema thAya che ke, caMdra- gupta te navamAnaMdane putra navamAnaMda sAthe hateA.27 ane tethI ja te tene saMbaMdha tenI pachI magadha samrATa thayo che. paNa temano anumAna, meM upara jaNAvyuM tema, mAtra pAchaLa AvanAra-hoya, te bahudhA putra tarIke ja gaNAya te prakAranI eka praNAlI anusAraja che. paNa navamAnaMdane ane caMdragupta mauryane pitA putrano 28 (keTalAka te vaLI jAtajAtanA anumAna de jAya che ) saMbaMdha hoi ja na zake tenAM savizeSa dRDha kAraNo che. jemake (1) upara ApaNane mAlUma thayuM che ke, caMdragupta pite naMdarAjA upara vijaya meLavIne, pATaliputramAM praveza karatA hatA tyAre, naMdarAjAnI kanyA caMdragupta upara mehita thaIne tene paraNI che.29 je naMdane putraja caMdragupta hoya, te te naMdakanyAne-eTale pitAnI bahenaneparaNI zake kharo ? kaI ema paNa dalIla lAve ke, caMdragupta ane A naMdakanyAnI janetAo judI haze. paNa AvI bhrAMti utpanna karanAra bhUlI jatA dekhAya che ke, lagnasaMbaMdha hamezAM, bhinna bIja vacce goThavAya che. nahIM ke bhinna utpAdaka bhUmi 30 vacce. atyAre paNa je je kema ke jJAtimAM ekaja pitRpakSanA temaja, ekadama najIkanA koIvarakanyAnAM, lagna goThavAya che, temAM paNa ame nathI jANatA ke, teja bApathI utpanna thayelAM be kumAra ane kumArInAM lagna saMbaMdha karavAmAM AvatA hoya. sArAMza ke naMdakanyA ane caMdragupta pote, je naMdanAM ja saMtAna hoya, pachI te bhale game te rANIthI utpanna thayela hoya, te paNa te daMpati tarIke te naja joDAI zake ! (2) navamAnaMdane vaMza te nAgavaMza kahevAya che, jyAre caMdraguptano mauryavaMza kahevAya che. eTale baMne vaMzanI bhinnatAthI, te baMne judA vaMzanAja kare che. ( 3 ) naMdarAjAne vaMza te mallanAmaka kSatriya jAtine che. jyAre caMdragupta vaMza te mauryanAmaka kSatriya jAtine che, ke je licchavI kSatriyane eka peTAvibhAga che. kharI vAta che, ke te baMne saMtrIo che ane tethI ucca kSatriya kuLAtpanna gaNAyaja. mairyajAti te 32licchavIne peTAvibhAga che. ema ApaNe samrATa priyadarzinanA varNanamAM sAbita karIzuM. ( 4 ) eTaluM cokkasa ja che ke baMne judI judI jJAtinA che. ane tethI ja naMdakanyAne caMdragupta paraNela che. pUrve eka zirasta hatuM ke, ( 27 ) juo pu. 1 lu pR. 368: mau. sAmrA. iti. pR. 94 :- caMdragupta aMtima naMdakA pautra thA ( DhuMDhIrAja ): caMdraguptaka naMdakA putra samajatA hai (zrIdhara ): kathA saritasAgara pramANe te mahApadmanaMdana putra thAya che. (teja pustakamAM pR. 560 ) hamArI saMmati meM caMdragupta, saMpratikA hI dUsarA nAma yA birUda thA. | ( 20 ) uparanI TIkAo naM. 27 tathA naM. 19 juo. ( 9 ) juo AgaLa. ( 30 ) mAtA te bhUmirUpa gaNAya ane pitAnuM vIrya te bIja rU5: eTale ke, bApa ekaja hoya paNuM mAtA judI hoya toye, badhAM pharajaMdo sagetrIyaja gaNAya: paNa mA eka hoya, ane pitA judA judA hoya ( eTale ke mAtAe punarlagna karyuM hoya te) to prathamanA patithI utpanna thayela putranuM netra juduM gaNAya ane punarlagna bAda putra thAya tenuM gotra judu gaNAya: ane AvA bhinna gotrIo vacce haju lagna thaI zake (joke tema paNa nathI ja thatuM kAraNake, tevA putra ane putrIekaja udaramAMthI utpanna thayela hovAthI teo sahedarasahedarA gaNAya; tethI te bannenA lagna saMbaMdhane niSedha gaNAya che. ) ( 31 ) naMdarAjA te zizunAgavaMzI rAjA zreNi kanA pitrAI hovAthI, tenAja kuLane Thare ane zreNika to malla jAtinA hatA ema ApaNe TharAvI gayA chIe. eTale naMdarAjA paNa malla jAtinA ja kSatriya TharyA. ( 32 ) juo sikkA naM. 49, 50 nuM varNana tathA TIkAo re. . . . 2 pR. 13,

Page #197
142 caMdraguptane [caturtha saMtrIjI kSatriya saMtrIchamAMja paraNI zake, mAtra tenA peTAvibhAgI jAtavALA pitApitAnI peTAjAtimAMja na paraNI zaka 33 kAraNa ke tema karavAmAM pitR-getra saMbaMdhane dhakko lAge che. saMtrIjI kSatriyamAM nava mallajAti ane nava licchavI jAti maLIne aDhAra vibhAgo hatA ema dekhAya che. koI graMthamAM, caMdraguptanA rAjyAraMbhanI ke aMtanI sAla noMdhAyelI rAjyAraMbha jaNAtI nathI, paNa keTalAka aitihAsika banAnA AdhAre ApaNe te badhI sAle savaLatAthI tAravI zakIe tema che ja. prathama tene vicAra karIzuM. (1) brAhmaNa dharmanA paurANika graMthamAM jaNAvyuM che ke, " naMda pahelAnA rAjyAbhiSeka bAda se varSe, caMdragupta magadhapati (samrATa ). thaye hate." AmAM be muddAnI vicAraNA karavI rahe che. eka te naMda pahelAnA rAjyAbhiSeka samaya, ane bIje, caMdraguptanuM magadhapati thavuM temAM pahelo muddo, pustaka pahelAmAM sAbita karI gayA chIe te pramANe che. sa. pU. 472 ma. saM. 55 che. have bIjo muddo vicArIe. caMdragupta cANakyanI ane rAja vakragrIvanI madadathI, magadhapati navamAnaMdane harAvIne magadhanI gAdI meLavI hatI, te hakIkata pu. 1lAmAM jaNAvI gayA chIe, tema have pachI paNa tene ullekha karavAmAM Avaze. ane eTaluM te svIkAravuM ja paDaze ke, teNe magadha upara A pramANe caDAI karIne jIta meLavI hatI te pahelAM te anya bhUmi upara, nAnA pramANamAM kAMIka sattAdhIza te hato ja.' matalaba kahevAnI e che ke, pote magadhapati thayo eTale, magadhane samrATa bane te pahelAM keTalAya vakhatathI rAjA tarIke te tenI kArakirdI zarU thaI ja hatI. jyAre ahIM je be banAva vaccene AMtaro se varSa tarIke purANakAre batAvyo che, te tenA magadhapati athavA samrATa banavAnI tArIkha vacce che, nahIM ke te rAjapade AvyuM te tArIkha vaccene. eTale purANakAranA kathana pramANe naMda pahelAnA rAjyAbhiSekanI sAla ( i. sa. pU. 472 )mAMthI se varSa bAda karatAM i. sa. pU. 37ra Ave che te sAlamAM, 3 caMdragupta magadhapati banyuM hatuM ema kahevAno bhAvArtha che. (2) buddha saMvata ( bu. saM. ) 162 mAM rAjA caMdragupta gAdIpati77 banyo hato ema (33) mahAvIranA pitA siddhArtha rAjA jJAta jAtinA hatA. ane temanA mAtAmaha ceTakapati licchavI jAtinA hatA: A jJAta jAti ane licchavI jAti bane saMtrIjI kSatriyanI zAkhA hoIne, temanA putro aMdara aMdara lagnagraMthIthI joDAI zake. tethIja rAjA siddhArtha sAthe ceTakapati rAjAnI bahena trizalAjIne lagnasaMbaMdha thayo hato. paNa e bane ekaja zAkhAnA heta te lagna thaI na zakata; eTaleke bane jJAta jAtinA ke licchavI jAtinA hota te lagna na thaI zakata: paNa bhinna zAkhAnA hevAthI paNa zakayA. ( juo upara pariccheda bIjanI hakIkatamAM lagna vizenuM vivecana ).. (34) I. e. pu. 32 pR. 231: The Brahamin's Puranas state that, Chandragupta ascended the throne of Magadha (became emperor-A kauM samAM lakhela akSaro mArI taraphanA samajavA ) 100 years after the accession of Nanda I. ( 35 ) eTale ke te rAjA thaye te sAla paNa judI che ane samrATa banyo te sAla paNa judI che. be banAvanI vacce lagabhaga AThathI nava varasane aMtara che te ApaNe AgaLa joIzuM (jue dalIla naM. 2) ( 36 ) ane A sAla barAbara che ema ApaNane krame krame mAluma paDatuM jaze. ( 37 ) tyAM Accession zabda che. Accession eTale gAdIe besavuM ane Coronation eTale rAjyAbhiSeka thavo ema samajavuM: pahelI kriyA te tenuM sAmAnya rAjapade birAjavAnuM samajavuM ane bIjI kriyA te magadhasamrATa thayA te samajavI.

Page #198
pariccheda ] siMhAlIjha kronIkalsamAM jaNAvAyu che.38 ApaNe prathama paricchedamAM sAbita karI gayA chIe ke, siMhAlIjha prajA khu. sa, nI gaNatrI i. sa. pU. 543 thI gaNe che. eTale te hisAbe yu. sa. 12=i. sa. pU. 381 Avaze. uparanI pahelI dalIlamAM ApaNe joi gayA chIe ke te i. sa. pU. 372 mAM magadhanA samrATa banyA hatA. ane TI. na. 35 mAM lakhyuM che ke, samrATa ane rAjA banavAnI vacce AThathI nava varasanuM aMtara che; ane eTalu tA vAstavika che ke, kAi paNa vyakti jyAre rAjA thAya tyAre prathama sAde rAjA bane, ane pachI samrATa aneH jethI i. sa. pU. 372mAM nava varasa umeratAM, i. sa. pU. 381 mAM te rAjA banyA hatA ema siddha thAya che. rAjyArabha (3) janarala kaniMgahAma sAhebanu kahevu ema thAya che ke,29 dha khudda saMvata 162 mAM caMdraguptanu gAdIpati banavuM thayu' hatuM; ema gaNIne tenI sAla je i. sa. pU. 316 TharAvAya che, temAM Azare 66 varSanI bhUla rahI jAya che eTaluM cAsa che, eTale ke, temanA mata pramANe jI. saM. 162 barAbara che. paNa tene I. sa. pU. vaLI AgaLa upara juo tenA rAjyakALa vizenI hakIkata. (38 ) jIAi. e. pu. 37 pR. 345, ( 39 ) iM. kA, i. ke. nI prastAvanA pR. 4 * It seems certain that there is an error of abont 66 years in the dates of Chandra gupta's accession A. B. 162, instead of B. C. 316. ( 40 ) uparanI dalIla khIjImAM ApaNe teja pramANe sAbita karyu che ( 41 ) A uparathI ema paNa siddha thayuM ke, khu. saM. 162 = i. sa, pU. 81 samajavuM eTale yu. sa. nI Adi i. sa. pU. 162 + 381 = i. sa. 143 316 je TharAvAya che temAM 66 varSanI bhUla che. 316ne badale 316+}}=i. sa. pU. 382 joie ema temanu kahevuM thAya che.40 ane ApaNI gaNatrI paNa teja pramANe thAya che 1. ( 4 ) movaMzanI sthApnA jI. saM. 162 mAM thai chejara, mauCvaMzanI sthApnA eTale, caMdragupte magadhapati tarIke rAjyanI lagAma hAtha dharI ema nahIM, paNa teNe jyArathI nAnakaDA rAjya pradeza upara rAjya vahIvaTa calAvavA mAMDayA tyArathI ja tenI kArakirdI zarU thai gaNAyaH temaja tenA vaMzanI sthApnA paNa teja samayathI thai kahevAya; ane yu. sa'. 162=4. sa. pU. ( 543-162 )= 381-2 kahevAya.43 A pramANe bauddha sAhitya AdhAre uparanI cAra lIlA tapAsI lIdhI. have jaina graMthA zuM kahe che te tapAsIe. ( 5 ) jaina sAhitya pramANe44 caMdragupta rAjAe mahAvIra nirvANa pachI 155 varSe naMdavazanA nAza karyAM hatA ema hakIkata nIkaLe che. ane mahAvIra nirvANu i. sa. pU. para7 mAM gaNAya che. eTale te hisAbe para7-155=4. sa. pU. 372 nI sAla thai, ke jyAre na MdavaMzanI samApti thai hatI ane caMdragupta magadhapati banyA hatA. pU. 544-43 mAM thai gaNavI. ( sarakhAve| prathama pariccheda pR. 9 nI hakIkata ) ( 42 ) i. e. pu. 32 pR. 227 ( 43 ) jIe uparanI lIlA na. 2. ane 5. pU. ( 44 ) nu pariziSTa pa.mAM sa 8, 339: vaLI jue pu. 1. 200 ane AgaLanI carcA: ke. hI. i. pR. 156 (Hemchandra states that at this time 155 years had elapsed since the death of Mahavira ) 4. hI. kavA. pu. 5, sapTeMbara 1929 pU. 400 "evaM ca zrImahAvIra mukterverSa zate gate paMcapaMcArAdadhike caMdragupto bhavan nRpaH "

Page #199
caMdraguptano [caturtha ( 6 ) zravaNa belagolanA lekha AdhAre jaNAya che ke caMdraguptanApu gurUnuM nAma zrI bhadrabAhu hatuM. ane jaina mata pramANe ( banne zvetAMbara ane digaMbara saMpradAyanI mAnyatA pramANe che temane dharmazAsanakALa ma. saM. 156 thI ( i. sa. pU. 371 ) 170 sudhI ( I. sa. pR. 357 sudhI ) 14 varSano gaNAya che. eTale sAra e thayo ke, samrATa caMdragupta paNa temanA samakAlina tarIke te arasAmAM ja ( I. saM pU. 371 thI 357 sudhI ) hoI zake; nahIM ke yavana zahenazAha alekajhAMDara dhI greITa jyAre i. sa. pu. 327 mAM hiMda upara caDI Avyo, tyAre je se DrekeTasa nAmanI vyaktinI-pUrva hiMdanA samrATanI-teNe mulAkAta levAne prasaMge upasthita thayo hato ane te samrATa sekreTasane, jema vartamAna kALanA vidvAnoe maurya caMdragupta TharAvI dIdho che ane te AdhAre te seMDe keTasa upha caMdragu tane samaya paNa I. sa. pU. 327nI AsapAsane gaNAvavA tatpara thayA che tema. (matalaba ke seMkeTasa te caMdragupta paNa nathI, tema caMdraguptane samaya i. sa. pU. 327 paNa nathI, paNa i. sa. pU. 37ra ne che. ) (7) jema naM. 5 ane naM. 6nI bane dalIlo, jaina saMpradAyanA banne phirakA-vetAMbara digaMbarane mAnya rahe tevA mudA laIne carcA karI che. tema banene saMmata che evI trIjI hakIkata ApaNI A carcAne samarthana Ape tevI, ane aitihAsika dRSTithI puravAra thayelI che, tevI atre raju karIzuM. A pustaka pahelAmAM, navamAnaMda athavA mahAnaMdanA vRttAMte jaNAvI gayA chIe ke, tene mahAmaMtrI nAme zakarALa hatuM. A zakaDALane be putra hatA, moTAnuM nAma bhUlIbhadra ane nAnAnuM nAma zrIyaka. ekadA mahAmaMtrI zakaDALa upara (45) A caMdragupta ane bhadrabAhuno saMbaMdha ziSya ane gurUpaNe kahevAya? vaLI digaMbara saMpradAyamAM, ekabIjA bhadrabAhu thayA che ane temanA ziSya nahIM paNa praziSyanuM nAma gupticaMdra hatuM. eTale uparanA gurU ziSya ( bhadrabAhu ane caMzupta )ne A bIjA ( bhadrabAhu ane gupticaMdrane ) karAvI dIdhA che. A bAbata kema thavA pAmI che, te AgaLa upara vaLI kahevAze. hAla to nIcenI TIkA naM. 46 juo. ( 46 ) A bhadrabAhu te teja che ke, je zrI mahAvIranI chaThThI pATe thayA che ane jemane banne saMpradAya vALAe chellA zrutakevaLI gaNAvyA che. temane samaya ma. saM. 156 thI 170 = 14 varSane kahevAya che. ( 47) pu. 1 lAmAM jaNAvI gayA chIe ke, naMdivardhana pahelAnA samaye, avaMtine pradeza (ma. saM. 60 = i. sa. pu. 467 mAM ) magadha sAmrAjyanuM eka aMga banI gayA hatA. ane tyArathI avaMti pradeza upara, magadha samrATanI ANa cAlI AvatI hatI, naMda pahelAthI mAMDIne navamAnaMda sudhI te naMdavaMzI rAjya amala taLe rahyo. ane pachI magadha upara mauryavaMzI rAjya amala zarU thatAM, avaMti deza paNa maurya rAjAnI sattAmAM AvyuM. eTale caMdragupta mauryanI hakumatamAM avaMti Avyo hato. A caMdragupta ane cANakaye rAjakIya kAraNomAM je aneka pheraphAra karyA che, temAMnuM eka e paNuM hatuM, ke avaMtimAM pitAne eka sUbo athavA te rAjakumArane nImatA. banavAjoga che ke caMdraguptane potAnA yuvarAja biMdusArane aMhI sUbA tarIke nImavAnI icchA thaI hoya, paNa tenI nAnI umara ane nAjuka tabIyatane lIdhe pote ja tyAM avAranavAra jaI AvavAnuM rAkhyuM hatuM. ane teTalA mATe potAnA nivAsasthAna sArU, rAjamahela vigere banAvyA hatA. varSanA amuka vakhate tyAM te rahetA ane sUta: AvA kALa daramyAna ekadA tene saLa svapnAM lAdhyAM hatAM, jenuM nirUpaNa teNe pitAnA gurUzrI bhadrabAhasvAmi je tyAM avaMtimAM te samaye sthita thayA hatA, temanI pAse nivedita karyuM hatuM. ( eTaleja zrIbhadrabAhu ane caMdragupta meLApa avaMtimAM thayo hato ) sarakhAvo uparanuM TI. naM. 45 nI hakIkata. munizrI kalyANavijayanuM mAnavuM ema che ke (Ao "jainakALagaNanA" nAmane temane nibaMdha. 1987 mAM chApela pU. 68 ) bhabAhu ane caMdragupta samakA |

Page #200
pariccheda ] rAjyAraMbha 145 rAjyadrohI hovAnuM, rAjA mahAnaMdanA kAnamAM viSa svIkAra na karatAM, ulaTuM zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI reDAyuM hatuM ane tenA pratikAra mATe khuda amAtya pAse 8 jaina sAdhupaNuM aMgIkAra karI lIdhuM hatuM. piteja, pitAnuM mRtyu, pitAnA putra zrIyakanA te samaye sthUlIbhadranI umara trIsa varSanI hatI. 9 hAthe vaherI lIdhuM hatuM. A badhuM varNana tyAM A uparathI joI zakAze ke navame naMda AgaLa varNavI gayA chIe. tene samaya ma. saM. rAjA, zakakALamaMtrI, sthUlabhadrajI ane zrI bhadrabAhu 150 = i. sa. pU. 377 TharAvAyo che. mahAmaMtrI ema cAre vyaktio samakAlina paNe hatI. tema zakaDALanuM maraNa thatAM, te pada upara tenA jyeSTha uparanI naM. 6 nI dalIla jaNAve che ke, zrI putra sthUlabhadranI nimaNuMka karavAnuM rAjA mahAnaMde bhadrabAhu te samrATa caMdraguptanA gurU hatA. temaja kaheNa mokalyuM hatuM. paNa pUlIbhadra te kaheNane itihAsa paNa bAMga pokArIne jAhera kare che ke, lina nathI. paNa temanI gaNatrI caMdraguptane samaya ma. saM. 210 levAthI thayo che. jyAre samaya to 155 che. eTale temanuM maMtavya pheravavuM rahe che. (48 ) ma. saM. 150 = I. sa. pU. 377 mAM A badhA banAva banavA pAmyA che. sthUlIbhadranI umara te vakhate trIsa varSanI hatI. eTale temane janma ma. saM. 120 mAM thayo hato ema thayuM. ema paNa siddha thayuM ke, ma. saM. 150 mAM navamAnaMdanuM rAjya pravartatuM hatuM, tathA zrI bhadrabAhu svAmInuM zAsana paNa te samaye cAlatuM hatuM. A badhA banAvane itihAsane Teko paNa maLe che. eTale te sarvane satyaghaTanA tarIke ja svIkAravI rahe che. ( 49) digaMbara AsnAyanA pustakamAM paNa teja hakIkata varNavelI che. Studies of Jainism in South India Pt. II P. 3.:-Brahatkatha kosh by Harisena dtd. A. V. 931. says that, Bhadrabahu had the king Chandragupta as his disciple. So also Bhadrabahucharita by Ratnanandi of about 1450 A. V., repoated in Rajavali katha by Devchanda about 1800. ( ma. sa. 931 mAM harisenanA racela bahadakathA kaSamAM jaNAvyuM che ke, bhadrabAhune caMdragupta nAmane ziSya hato: teja pramANe ma. saM. 1450 mAM ratnanaMdInA racela bhadrabAhu caritamAM hakIkata che ane pachI te ja pramANe 1800 mAM thayela devacaMdra racita rAjavalI kathAmAM hakIkata nIkaLe che.) i. e. pu. 21 pR. 156-60 mAM DokaTara phalITa je ema samarthana karI rahyA che ke, bhadrabAhunA ziSya caMdragupta thayA che, te chellA zrutakevaLI bhadrabAhu nathI paNa bIjAja bhadrabAhu che, ane A bIja bhadrabAhuno samaya i. sa. pU. 53 thI 31 sudhIno che. (paNa A mAnyatAmAM bhUla che. te kevI rIte thavA pAmI haze te vize mAruM maMtavya A pramANe thAya che. ). digaMbara mata pramANe temanA matanA sthApaka gupticaMdra, urpha kuMdakuMdAcArya gaNAya che. ane temane samaya ma. saM. 609 = I. sa. 82-3ne kahyo che. (gupticaMdra munine, muni caMdragupta paNa kahI zakAyaja) vaLI A kuMdakuMdAcAryanA dAdAgurU (gurUnA gurU)nuM nAma bhadrabAhu hatuM, ane kuMdakuMdAcAryano samaya i. sa. 82 che eTale temanA dAdA gurU bhadrabAhune samaya i. sa. pU. 31 ne kahevAmAM bAda nathI Avata: eTale uparanAM gupticaMdra muni teja mauryavaMzI municaMdra gupta mAnI lIdhA, ane gupticaMdranA dAdAgurU bhadrabAhune, maurya caMdraguptanA gurU TharAvI dIdhA. ( eka to gurUne dAdAgurU TharAvavA te paNa bhUla ane gupticaMdrane caMdragupta TharAvavA te bIjI bhUla ) paNa tethI ema kyAM siddha karI zakAya che ke sthUlabhadranA gurU bhadrabAhu zrutakevaLI je hatA teja, A gupticaMdranA dAdAgurU bhadrabAhu hatA. evI rIte bane bhadrabAhu judIja vyakitao che. zrutakevaLI bhadrabAhu(pahelA) ne samaya ma. saM. 150 = i. sa. pu. 377 no che. jyAre bhadrabAhu bIjA (gupticaMdranA dAdAgurU)no samaya ma. saM. 600 = i. sa. 73 nI AsapAna che. mAtra nAmanA maLatApaNAne lIdheja DA. phalITa jevA vidvAne samaya goThavavAmAM bhUla karI che, ane tene lIdhe gupticaMdra ne muni caMdragupta TharAvI dIdhA che ( vaLI juo AgaLa u5raH temaja u5ra naM45 nuM TIpaNuM )

Page #201
146 samrATa caMdraguptane [ caturtha navamA naMda pachI, naMda vizane nAza karIne ( juo uparanI dalIla naM, 1) caMdragupta maurya magadhane samrATa banyo hato. A badhA muddAone je samanvaya karIzuM te phalitArtha e ja Avaze ke, uparanA cAra temaja caMdragupta maLIne, pAMce purUSa samakAlina paNe, athavA bahu bahu te pAMca daza varSanA najIkamAM prasiddhapaNe vidyamAna hatA. eTale sAbita thayuM gaNavuM paDaze, ke samrATa caMdraguptane samaya I. sa. pU. 377 bAda thoDA ja varSamAM AraMbhAyela hovo joIe. ( nahIM ke vidvAnI mAnyatA pramANe i. sa. 5, 327 AsapAsane ) ( 8 ) ja. bI, rI. so. pu. 1 pR. 15 nA TI. 137 mAM jaNAvyuM che...0 ke -( jaina dharmanA ) tAMbara mata pramANe caMdraguptanuM gAdIe besavuM, ane ( Arya ) suhastinanuM maraNa pAmavuM, te be banAvanI vacce 109 thI 110 varSanuM aMtara che. ( juo, mi. haramana jekebIe racelA pariziSTa parvanI prastAvanAnuM pR. 5 ) ane A (Arya) suhastina, je samrATa saMpratinA samakAlina hatA, temane samaya zvetAMbara mata pramANe. ma. saM. 265 no che. have je Arya suhastina, je samrATa saMpratinA gurU hoIne te banne samakAlinapaNe hatA. temane svargakAla 265 laIe te temAMthI 109-10 bAda karatAM caMdraguptanA rAjyAbhiSekanI sAla ma. saM. 155 (65-110=155 ) AvI rahe che. uparanI ATha dalIlo pramANe bauddhamata, jainamata temaja anya aitihAsika (vaidika purANa suddhAM ) purAvAnA AdhAre samrATa caMdraguptanA rAjyakALanA prAraMbha saMbaMdhInI sAlo nIce pramANe goThavI zakAI gaNAze. ( 1 ) mauryavaMzanI sthApanA, athavA caMdraguptanuM rAjA banavuM; ma. saM. 146 (I. sa. pU. 381-2 ) (uparanI dalIla naM. 2, 3, 4 mAM sAbita karI gayA pramANe) ( 2 ) rAjA caMdraguptanuM magadhanA samrATa banavuM ane naMda vaMzanuM khatama thavuM; ma. saM. 155=I. sa. pU. 372 ( uparanI dalIla naM. 1, 5, 6, 7 ane 8 mAM jaNAvyA pramANe. ) tenA rAjyanA AraMbhanI tArIkhe goThavI lIdhA pachI, tenuM rAjya tene rAjya keTalA varSa TakayuM tathA kALa tathA kayAre ane kema aMta AyuSya Avyo te have nakkI karIe. ane tene nirNaya thaI gayo eTale tenuM AyuSya keTaluM hatuM tathA tenI aMdagIne aMta kema Avyo, tathA te banne banAvo eka ja samaye banavA pAmyA hatA ke kema te sarva Ape Apa siddha thaI jaze. caMdragupta 24 varSa52 rAjya karyuM che. hoya e bhAvArtha ubho thatuM, lakhANa karyuM che tene muddo ema che ke zvetAMbara saMpradAyanA keTalAka graMthakAranuM mAnavuM ema thAya che ke, AryasuhastinanuM svarga 290 mAM thayuM che, jyAre keTalAkanuM mAnavuM 265 nuM thAya che, tema digaMbara saMpradAyanuM mAnavuM paNa 265 nuM thAya che? ane vizeSa ciMtavana karatAM jaNAya che ke digaMbara mata vadhAre bharUsApAtra che. (A viSaya ahIMne nathI eTale tenI carcA karI nathI. mAtra pariNAma ja kahI dIdhuM che.) (52 ) I. ke. iM. prastAvanA 5 32. Dipwamsa, Mahavamsa and Samant Prasadika (50 ) J. 0, BR. S. Vol. I. P. 104 6. n. 187. " 'The Swetambers count 110 or 109 years, betwoen the accession of Chandragupta and death of Suhastin (vide Parisistha Parya by H. Jacobi pref. 95) 'The date for Suhastin, who was a contemporary of Samprati is given by the Swetambers as 268 A. M. ( Mahavira Samvat ). (51) ahIM 'laIe" zabda lakhIne, kAMIka zaMsaya

Page #202
pariccheda ]. rAjyakALa tathA AyuSya 17 ema purANa tathA bauddhagraMtha ekamate vade nirvANa kALanI gaNanAmAM je laIe te i. sa. pu. che. jyAre jaina graMtha avaMtipationI 543-16ra I. sa. pU. 381mAM gAdI pati thayo nAmAvaLImAM magadhapati caMdraguptane 16 varSa ema gaNAya, ane 24 varSa5 rAjya bhogavyuM paryata rAjya pade rahyAnuM jaNAve che. A banne che eTale 382-24=I. sa. pU. 358 mAM rAjapada hakIkata che ke, dekhItI rIte maLatI nathI AvatI. choDI dIdhuM kahevAya, ane je parinirvANa kALanI bAkI bArIkIthI je nihALIzuM te bane satya gaNatrIe 162ne AMka ghaTAvIe te, I. sa. pU. ja che. te ApaNane nIcenI hakIkatathI khAtrI para0-162=I. sa. pU. 358nI sAla Ave; ane thaze. bauddhagraMthamAM lakhela che kepa4 buddhanA nirvANa te sAlamAM " Chandragupta flourbAda 162-3 varSe caMdragupta gAdIe Avyo cheH ished (or lived)="caMdragupta thaI gayo " have bauddha prajAmAM be saMvata pracalita che. eka Ama zabda che, eTale jema itihAsamAM vRttAMta saMvata nirvANa kALathIeTale ke jyArathI buddha lakhatAM amuka rAjA amuka samaye thaI gayo, devane jJAna prApta thayuM tyArathI=I. sa. pU. 543-4 evA zabda, te rAjAnA maraNa thayAnI sAla thI gaNAya che ane bIje saMvata parinirvANa tarIke vaparAya che tema, ahIM paNa, i. sa. pUrve kALathI, eTale ke jyArathI buddhadevanuM maraNa thayuM 358mAM caMdraguptanuM maraNa thayuM ema kahevAne che tyArathI=I. sa. pU. 5ra0 thI. have 162 varSane graMthakArano Azaya hovo joIe (jo ke I. sa. pU. by Buddhaghosh all allot 24 to Chandragupta and 28 years to Bindusara = 44921, mahAvaMza ane buddhaSanI samaMta prasAdikA vigere sarva (bauddhagraMthamAM) mAM caMdraguptanA 24, ane biMdusAranA 28 varSa gaNyA che. ( 5 ) azoka pR. 206 TI. 1:mi. karAra ane vajesiMha, te bannee tenuM rAjya 34 varSa gaNya che paNa te AMkamAM lahiAnI bhUla thayelI dekhAya che? Turmore and Wijesimha, both assign him 34 years' reign. The figure seems to be a copyst's blunder. (54 ) i. e. pu 32. pR. 231: uparamAM TI. naM. 34, 37, 38 juo. (55) atre eka khulAso karavAnI AvazyakatA ubhI thAya che. eka vakhata tenA rAjyane aMta ApaNe i. sa. pU. 358 mAM gaNavIe chIe ane bIjI vakhata I. sa. pU. 357 mAM gaNAvIe chIe. te phera be kAraNathI Ave che. (1) tenuM rAjya pUrAM 24 varSa paNa nathI cAlyuM tema pUrAM 16 varSa paNa nathI cAlyuM; paNa trevIsa varSa uparAMta cha ATha mAsa che, tema 15 varSa uparAMta cAreka mAsa che; paNa eka ravaiyA e cAlato Avyo che ke, paMdara varSa upara kAMI paNa adhika samaya kahevo hoya te, tene soLa varSa tarIkeja sAdI bhASAmAM bolavuM paDe che. tevIja rIte 23 varSa uparanA kALanuM samajI levuM. (2) I. sa. nI gaNatrI karavAnI hoya tyAre te AMka umero ke bAda karavo tenI sahelAI che, paNa I. sa. pU. nI gaNatrImAM pAchalA pagale haThavuM paDe che. tethI jarA guMcavaNa paDe che. jema ke, i. sa. 100 nA naveMbaramAM 23 varSa ane cAra mAsa umeravA hoya to . sa. 124 na phebruArI Ave, ane bAda karavA hoya to I. sa. 76 ne julAI Ave eTale ke 100+24=124; 100-24=76 ema 24 no AMka (23 varSa uparano samaya 24 varSa kahevAya te) to jaLavAI rahe che. paNa I. sa. pU. nI gaNanAmAM tema nathI thatuM. je i. sa. pU. 100 nA naveMbaramAM 23 varSa ane cAra mAsa umeravA hoya to i. sa. pU. 77 pUro thaIne i. sa. pU. 76 ne eprIla Avaze. paNa je bAda karavA hoya te i. sa. pU. 123 no me Avaze. A pramANe banne bAju 24 nA AMkane badale trevIsano AMka dekhAI Ave che. tethI, eka gaNatrIe je I. sa. pU. 358 ane bIjI gaNatrIjI i. sa. pU. 357 Ave che tene bheda paNa te pramANe samajI le. vaLI vizeSa samajuti mATe nIcenuM TIppaNu naM. 72,

Page #203
samrADha caMdraguptanA * 358mAM tenuM maraNu nathI thayuM, paNa tenA rAjyanA aMta AvyA che. eTale aitihAsika dRSTie te tenA rAjyanA aMta tenu mAthu, te banne ke banAvA ekaja mAM AvI zake che. ( eTale game te rItIe gaNatrI karA, te paNa kahevAnA bhAvAM ema ja thayA ke, te i. sa. pU. 382mAM gAdI pati thayA che ane i. sa.pu. 358 mAM tenA rAjyanA aMta AvyA che, je hakIkata ApaNe uparamAM 1. 146 pramANe sAbita karI gayA chIe. pazu pArANika ane bauddha graMthAmAM lakhyA pramANe 24 varSa rAjya karyAne adala jaina graMthAepa 16 varSa rAjya karyAMnu lakhyuM che, tenA hisAba karIe te te rAjagAdIe AnyA te dRSTithI nathI lakhAyuM, paN magati tathA avatipati tarIke bhArata samrATa pote anyA hatA, te dRSTithI ja lakhAyuM che. matalaba ke caMdraguptanA samrATa paNAnA kALa darzAvyA che, ane ( 5 ) pariziSTakAre tA vatinuM nana karatAM mAtra vanipati chu ane kyAM sudhI thayA tenAja nirdeza karyo che, ane te gaNatrIthIja 16 no AMka mUkyA gaNAya; eTale ke atipati tarIkenAM 6 va ane aniti tA jyAre te magadhapati thayA tyArathIja gaNAya, mATe magadha samrATa tarIke tenA rAjyakALa 16 varSInA gaNavA paDe che, ( 17 ) uparanA pAritrAmAM A hakIkata ApaNe sAbita karI gayA chIe. tathA jI TIppaNa na kara tathA uparanuM DIppAnuM na'. 56. ( 5 ) eka prathakAra lakhe che ke Undragupta, grandfather of Asoka and first paramount sovereign of India, according to Jain tradition abdicated the throne in 297 B, C, (?) eenme a Jain notice & del 12 years later by voluntary starvation in Shruvnna Belagon in Mysore jyAre eka bIna madhakAra lakhe che ke Chandragupta died 19 years, after doing penance on the Chandragiri hill, may be taken as a historical [ catu te tA ApaNe joi gayA chIe ke, ma. sa'. 155 mAM=i. sa. pU. 372 mAM naMdarAjAne harAvyA pachI ja zarU thaye che. jethI i. sa. pU. 372 thI zarU thaine i. sa. pU. 35757 sudhI laMbAto hovAthI sALa vanAja te AvI rahe che. have A uparathI spaSTapaNe samajAyuM haze ke caMdraguptanu rAjya 24 va cAhyuM che, ema kahevAmAM na to paurANika ke bauddha graMthakArA e gaLatI karI che, tema seALa varSI rAjya cAlyu' che ema lakhavAmAM na tA jaina graMthakArAe bhUla karI che. sa` graMthakArAe potapotAnI zailIe gaNatrI karIne sphATa karI batAvyA che. A pramANe caMdraguptanA rAjyanA kALa nakkI thai gayo. have tevu. maraNu kyAre nIpajyuM. DAvu joie te saMbadhI. paNa ka/ka carcA karavAnI jarUra rahe che. eka graMthakAra lakhe che ke, parAkanA dAdA, ane hiMdustAnanA pahelA cakravartI samrATa caMdragupta, a net vaLe teja jAya ly, Ili, VIII . 11 by Dr. Fleet and Ind, Ant. XXI P. 166nA AdhAra TAMkIne jaNAve che ke, " Strongly supported (that Chandragupta was Jain ) by eminent scholars by Mr. Thomas and Lewis Rice. Chandrgupta abdicated his throne in favour of his son, very soon the Srutakovli died. '' vaLI Epigraph KarmationmAM paNa lakhe che ke " Tra* dition says that he lived for 12 years after the decease of Bhadrabahu. His death then occurred when he was about sixty two years of age, which seems more natural. '" jyAre mi. vinseTa smitha ke * ridha itihAsanA eka prakhara abhyAsI ane sattAsamAna zodha jAya che. te pAnAna manama rajI karatAM jaNAve che ke " In the 2nd Edition he ( author ) reported thr theory of Chandragupta's abdication of the throne but now at the time of compilation of this

Page #204
paricacheda ] rAjyakALa tathA AyuSya 149 jaina daMtakathA pramANe i. sa. pU. 297 (?)mAM gAdIne tyAga karyo hato, ane jaina sAdhu thayA hatA. ane te bAda bAra varSe mahIsura rAjya zravaNabelagolamAM rAjIkhuzIthI anazanavRta pALI maraNa pAmyuM hatuM. jyAre eka bIjA graMthakAra lakhe che ke58 " caMdragiri parvata upara bAra varSa sudhI tapazcaryA karIne caMdragupta maraNa pAmyo" A hakIkatane eka aitihAsika satya tarIke ja gaNavuM rahe che. vaLI teja graMthakAra AgaLa jatAM, e. I. ke. 8 pR. 171 upara DaoN. phalITanA lakhANane ane i. e. pu. 21 pR. 156 ne AdhAra ApIne jaNAve che ke 20 mi. themsa ane mi. yusa rAisa jevA prakhyAta vidhAne e vAtane Take Apyo che ke, cadragupta jainadharmI hatuM, teNe ( caMdragupta ) pitAnA putra mATe gAdIne tyAga karyo hate-te bAda turatamAM ja, pelA zratakevaLI 61 svarge sIdhAvyA. " vaLI epIgrAphrikA kaTikAmAM paNa lakhela che ke zrI bhadrabAhunA svargagamana pachI te bAra varSa sudhI jIvavA pAmyo che ema daMta kathA kahe che ane te bAda, pitAnI lagabhaga 60 varSanI umare te maraNa pAme che. ane te vizeSa vAstavika dekhAya che." jyAre mi. vileMTasmitha ke je, hiMdI itihAsane eka prakhara abhyAsI ane sattAsamAna saMzodhaka gaNAya che, te pitAnuM maMtavya raju karatAM jaNAve che ke - "pote ( A ) pustakanI bIjI AvRttimAM caMdragupta (rAja)nA gAdI tyAga vALI hakIkatane inkAra karyo che. paNa A trIjI AvRtti lakhatI vakhate, huM ema mAnavAne lalacAu chuM ke, je daMtakathA (pracalita che) te mukhya mudAmAM te vizeSa paNe mAnanIya che. eTale ke, rAjA caMdragupta kharekhara gAdIne tyAga karyo hato ane te jaina sAdhu banI gayo hato. mi. lyusa rAise, mahIsura ane durganA zilAlekha AdhAre jaNAvela hakIkata, je kenizcAyAtmaka-gaNavI rahe che, chatAM mArI atyAranI mAnyatA ema baMdhAI che ke, daMtakathA je che tenuM mULa, nakakara hakIkata upara racAyeluM che. " bAra varSa duSkALa paDavAnuM bhadrabAhu svAmIe je bhaviSya kathana rAjA caMdraguptane kahI saMbhaLAvyuM che tenuM varNana ApatAM vaLI eka lekhaka jaNAve che ke, A bhaviSya kathanathI, Azare bAra hajAra jaine dakSiNamAM AvyA hatA, jyAM bhadrabAhu sAthe keTalAye saMlekhanA 14 karIne svarge sIdhAvyA hatA...rAja 3rd Edition he says. "I am now disposed to believe that the tradition probably is true in its main outline and that Chandragupta really abdicated and became a Jain ascetic. Epigraphical support (Mr. Lewis Rice, Mysore & Coorg, from the Inscription ) is far from conclusive. Nevertheless my present impression is that the tradition has a solid foundation on foot." - J. N. I. P. 135:- " As a result of this prophecy, a large body of Jains ( numbering about 12000 ) came to south, where several of them ( in cluding Bhadrabahu ? ) died by the holy vow of Samlekhana, Chandragupta, who followed the Sangha, renouncing overything remained for twelve years at Belagola and finally himself died by the same rite." (59 ) je. sa. I. bhAga 1. pR. 21. ( 10 ) u5ranuM pustaka bhA. 1, pR. 22. ( 61 ) teja pustaka bhA. 1, pR. 20. ( 62 ) e. ka. 5. 2 pR. 41. ( 63 ) a. hI. I. 3 jI pR. 146. (64) saMlekhana, saMlekhaNuM = anazanaH kAMi na khAvuM tevuM kRta: jainadharmamAM potAnI kAyAnA nirvAha mATe anna khAvAne paNa tyAga karI, Atma ciMtavana karatAM karatAM mukata thavuM tene anazana paNa kahevAya che. A

Page #205
150 caMdraguptanI [caturtha caMdragupta je pitAnuM sarvasva choDIne,65 uparanA saMdha sAthe gayo hato te bAra varasa sudhI bela golamAM rahyo hato ane te paNa, upara pramANenI dharmakriyA karIne devaloka pAmyo hate. vaLI A bAbata AgaLa upara kAMIka aMze carcavAmAM Avaze tyAM jovA vinaMti che. bhinna bhinna graMthakArae upara pramANe udhUta karelAM avataraNothI samajAya che ke teo sarva ekaja niradhAra upara Avela che ke, rAjA caMdragupta gAdIne tyAga karyo che. ane gAdI tyAga pachI lagabhaga bAra varSa paryata jIvaMta rahevA pAmyo che ane svargagamana samaye temanI ummara Azare 62 varSanI hatI. jyAre A viSayanA AvA pAraMgata abhyAsIo sarva saMmata thaIne eka nirNaya jAhera kare che, tyAre ApaNe paNa tene svIkAra karI lIdhA vinA calAvI zakAya tema nathI. sAra e thayo ke, samrATa caMdraguptanA rAjya amalane prAraMbha ma. saM. 14=I. sa. pU. 381-2 mAM ( juo pR. 146 ), tenuM samrATa banavuM ma. saM. 155=I.sa. pU. 372mAM, tenA rAjyanA aMta te bAda soLa varSe eTale ma. saM. 170= I. sa. pU. 357mAM ane te bAda vaLI bAra varSe eTale ma. saM. 182 I. sa. pU. 345 mAM tenuM maraNa thayeluM gaNAze. upara TAMkelA vidvAnenI gaNatrI mujaba, rAjA caMdraguptanuM maraNa tenI umara 62 varSanI umare thavA pAmyuM hoya ema tAtparya nIkaLe che. muMbaI samAcAra nAme patranA i. sa. 1923 nA dIpesavI aMkanA mR. 197 mAM vaLI eka vidvAna dAnare te spaSTa zabdomAM varNavI dIdhuM che ke, " caMdragupta 50 varSanI umare rAjane tyAga karI jaina dharma aMgIkAra karyo hatebhadrabAhue annane tyAga karI, jyAre deha pADyo tyAre caMdragupta tenI sAthe hatA. 12 varSa pachI caMdragupta paNuM eja annatyAganA vRttathI devaloka pAmyA." A pramANe sarva ThekANethI uccArAtA abhiprAyo tapAsatAM, je ke eka ja vidhAna taravarI nIkaLatuM dekhAya che. chatAM gaNita zAstrathI je hisAba karI tapAsIe chIe te tenI umara TharAvavAmAM kAMIka vizeSapaNe udAratA dAkhavI gayA hoya ema jaNAya che. cAlo te tapAsIe. hakIkata A pramANe che. te pote jainadharmAnuyAyI hatA. 27 naMdarAjAne harAvIne magadhapati banavAthI, avaMti pradezanuM svAmitva tene prApta thayuM hatuM. tyAM teNe viziSTa kAraNone lIdhe 18 rAjamahela baMdhAvI, varSane keTaloka bhAga nivAsa karavAnuM rAkhyuM hatuM. ekadA pitAne rAtrInA saMkhyAbaMdha svapnAM 19 AvyAM, eTale prAtaHkALe nitya karmamAMthI paravArI, te samayanA dhuraMdhara jainAcArya ane bhagavAna mahAvIranI sIdhI pATaparaMparAe utarelA chaThThA mahApurUSa zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI, je chellA zratakevaLI gaNavAmAM Ave che. te ujainI zaheranI bahAra upavanamAM birAjamAna thayA hatA temane vaMdana karavAne gayo. svapnAM AvyAMnI sarve hakIkata yathAsthita temaNe gurU vRttane Azare mahApurUSe potAnA jIvananA aMtamAM le che ne dehamukta thAya che. temAM AtmaciMtana karatAM karatAM, sarva prakAranA rAgadveSAdi kaSAyathI tathA sAMsArika mehamAyAthI apara rahI, svAnubhAvamAM ramaNatA meLavavAno Azaya hovAthI, te kriyAne-anazanavRttathI maraNa pAmavAnI kriyAne-ati uttama koTinI gaNelI che. (15) sarvasva choDIne gayA hatA; eTale emaja sAra kADhavo rahe che ke, te potAnA yuvarAjane rAja kAja saMpI, dIkSA laI pote saMdha sAthe cAlI nIkaLyo hate: ( 16 ) juo nIce TIpaNuM naM, 73. ( 6 ) ra. e. se. beM. pu. 7 pR. 411:He was jaina=Ne jaina hato. ( 68 ) je AgaLa upara ApaNe joI zakIzuM. tathA jue, pu. 1, pR. 181, ke. *

Page #206
pariccheda ] umara mahArAjane kahI saMbhaLAvI.gurU mahArAje potAnA daivI jJAnathI te upara uhApoha karI, arthane vicAra karI, nirNaya saMbhaLAvyo ke, he rAjA, magadeza upara bAravarSa duSkALa bahu najIkanA ja bhaviSyamAM paDaze. tenAM pariNAma ati bhayaMkara Avaze. jJAnane paNa ekadama lepa thaze ane te sarve vinAzaka pariNAme aviratapaNe aTaLapaNe dRzyamAna thAze. mATe Atmahita ciMtita purUSoe, dakSiNa bhAratamAM cAlyA javuM, ke jyAM sukALa pravartata rahevAnuM che. A uparathI je sAdhuone uttara hiMdamAM rahevAnI prabaLapaNe IcchA hatI temane rahevA daI zrIbhadrabAhu dakSiNa bharatakhaMDamAM mahIsura rAjya, zravaNa belagela nAme hAla tIrtha AvI rahyuM che, tyAMnA caMdragiri parvata samIpe AvyA-temanI sAthe ja rAjA caMdragupta paNa dIkSA grahaNa karIne muni veSe cAlI nIkaLyo hate. tyAM AvyA bAda te caMdragiri samIpe, jJAna dhyAtAM, thoDA ja samayamAM zrI bhadrabAhu AcArya svarga sIdhAvyA hatA. A samayane jaina itihAsakAroe ma. saM. 170=I. sa. pU. 357nI sAla apa che. ( 69 ) digaMbara mata pramANe AnI saMkhyA 16 nI gaNavAmAM Ave che, ( 70 ) zrutakevalI eTale = viziSTa prakAre jene jJAna utpanna thayuM hoya che tevA kevalI nahIM; paNa tevA kevalInA jeTale, zratane (zAstrano) jene abhyAsa karyo che tevA je hoya te zrutakevalI kahevAya. je jJAnadhara hoya te kevalI kahevAya paNa jene teTalA abhyAsa puratuM vAMcana hoya tene zrutakevalI kahevAya. (71 ) A bhaviSyavANI keTalA darajaje sAcI nIvaDI hatI te mATe, rAjA khAravelanI hAthIguphAnA lekhamAMnI, pakti 17 mI sarakhA. (72 ) caMdraguptanA gAdItyAganA samaya mATe mAruM maMtavya A pramANe che:-The jain chronology (J. O. B. R. S. Vol I. P. 100 ) places the accession of Chandragupta in Nov 326/925 ja. e. bI. pI. se. pu. 1, pR. 100 jainamata pramANe caMdraguptanuM rAjyArohaNa 326-325 nA naveMbaramAM thayuM che. AmAM I. sa. pU. 326, 25 nI sAlato have beTIja mAnI levI paDe che. bAkI naveMbara mAsa sAco hazeja. zrI bhadrabAhue dakSiNa deza tarapha prayANa karyuM ane pitAno ziSya parivAra vIkherI nAMkhIne Epi. Kar. II P. 37-38. Bhadrabahu sent all his disciples except Chandragapta to Chola & Pandia countries e. karNA. pu. 2 pR. 37, 38 mAM jaNAvyuM che ke:-caMdragupta sivAyanA potAnA sarva ziSyone bhadrabAhue celA, ane pAMDaya dezamAM mokalI dIdhA. (ahIMthI A pradezamAM jainadharmane pracAra vizeSapaNe thavA lAge che.) caMdraguptamuni sAthe pate zravaNa belagela gAme gayA ne tyAM anazana karI svarge gayA. have jaina matane eka evo siddhAMta che ke munio varSAratamAM kyAMya vihAra na karatAM ekaja sthAne cAturmAsa rahe che. eTale zrI bhadrabAhu paNa varSorUtunA prAraMbhamAM (juna julAI pahelAM) caMdragiri AvI pahocyA ne pachI sthita thaI, anazana karI deha tyAga karyo. A pramANe dakSiNamAM jyAre juna pahelAM AvyA, tyAre avaMtimAMthI satata vihAra karIne AvatAM paNa be eka mAsa to lAge ja. eTale eprala mAsamAM vihArane prAraMbha karyo gaNAya. i. sa. pU. 357 ke, jyAre rAjA caMdragupta dIkSA grahaNa karI gaNavI rahe che. have te hisAbe dIkSAne samaya I. sa. pU. 357 ne eprIla gaNIe to tenA rAjyArehaNano kALa (trevIsa varSane kAMIka adhika gaNIe chIe tethI ) ka57+23= I. sa. pU. 380 ne eprIla Ave. jyAre naveMbaramAM rAjyAbhiSeka gaNo che to trevIsa varSa uparanA cha mAsa thaze. ane teTaluM pAchaLa haThatAM i. sa. pU. 381 ne naveMbara Avaze; eTale rAjyakALa 23 varSa upara cha mAsa cAlyo gaNu rahe che. ane samrATa paNuM paMdara varSa ne traNa cAra mAsa gaNAya che to, tene ArohaNakALa, I. sa. pU. 370 nA jAnyuArIne aMtane gaNAze rAjyA rahaNa-i. sa. pU. 381 naveMbara samrATAbhiSeka-370 ne jAnyuArI gAdItyAga-i. sa. pU. 357 eprIla,

Page #207
152 caMdraguptanI [ caturtha uparanI hakIkatathI samajAze ke, zrI bhadrabAhunuM svarga che, sa, pU. 357 mAM thayuM che ane te pahelAM thoDA samaye, rAjA caMdragupta dIkSA grahaNa karI che. eTale i. sa. pU. 358 gaNIe; ane epIjhArikA kaNATikA jevA mAnanIya pustakanA AdhAre, dIkSita avasthAmAM muni caMdragupta bAra varSa je jIvaMta rahyA batAvyA che te hisAbe temanuM svarga gamane i. sa. pU. 358-12 eTale I. sa. pU. 345-6=ma. saM. 182 gaNavuM rahe che. have jyAre ATaluM nakkI thaI gayuM eTale anya aitihAsika ghaTanAo sAthe je tene saMbaMdha joDIzuM, te Ape Apa temanI umara keTalI hoI zake tene ukela thaI jaze. je muni caMdraguptanuM maraNuM ma. sa. 181 mAM 62 varSanI ummare thayuM gaNIe te temane janma ma. saM. 191 mAM thayo kahevAya ane navamAnaMdanuM magadhAdhipati thaI gAdIe besavuM ma. saM. 112 mAM che. eTale ke, samrATa banyA pachI mAtra sAta varSe ja caMdraguptane janma thayo gaNavo paDaze. bIjI bAju ApaNu pAse ema hakIkata paDI che ke caMdraguptanA janmanI sAthe paMDita cANakaNajIne saMbaMdha che. te samaye rAjA navamAnaMdanA kanika (tRtIya) putranA hAthe paMDitajInuM apamAna thavAthI, paMDitajI krodhAyamAna thaI amukavRta laI magadhanA rAjanagara pATaliputra bahAra nIkaLI gayA che. ane te bAda caMdraguptane janma thaye che. matalaba e thaI ke, paMDitajInuM apamAnita thavuM te banAvane ja magadha saMvata 119 ke 118 mAM=I. sa. pU. 208-2009 mAM gaNavo paDaze, trIjI bAju ema hakIkata che ke, paMDitajI vALI (vidvAnonI ) trIpuTi, mULe te paMjAba ilAkAnI te samayanI gAMdhAra dezanI vastI hatI paNa mahAnaMdete deza jItI lIdho, tyAre magadha dezamAM temane lAvavAmAM AvyA hatA tyAM temane vidyA pracAranuM kArya saMpAyeluM. aMte teo traNe mahA dhuraMdhara ane prakhara vidyAdAtA thaI nAmanA meLavavA bhAgyazALI thayA hatA. ane tyArabAda prasaMga ubho thatAM, rAja darabAre paMDitajI gayA che ane tyAM apamAna thavAne prasaMga banyo che. te zuM ema banavA yogya che ke, rAjAmahAnaMde ma. saM. 112 mAM samrATa banI, kevaLa cha ke sAta varSanA gALAmAM ja-ma. saM. 118-9 sudhImAM japaMjAba upara caDAI karIne upara pramANe vidvAnonI tripuTI magadhamAM ANI tathA upara jaNAvyA pramANe teo save rAjyanA upADayA upaDe nahIM tevA rAjyataMbha jevA mahApurUSa banI javA pAmyA ! nahIM ja. rAjyanA mAnItA thavA jevI sthitie pahoMcavAne, paMjAbamAMthI magadhamAM AvyA bAda paNa, kamamAM kama dazeka varSa te joIe ja jyAre paMjAba uparanI caDAI ja, mahArAjA naMda gAdI upara surakSita thayA pachI thoDA varSa bAda ja karI zako che.74 te uparanI ghaTanAne ( caMdraguptanA janmane ane paMDitajInA apamAnita thavAne ) samaya ma. saM. 119 kema ghaTI zake ? cothI bAju ema paNa hakIkata che ke rAjAnaMdanA " ( 73 ) uparamAM pR. 148 juo tathA Studies in Jainism in S. India P. 23. "If he (Chandragupta) had died in the battlo field or in the prime youth of life, mention would have been made of the fact. av. 2. IM. 5.23:-jo caMdragupta raNasaMgrAmamAM ke yuvAvasthAmAM maraNa pAmyA hota te, te bAbatanI noMdha karavAmAM AvI hata" A zabdo sAthe zravaNabelagolane lekha vAMcavAthI sAbita thAya che ke teNe dIkSAja lIdhI hatI. (74) A banAva ma. saM. 122 I. sa. pU. 405 mAM banyo hovAnuM ApaNe noMdhyuM che. ( juo pu. 1 luM pR. 402 nI samayAvalI ) eTale apamAnita thavAne prasaMga te pachI paNa keTalAye varSe banavA pAme ema gaNavuM rahe che,

Page #208
pariccheda ] umara 153 kaniSTha (trIjA) putre paMDitajInuM apamAna karyuM che; have te putra paNa te samaye apamAna karavA jevI umarane te hovo joIe ja ne ! ane sthiti paNa temaja hatI, kema ke peka kumAra bArathI caudanI umarane hate. madhyama 10 varSa ane kaniSTha sAteka varSanI umarane hato.75 vaLI rAjA mahAnaMda samrATa bane tyAM sudhI te pariNIta jIMdagImAM hoI ja na zake-ane te paNa nahIM; tyAM sudhI te kevaLa sAdhAraNa paMktinA eka zraddhajana athavA bahu te sAmAnya rAjakuMvara tarIke viharate hate. tenuM bhaviSya tapAsIne ja kaI jAtidhare potAnI putrIne prathama paraNAvI hatI-eTale ke ma. saM. 112 mAM samrATa banyA pachI, rANIo para hatuM ane kALa krame putra ratnonI saMpatti sAMpaDI hatI. A paristhitimAM rAjya prApti pachI sAta varSanA kALamAM ja, traNa putronI prApti thavI ane temAMya jayeSTha putranI umara 14 varSanI thavI te zuM saMbhavI zake? nahIM ja. pAMcamI tarapha ema hakIkata che ke, caMdragupta umara lAyaka thayo ke turata ja paMDitajI AvIne tene teDI gayA che. ane tene adhyakSa sthAne sthApI, tenI saradArI taLe AsapAsanA pradezamAM raMjADa ubhI karI, luMTaphATa meLavavA mAMDI che. ane caMdraguptane rAjA tarIke sthApyo che. have itihAsanA jJAna uparathI ApaNane mAhitI maLe che ke, te samaye pukhta umara lagabhaga cauda varSe gaNavAmAM AvatI hatI. eTale ke, caMdraguptane rAjya prAptine samaya je ApaNe upara67 I. sa. pU. 381=ma, saM. 146 mAM gaNuM che; tenA hisAbe tene janma ma. saM. 132 nI lagabhaga Ave che, ane te sAla te rAjA mahAnaMdanA rAjyakALanI 20mI sAla gaNAya, nahIM ke sAtamA AThamA varSanI, eTale ke ma. saM. 119nI. - chaThThI bAju paMDitajInuM maraNa 82 varSanI umare thayuM gaNAya che.8 tene meLa meLavIe te paNa ma. saM. 119nI sAlamAM eTale rAjA mahAnaMda rAye prathamanA sAta ATha varSamAM caMdraguptano janma ghaTAvI nathI zakAte. paMDitajInuM maraNa samrATa biMdusAranA rAjyaamalanA lagabhaga madhyakALe thayuM che. eTale ke biMdusArane rAjya amala I. sa. pU. 359 thI 330 gaNAya che. jethI paMDitajInuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 344 Azare gaNavuM rahe che. ane i. sa. pU. 344 athavA ma, saM. 183mAM temanI 82 varSanI umara gaNatAM temane janma ma. saM. 100 nI lagabhaga Ave che. have je paMDitajInuM apamAnita thavuM ane caMdraguptane janma thavo ma. saM. 119mAM laIe, te te samaye paMDitajInI umara kevaLa 18 varSanI ja thaI. te prazna e thAya che ke, mahAnaMdanA rAjya pratiSThA saMpAdana karavAne je dazabAra varSa temane gALavA paDayA hovA joIe, te traNatrIthI to teo kevaLa cAra pAMca varSanI umare ja mahApaMDita banI magajamAM AvavA joIe ! te zuM saMbhavita che ? nahIM ja, AvI aneka aitihAsika ghaTanAne samaya je vicArIe chIe, te spaSTa tarI Ave che ke rAjA caMdraguptane janma ma. saM. 119 mAM thayo nathI ja, paNa ma. saM. 129 nI AsapAsa thayAnuM je gaNIe, te ja badhI paristhitivALA banAvo (uparanA cha muddA varNavyA che te) tathA te ( 75 ) juo pu. 1 pR. 390 (76) juo rAjA priyadarzananuM dRSTAMta. juo rAnA khAravelanuM daSTAMta: juo jainatIrthakara mahAvIranuM dawAMta: juo azokanuM dRSTAMtaH ema aneka dRSTAMta raju 20 karI zakAze juo pu. 1. pR. 31. (77) juo u5ra TI. naM. 72. ( 78 ) juo AgaLa upara biMdusAra rAje, (79 ) juo temane jIvana vRttAMte.

Page #209
154 seMkeTasa te [ caturtha uparAMtanA anya aneka prasaMge 80 banyA noMdhAyA che, te sarve baMdhabesatA AvI zake che. ane je te pramANe gaNAya te janma ma. saM. 129 mAM letAM, ane svargagamana ma. saM. 181mAM gaNatAM temanI umara para varSanI ja svIkAravI paDaze. nahIM ke 62 varSanI; ane satya paNa teja pramANe che. A badhI carcA uparathI eja nirNaya upara AvavuM rahe che ke, ( 1 ) caMdraguptane janma ma. saM. 130=I. sa. pU. 397 nI AsapAsa thayo che. ( 2 ) tenuM maraNa ma. saM. 182= i. sa. pU. 34pamAM thayuM che. ( 3 ) te vakhate tenI umara 5ra varSanI hatI. ( 4 ) ane bAra varSa sudhI dIkSita paNe, sAdhu tarIke te rahyo hovAthI pitAnI 40 varSanI umare teNe gAdI tyAga karyo hate ( 5 ) tathA 24 varSa paryata teNe rAjya karyuM che (6) eTale 16 varSanI umare ja gAdIpati banyo hato ane (7) rAjapade AvyA pachI nava varSe eTale 25 varSanI umare, te magadha sAmrAjyane svAmI thayA hatA. samrATa caMdraguptanA rAjya kALanI tArIkhe, have upara pramANe nirvi. sekeTasa te vAdita rIte sAbita thaI caMdragupta kharo ke? gaI che. eTale have eka | mukhya bAbatane nirdeza karavAnI khAsa jarUriyAta ubhI thAya che. ane te e che ke, prAcIna samaye i. sa. pU. 327 mAM grIka zahenazAha alekajhAMDare hiMda upara caDAI karI te vakhatanA hiMdI samrATanuM nAma grIka itihAsakAree seMDre keTasa ApyuM che. ane pAzcAtya vidhAnae, tene caMdragupta TharAvI, bhAratadezanA AkhA prAcIna itihAsanI racanA te upara karI nAMkhI che. paNa te sthiti saMbhavita che ke kema ? te mATe bhinna bhinna graMthakAronAM maMtavya raju karI, temanI dalIlo tapAsI kharUM rahasya tAravIe. A muddA upara bahu laMbANa pUrvaka vivecana thaI jAya, te paNa tene saMtavya gaNIzuM. kemake, jyAre AkhA itihAsanI racanAne AdhAra ja te hakIkta upara levAya che, ane te hakIkata mULa pAyAmAM ja beTI puravAra thAya tema che, te pachI te upara racele itihAsa paNa keTalo pramANa bhUta lekhI zakAze ? ( 1 ) kharI rIte te je se keTasa nAmanI vyaktine i. sa. pU. 327mAM itihAsakAroe magadha samrATa mAnyo che, te caMdragupta nahete ema ApaNe uparamAM, gaNita zAstranA AdhAre AMkaDA ApIne, caMdraguptanA rAjyanI tArIkho nakkI karatAM sAbita karI gayA chIe. temAM tene rAjya kALa I. sa. pU. 372 thI 358 24 varSane batAvyo che ane te bAda bAreka varSa sudhI, sAdhu paNe te jIvaMta rahIne i. sa. pu. 346mAM maraNa pAmyA che. eTale jyAre i. sa. pU. 327 mAM elekajhAMDare caDAI karI tyAre te, caMdraguptane gAdI tyAga karyAne khAsAM 30 varSa ane tene maraNa pAmyAne paNa aDhAreka varSa pasAra thaI gayAM hatAM. pachI te banne ne (caMdraguptane ane alekajhAMDarane ) samakAlina kahevAya ja zI rIte ? (2) eka lekhake81 jaNAvyuM che ke " Between the fall of the Nandis and the accession of Chandragupta, the Jain works are absolutely silent on Alexander's invasion. = naMdI rAjAonI paDatI ane caMdraguptanA rAjyArohaNa vacce, alekajhAMDaranI caDAI vize, jaina graMthamAM ekadama mauna sevAyuM che ' eTale ke lekhaka mahAzayane pitAne ja zaMkA thaI che ke, je caMdraguptane rAjyAbhiSeka thayo te ' lai, ( 80 ) jemAM eka prasaMga mahArAjA biMdusAranuM jIvana lakhatAM, cANakayanI umarane prazna caryo che te juo. (81 ) juo che. hI. ka. pu. 5. 1929, pR. 7

Page #210
pariccheda ] caMdragupta khare ke ? 155 arasAmAM alekajhAMDare hiMda upara AkramaNa karyuM je hakIkatane AdhAre meM keTasane caMdragupta TharAvI hatuM te, caMdragupta jaina hovAthI jema tenA dIdho che, te kayA saMjogomAM banavA pAmyuM haze, jIvana vize anya hakIkatano ullekha te dharmanA te paNa ApaNe taTastha bhAve tapAsI jevuM ja sAhitya graMthamAM karAyela che tema, A vize vadhAre nahIM te kAMIka sAro paNa karata ke nahIM ? . vAta ema banI hatI ke, alekajhAMDara dhI matalaba ke, jyAre isAro thaye ja nathI tyAre, greITe I. sa. pU. 327mAM hiMda upara caDAI karelI, te samayanI AsapAsa elekajhAMDaranI caDAI thaI te vakhate hiMdanA pUrvabhAgane svAmI je hatuM tene ja nahIM hoya, ema niSedhasUcaka sAbitI maLe grIkabhASAmAM seMkaTasa kahevAyo hato. A alekache. eTale jaina matAnusAra mAnavuM rahe che ke jhAMDara to I. sa. pU. 323mAM maraNa pAmyo hato alekajhAMDara ane caMdragupta eka bIjAnA samakA- ane tene putra na hovAthI, tenA jamaNA hAtha lina paNe nahIM ja thayA hoya. samAna tene eka mukhya saradAra selyukasa nike(3) eka bIjA lekhaka jaNAve che ke, Tora karIne hatuM te, alekajhAMDaranA rAjyanA eka yadyapi brAhmaNa aura bauddho ke sAhitya meM moTA bhAga upara rAjya karavA maMDayo hato. sikaMdara ke AkramaNakA kaI cha nahi hai ! teNe pitAnA zeThe adhurUM mukeluM kArya eTale ( TIkA ) AmAM te, vaLI jainagraMthanI mAphaka hidanA aMdaranA bhAgamAM praveza karavAnuM kArya- niSedhAtmaka goSThI na karatAM, sAphasApha vAta suNAvI hAtha dharyuM hatuM. te mATe kahe che ke teNe lagabhaga dIdhI che ke, sikaMdara zAhanI caDAI jevI keAI aDhAra varSamAM agiyAra bAra vakhata caDAI karI vastu ja brAhmaNa ke bauddha sAhityamAM najare hatI. paNa phAvyuM nahotuM ane chevaTe hArIne I. paDatI nathI. kyAMthI mAluma paDe-jo seMkaTasa sa. pU. 304mAM teNe pelA seMkaTasa nAmanA eTale caMdragupta hoya te te, jaina, bauddha ke hiMdI samrATa sAthe salAha karI lIdhI. A salAha brAhmaNa pustakamAMthI, keImAM paNa alekajhAMDara thaI te vakhate seMDekeTasanA rAjyanuM ra6 muM vize kAMIka ne kAMIka isAre hoya paNa kharo. paNa varSa84 cAlatuM hatuM. te salAhanI bIjI aneka 85 jyAM caMdraguptane badale, seMDrekeTasa eTale azokavardhana suratamAM eka evI paNa hatI ke, selyukasa nikethato hoya, tyAM pachI te bAbatane nirdeza paNa Tore pitAnI putrIne se keTasa vere paraNAvavI. zI rIte hoI zake ? ane te AvI rIte eka A pramANe yavanakuMvarI, hiMdI samrATanI rANI saMpradAyanA nahIM, paNa traNe dharmanAM pustake jyAM banI hatI. A rANIne, hiMda jevA paradezI eka bIjAne saMmata hoya, tyAM pachI zaMkAspada mulakamAM aghAmuM na paDe te hetuthI ke pachI anya rahe che ja kayAM ? rAjakIya kAraNane lIdhe hoya, paNa selyukase pitAnA A pramANe te samayanA sarva sAMpradAyika eka elacI nAme megethenIjhane seMphekaTasanA dara graMthe A bAbata jyAre ekatritapaNe te hakIka- bAramAM mokalyo hate. te I. sa. pU. 302 thI tane nakAra bhaNe che tyAre, pAzcAtya vidyAnee 288 sudhInA cauda varSa paryata elacI tarIke | ( 82 ) AvIja bIjI nIdha pUrvaka sAkSI ( Negative evidences) mATe AgaLa upara juo. ( 83 ) juo ma. sA. iti. pu. 35 ( 84) i. sa. pU. 304 mAM 26 muM varSa hoya, eTale te i. sa. pU. 330 mAM gAdIpati banyA hato. ema gaNavAnuM che. ( juo tenA vRttAMte ) ( 85 ) bIjI zuM zuM sarate hatI te ApaNe azaktadhananA vRttAMte jaNAvIzuM.

Page #211
156 sekeTasa te [ caturtha rahyA hatA ( juo, mege, hiMda. pR. 4) A megethenIjhe hiMda vize pitAne jAti anubhava TAMchavAyAM vAkayamAM eka noMdhapothI rUpe lakhyo hatA.86 te megesthenIsanA maraNa bAda brebo nAmanA vidvAne, je kAMI hAtha lAgyuM nAMdhI rAkhavA jevuM che ke, megelvenIjhanI mULa nedha thiI 87 te sTee joI paNa nathI ) tenI noMdha karI lIdhI. te slebenI noMdha paNa barAbara sacavAyelI rahI nathI. Ama uttarottara eka be vidvAnanA mAtra smaraNa paTanI adhakacarI nedha uparathI,88 megethenIjhanA samaya pachI, lagabhaga pAMca sadI bAda thayela lemI nAmanA grIka vidvAne potAnI bhASAmAM eka pustaka lakhI kADhayuM che. tene pAzcAtya : vidvAnoe pramANabhUta mAnI, tenA anuvAda pitatAnI bhASAmAM karyo che. jemAM eka igrejI bhASAmAM je thayuM che, tenuM zabda zabda avataraNa tathA gujarAtI anuvAda, vAMcaka varganI chAsA saMtoSavA karavAnI jarUriyAta che. paNa tenAM varNana, paricaya tathA TIppaNe azakavardhananA jIvana sAthe vadhAre saMbaMdha dharAvatA heI, tyAM lakhavAnuM mulatavI rAkhI atre te mAtra temAMnA je zabda uparathI vidvAnoe anumAna kheMcyAM che, temAM teo keTalA daraje vyAjabI che, teTaluM ja batAvIzuM. ( 4 ) sara kaniMgahAma jevA prakhyAta vidhAnanA zabdo zuM che te prathama laIe. teo lakhe che ke-89 "The happy identification of Chandragupta with the Sandracottus of the Greeks by Sir William James depends fully as much upon the similarity of their personal histories as upon positive identity of their names." sara viliyama jemsa, grIka ( graMthakAre ) nA | ( 86 ) teNe hiMda vize jAti anubhavathI pustaka lakhyuM hatuM, te maLatuM nathI. paNa grIka lekhako e temAMthI utArA karyA che te haju maLI Ave che (mege. ' hiMda pra. 5) juo nIcenI TI. 87 ( 8 ) ke. hI. e. pR, 19:- The work of Mogasthenos, written during the lifetime of Sandrocottus is lost. 2922-03 pustaka eMDrekeTasanI haiyAtImAM lakhyuM hatuM te to khavAI gayuM hatuM. ( 88 ) dhyAna rAkhavAnuM che ke, eka to prathamanI mULa nedhaja rahI nathI. (bIju) bIjI vakhatanI nedha paNu akSarasa: maLI nathI (trIju) je kAMI nedha maLI ane lakhAI che te, lagabhaga pAMca varSanA aMtare che (Athe) lakhAyuM che te paNa sarvathA lekhita vastu uparathI - nathI, paNa kAMIka daMtakathA uparathI ane kAMIka smaraNa paTa uparathI A pramANe khAmIvALuM je lakhANa hoya te keTale daraje pramANika gaNAya te vAcakavarga vicArI zake che. ATaaja nahIM, paNa haju bIjA keTalAya anya de temAM rahelA che, te AgaLa vAMcana vAMcatAM vAMcatAM samajAze. ( 89 ) jue, temaNe raceluM, dhI bhikSA Tepsa nAmanuM pustaka pR. 35. ( 90 ) eka bIjI viduSI katrIe paNa A pramANeja udgAra kADhayA che. eTale A mAnyatA pramAPja seve cAlyA che ema khAtrI thAya che. tenA zabdo A pramANe che:-( Chronology by Mrs. Duff. P.-1) -" To Sir William James we owe the identification of Sandrokoptos of the Greek writers with Chandragupta whose date is B. C. 315. ( ko. . pR. 1 ) je caMdraguptane samaya i. sa. 5. 315 che teja, grIka lekhakane seMDo kesa che, ema khAtrIpurvaka je eLakha apAI che, te mATe ApaNe sara vilIyama jemsane AbhAra mAnavo ghaTe che. " ( zAmATe sara vilIyama jemsa A nirNaya upara AvyA hatA, te A vAkayamAM jaNAvyuM nathI eTale te vicArI zakatA nathI. paNa sara kaniMgahAmanA zabdomAM te kAraNe jaNAvAyAM che eTale tenI carcA tyAM karI che).

Page #212
pariccheda ]. caMdragupta khare ke ? 157 meM keTasanI caMdraguptanI sAthe je sarasa rIte oLakhANa-te bane eka ja che ema-karI batAvI che, tene saMpUrNa AdhAra te bannenI vyaktigata itihAsanI sAdazatA ane, temanAM nAmanI sIdhI rItanI sAmyatA-A be bAbata upara, levAyo che." eTale ke meM keTasane je caMdragupta TharAvAyo che temAM sara viliyama jemsa be muddA upara AdhAra rAkhyo che, ema sara kaniMgahAma sAhebanuM mAnavuM thAya che. ane te be muddo A pramANe gaNe che. (1) te bannenAM jIvanamAM sarakhApaNuM che tathA (2) temanAM nAmanA uccAra paNa maLatA Ave che. have A banne muddA ApaNe tapAsIe. prathama te banenAM jIvana vRttAtenA sarakhApaNAne prazna laIe; temanA jIvananA kayA kayA banAvo sara kaniMgahAme sarakhA hovAnuM mAnyuM che, te jo ke temaNe jaNAvyuM nathI, eTale ApaNe nakkIpaNe tenA guNadoSa tapAsI zakatA nathI, paNa tenI kalpanA ja mAtra karavI rahe che. dhArIe chIe ke, seMkeTasanuM je varNana temanA jevA vidvAne IgrejI phakarAmAM karyuM che ane jenuM avataraNa ApaNe azekavardhananA vRttAMtamAM karavAnA chIe, ema uparamAM jaNAvI paNa gayA chIe, temAM samAyalA khyAna paratveja haze. ane tenA upara vivAda te ApaNe te sthAne ja karavAnA chIe, eTale atre te mAtra ATalo aMgulinirdeza karIne aTakIzuM. have bIje muddo, je bannenAM nAmanI sAmatAne che te tapAsIzuM. banne nAma vacce sAmyatA che ema kahevAno bhAvArtha e rIte samajI zakAya. (eka) te banne zabdano artha eka bIjAne maLato hoya, athavA (bIjI rIte) te be nAmane uccAra kadAca eka sarakho paNa lakhyo hoya. seMDrekeTasa temaja seMDosIsa ke te koI zabda grIka DIkSanerImAM gotyo jaDatuM ja nathI. paNa te zabda ( 9 ) A sajjananuM nAma, bhAvanagara nivAsI kadAca samAsa thaine banyA hoya ema gaNI, sekeTosamAM seMDasa ane koTasa ke kaTosa laIe; athavA seMDresIpTasamAM seMDresa ane sIsa laIe te lekhI zakAya. AvA zabdo paNa grIka zabdakoSamAM nathI. je kAMI temAM maLI Ave che, te haju kaTosa zabda che, jene artha aMgrejImAM serIbelama ( cerebellum ) thAya che ane gujarAtImAM tene artha karIe te manuSyanA mastakanI parInI aMdara je magaja AveluM che te. A magajanA be bhAga vaidaka zAstramAM jaNAvyA che. AgaLano bhAga moTo che tene serIbrama ( cerebrum ) kahevAya che ane pAchalo bhAga nAno che tene serIbelama ( cerebellum ) kahevAya che. jyAre seMsa nAmane, ke tenA jevo koI zabda ja nathI maLato. A zabdanI vyutpatti mATe tajajJa bIjA eka be vidhAnanI salAha lIdhI, te teo paNa te vize kAMI prakAza pADI zakyA nahIM. matalaba ke atyAre ApaNe te zabdanA arthamAM maLatApaNuM hovAne prazna kare mUkI rAkhavo paDaze. have uccAranI sAmyatA vize vicArIzuM. dekhItI rIte te seMDrekeTasa ane caMdragupta te bemAM sAmyatA ApaNane lAgatI nathIja. chatAM parabhASAnA kaThiNa zabdonA uccAramAM je muzkelI ane agavaDatA mANasane khamavI paDe che, tene vicAra karatAM paNa bemAM eTaluM badhuM sAmyapaNu jevuM te nathI ja lAgatuM, ke eka zabdane bIjA zabda tarIke ja hevAnuM ekadama chAtI ThokIne kahI devAya. chatAM kAMIka maLatApaNuM dekhAI Ave che kharuM. paNa tene artha ema karI na ja zakAya ke, mULa graMthakArane Azaya saMkaTasa eTale caMdragupta kahevAne hoya. A saMbaMdhamAM te viSayanA kAMIka abhyAsI evA eka sajajananA91 vicAre atre jaNAvavA upayogI dhAruM chuM. temanuM zrIyuta hIrAlAla amRtalAla zAha, bI e. che. hAla

Page #213
158 sekeTasa te [caturtha anumAna ema thAya che ke, je se keTasa te ped at the Hyphasis he was caMdragupta na hoya, paNa anya vyakita hoya te informed by a native chieftain te caMdraguptane kaI vaMza ja hovo joIe ane that the king of the Gangaridae saMskRta bhASAnA niyamAnusAra, jema kure rAjAnA and Prasii nations, on the banks vaMzajo kaurava kahevAya, pAMDurAjAnA pAMDava kahevAya, of the Ganges was named, as dazarathanA vaMzajo dazaratha kahevAya, tema caMdraguptanA nearly as Greeks could catch the vaMzajo cAMdragupta kahI zakAya. ane AvA para- unfamiliar sounds, Xandrames bhASAnA aTapaTIA zabdo uccAra,grIka vidvAnane or Agrammes. In as much as baha kAvata na Avyo hoya. eTale cAMdraguptane the capital of the Prasi nation cAMDagaSTa karI nAMkhI, dhIme dhIme apabhraMza karatAM, undoubtedly was Pataliputra, se keTasa ThokI besAryo hoya. game tema thayuM the reports made to Alexander, hoya, paNa meM keTasa zabdane meLa, artha ke uccAra can have referred only to the nI ema bannemAMnI koI daSTie jotAM, caMdragupta King of Magadha, who must zabdanI sAthe bahu khAte nathI ja, have been one of the Nandas, (5) ApaNuM A anumAnane kadAca kaI mentioned in a native tradition.94 utAvaLA tarIke gaNI kADhaze. paNa sara kaniMgahAma The reigning king was alleged95 jevA ja itihAsanA ane zodhakhoLanA eka to be extremely unpopular owing aThaMga abhyAsI-mi. vinseTa smithanA zabdo to his wickedness and base TakIzuM. te temanI sthiti paNa ApaNe jevI ja origin.ee He was, it is saidee thaI paDI che ema jaNAze. temanA zabdo A the son of a barber,<Page #214
paricacheda ] caMdragupta khare che ? queen of the last legitimate sovereign, contrived the king's death and under pretence of acting as guardian to his sons, got them into his power and exterminated the royal family.ee After their extermination, he begat the son, who was reigning at the time of Alexander's campaign. 10deg and, who more worthy of his father's condition than his own, was odious and contemptible to his subjects. 101 A aMgrejI phikarAno anuvAda gujarAtI bhASAmAM paNa lakhIe; jethI vAcakane majakura lekhakanuM kathana samajavAmAM sugama paDe; " jyAre alekajhAMDara hAIsIjha ( jhelama nadI ) pAse paDAva nAMkhIne rokAyo hato, tyAre te ne eka hiMdI saradAre AvIne ema khabara ApyA hatA, ke gaMgA nadInA taTa pradezamAM vasatI gaMgerIDI ane prAsI prajAnA rAjAnuM nAma jhenDajha athavA agraR hatuM. 102 ( grIka prajAne pitAnI bhASAthI je aparicita zabda hoya tene sArAmAM sArI rIte je uccAra karI zakAya, te pramANe A uccAra samajo-matalaba ke khare zabda zuM hatuM te to A nathI ) ane prAsI prajAnuM pATanagara nirvivAdita paNe pATaliputra hatuM. tethI je samAcAra alekajhAMDarane maLyA hatA, te magadhanA rAjA saMbaMdhI ja hAI zake. A magadhane rAjA, te hiMda prajAnI daMtakathA mAMhelA, naMdarAjAmAne eka ho joIe. kahevAya che ke,104 te rAjA duSTa hatA temaja vyabhicArI strInA peTe janmela hovAthI105 prajAmAM ati aLakhAmaNo thaI paDayo hato. vaLI kahevAya che ke, 101 hajAmanA peTane te hate.107 A hajAma marahuma magadhapatinI rANI sAthe yArImAM hatA, eTale teNe rAjAnuM khUna karAvyuM hatuM. vizene khyAla rAkhIneja kare rAkhyuM dekhAya che. bAkI mULa lakhANamAM te kayAMya, AvA te zuM paNa AvA bhAvArthanA zabdo paNa dekhAtA nathI ? paNa jyAM mULa A yojanAthI, eTale ke naMdarAjAnuM nAma nizAnaja asala zabamAM lakhAyuM nathI, (temAM te xandrammes lakhyuM che, tyAM pachI je badhuM lakhANa lakhAya tenI kiMmata zuM AMkavI ? ( 9 ) eTale to ema thayuM ke, kharA rAjakumAra ne mArI nAMkhIne, te hajAma poteja, AkhA rAjyane mAlika banI beTho hate ( vaLI sarakhAvo temanAja zabado vALI hakIkata nIcenuM TI. naM. 100 ) ( 100 ) eTale ke pAchaLathI eka chokaro jabhyo hato. te umara lAyaka thaine gAdIe beThA hatA. je, alekajhAMDara hiMda upara AvyA tyAre rAja pade hate. matalaba e thaI ke, je hajAma hato te pote te gAdIpati thayAja nathI. (sarakhAvo uparanA. TI. naM. 99 nuM lakhANa ) paNa tene putra, phato sAro putra ke phAte tenI mAsuka rANuM hatI tenA peTano-paNa eTaluM te siddha thAya che ke, jyAre alekajhAMDara Avyo hato tyAre je wicked = duSTa rAjAnI vAta karI gayA ane je hanamanA peTano hato, tenI te hayAtI nahatI ja, paNa tene putra hato eTale ke jene Xandrammes or Agrammes lakhI gayA chIe te nahato ema TharyuM'). (101) kaho, AvA zabdo lakhI kADhavAno kayAMya meLa khAya che kharo? ke kAMI AdhAra paNuM batAvAya che? ke mAtra eka jaNAe kahela, eTale te muddo lakSamAM rAkhIne gatAnugatikanI rItieja lakhANa haMkAye rAkhyuM che, ( 102 ) ahIMnI samAja mATe uparanI TI, naM. 92 vAMco. (103) AnI samaja mATe uparanuM TI. naM. 97 vAMce. ( 104 ) A zabdanI samaja mATe u5ra TI. naM 94 nI TIpaNa vAMco. ( 105) A uparanI TIkA mATe TI. naM. 5vAM. ( 106 ) A mATe uparanuM TI. naM. 96 vAMce. (107) A mATe uparanuM TI. naM. 97 vAMce,

Page #215
160 sekeTasa te [ caturtha ane tenA (marahuma rAjAnA putrane, temanA vAlI tarIke pitAnA kabajAmAM rAkhIne, rAja kuTuMbane nAza karI vALyuM hatuM. 108 ( A pramANe ) nikaMdana kADhI nAkhyA pachI, tene eka putra thayo hatuM, je alekajhAMDara caDI Avyo tyAre 09 rAja calAvatA hatA, ane te pitAnA (kAMI guNadoSa ) karatAM potAnA pitAnI sthiti ( guNadoSa)ne lIdhe pitAnI prajAmAM apriya ane tiraskAraNIya thaI paDyA hatA. 110 upara TAMkelA AkhA pArigrAphanA zabdathI temaja te upara TIpaNu rUpe je TIkA karI che te uparathI, vAcakanI khAtrI thaI haze ke, kayAMya naMda rAjAnuM ke sekeTasanuM nAma suddhAMye darzAvAyuM nathI. mAtra AgaLa pAchaLanI adhakacarI hakIkata, ane daMtakathAnA AdhAre, svamayAnusAra ka95nAja upajAvI kADhI anumAna bAMgye rAkhyA che. A upara keTale madAra bAMdha, te ame kahIe tenA karatAM vAcaka pite vicArI leze. chatAM eka bAragI mAne che, uparanA TAMkelA phakarAmAMnI upajAvelI sarva kalpanA - vyabhicAraNI rANI, hajAmanI yArI, ityAdi-pramANe ja badhI binA satya tarIke banavA pAmI hatI, te paNa temAM davelA xandrammes ne sekeTasa athavA caMdragupta mAnI levAne AdhAra ja kyAM che ? (6) bIjI hasavA jevI vAta upara paNa vAcaka varganuM dhyAna doravuM Avazyaka lAge che. dhAre ke, temanA maMtavya pramANe alekajhAMDarane maLanAra, jene temaNe se keTasa kahyo che te caMdragupta ja hato. ane A seMTisa sAthe ja, alekajhAMDaranA saradAra selyukase pitAnI putrIne paraNAvI hatI, te temanA kathana pramANe A banAva jyAre banyo tyAre meM keTasanA rAjyanuM chavIsamuM - varSa cAlatuM hatuM. have ahIM muddo tapAse ke (108 ) A mATe uparanuM TI. naM. 98 juo. (109 ) A mATe uparanuM TI. naM. 99 jue. eka bAju ema kahyuM ke meM keTase eTale caMdragupta mAtra covIsa varSa ja rAjya karyuM che. ane bIjI bAju ema vaLI kahe che ke, te seMDe keTasane tenA rAjyanA chavIsamA varSe yavanarAje kuMvarI paraNAvI. te caMdragupta pitAnA maraNabAda pAchA jIvata thaIne be varase zuM paraNavA AvyuM hatuM ? A sthiti kevI hAsyajanaka kahevAya ? ( 7 ) eka vidvAna lakhe che ke, "The account of Nanda IX, given by Purana and the Jains, is not quite identical with that given by Diodorus Siculus and Quintus Curtius of the monarch, who ruled at Patliputra, when Alexander the Great invaded the Punjab. The king was the predecessor of Chandragupta or Sandrocottus of the Greeks. jyAre alekajhAMDara dhI greiTa, paMjAba upara svArI karI tyAre pATaliputramAM je rAjA rAjya karate hatuM, tenuM varNana DioDara sikayulase ane kivanTasa karaTiasa nAmanA lekhakee karyuM che, te varNana purANomAM ane jaina graMthomAM lakhAyela rAjA navamAnaMdanA varNana sAthe bilakula maLatuM nathI. te rAjA grIka lekhakanA caMdragupta athavA seMDreTasane puragAmI hatA. " A lekhakanI mAnyatA vaLI bIjAe karatA judI ja paDe che. tenA mAnavA pramANe te elekajhAMDara hiMdamAM Ave tyAre sekreTasa athavA jene vidvAnoe caMdragupta TharAvyuM che, te caMdraguptane purogAmI eTale navamenaMda, magadhapati hate. matalaba ke elekajhAMDara ane navamAnaMda te be samakAlina hatA. ane meM keTasa eTale caMdragupta mATe uparanI TIkA naM. 100 ( 110 ) A juo,

Page #216
pariccheda ] te| alekajhAMDara pachI ja thayA che, game te mAnyatA yeA. tenI sAthe ApaNe bahu nisbata nathI. ApaNe teA seMDrAkATasa te caMdragupta kharA ke kema, teja nakkI karavAnuM che, ane te sAbita nathI thatuM, kema ke jyAM purANukAra ane jaina graMthAnuM rAjA na'danavamAnuM vana ja paradezI lekhakeAnI sAthe 'dhabesatuM thatuM nathI, tyAM pachI, te rAjAnI pAchaLa gAdIe AvanAra seIkATasa te caMdragrupta kema TharI zake ? cadragupta kharA ke ? ' ( 8 ) megesthenIjha te se'DrekeTasanA darabAre elacI tarIke hatA. eTalu tA teo paNa kahe che jaH have jo se DrekeTasa te caMdragupta hoya tA, caMdraguptanA pradhAna mahAamAtya-cANakaya, te paNa megesthenIjhanA samakAlina kahevAya ja ne? eTale ke, caMdragupta, cANukaya ane megesthenIjha te traNe samakAlina kahevAya. teA pachI je rAjakIya sthitinuM varNana cANakayajInA kathanamAM hoya, teja vastusthiti megesthenIjhanA vanamAM hAvI joie, nahIM ke herapheravALI athavA ulaTAsulaTI. AgaLa jatAM cANakayanA arthazAstramAMnA keTalAka utArA ApaNe karIzuM, temAMthI mAlUma paDe che ke temanA samaye mAtra cAra vadhu ja hatA. temaNe jAti sasthAnA ullekha sarakhAye karyAM nathI, jyAre megesthenIjhanu kahevu thAya che, ke11 - bhArata vakI sAcI AbAdI sAta jAtiome khe'TI OM '-eTale ke, vanaSTi e jotAM paNa seDrAkrATasa te caMdragupta TharI zakatA nathI. ) eka bIjA vidvAna mahAzaye112 tA vaLI sAphasApha zabdomAM jaNAvI dIdhuM che, ke seaekATasa te caMdragupta hAi zake ja nahIM, kemake ( 111 ) jIe te avataraNA vALA bhAga. temAM pR. 382 mAMnA utArA. ( 112 ) iM. e. lekhaka DIrekaTara janarala AsIsTaMTa mi. pI. sI. 21 pu. 32 pu. 232. tenA Ak AkIolAnA mukarajI jevA pramANabhUta 161 jyAM caMdragupte kAi kALe paMjAbanI bhUmi upara paga ja mUkaye| nathI, tyAM te, pa'jAmamAM jane alekajhAMDarane maLyA hatA ema zI rIte mAnI zakAya ? tenA zabdo A pramANe cheH tr European scholars-without sufficient reason, from a so-called Greek synchronism, as recorded by Justin, Strabo and other Greek authors, who quoting the fragmentary and some what fabulous accounts of Megasthenes record of Sandracyptus or Sandracottus, as once visiting Alexander the Great, in his camp and then defeating Seleucus Nicator in about B. C. 310: and expelling the Greeks from the Punjab, which Chandragupta is never proved to have visited. megesthenIjhanA bhAMgyA tUTayA ane kalpita lakhANu uparathI, jasTIna, sTremsa ane anya grIka lekhakrAe113 ema lakhela che ke, grIka bhASAmAM zabdanA uccAranuM maLatApaNuM Ave che, te AdhAre yurApI vidyAnAe paNa, vizeSa ke saMpUrNa khAtrI karyAM vinA, je ema kahyuM che ke, seMDrekeTase ( athavA seaesIpTase ) alekajhAMDara dhI greTanI tenI chAvaNImAM eka veLA mulAkAta lIdhI hatI, ane pachIthI Azare i. sa. pU. 310mAM selyukasa nikaTArane harAvIne, paMjAbamAMthI grIka leAkeAne hAMkI kADhayA hatA. paNu caMdragupte paMjAba jovAnu vyakti che. ( 113 ) A badhI vAtanuM mULa kema ubhuM thayuM che te ApaNe pR. 156 upara TUMkAmAM jaNAvyuM che. ApaNA te kathanamAM keTaluM satya che, te A uparathI vAcakane khAtrI thaze,

Page #217
caMdragupta ane sekeTasa [caturtha hajI sudhI kadI puravAra ja karAyuM nathI. " A lekhake, meM keTasanuM nAma caMdragupta hovAnuM spaSTa nathI lakhyuM. paNa sauthI chelA vAkaya uparathI temanA kathanane te phalitArtha samajAya che ja, paNa ahIM ApaNe eTalI hakIkatanI ja bhArapUrvaka noMdha levI rahe che ke, jyAre caMdragupta paMjAbadezanuM meja joyuM nathI, te tyAM jaIne te alekajhAMDarane maLyo hato ema zA AdhAre mAnavuM ? A pramANe, aTaLa gaNAtA aMkagaNitanA akaDA laIne paNa ApaNe sAbita karyuM che ke, je meM keTasa i. sa. pU. 327 mAM alekajhAMDara dhI geITanA samaye magadhapati hatA te caMdragupta nahete ja. te caMdragupta te kayAranoye maraNa ' pApe hatuM. temaja vidvAnee je anumAna upara vizvAsa rAkhIne amuka sthiti mAnI lIdhI hatI, tene asala purA temaja lakhANuM paNa tapAsI jevAM; ke te kaI rIte vizvAsapAtra nathI. eTale ApaNane eka ja nizcaya upara AvavuM paDe che ke, atyArasudhI ApaNe sarvee beTA suMdhADa upara ja derAyA karyuM che. vaLI A saMbaMdhI vizeSa uhApoha azokavardhananuM jIvana caritra lakhatAM karIzuM eTale vizeSa khAtrI thaze. have jyAre bhUla bhAMgI che tyAre navA siddhAMta upara ApaNe turata ja vaLI javuM joIe, ke jethI khare itihAsa prakAzamAM Ave.

Page #218
paMcama pariccheda caMdragupta (cAlu) TUMkasAra cANakayane janma tathA tene lagatI abhUta ghaTanA-tenA jIvanamAM prathamathI Akhara sudhI banela aneka aitihAsika banAvonuM karela TUMkavarNana-arthazAstra racavA mATe prApta thayela saMyoga-caMdraguptane hiMduzAstramAM "vRSala" kahIne saMbodhyo che tenuM kAraNu-kaiTalya nAma kema paDayuM tene Akho ItihAsa tathA temAM samAyela bhedanuM rahasya-cANakya, pANinI ane vararUcInI tripuTInA janma, pradeza, gotra vigerenI karI Apela kekArUpe sarakhAmaNI-arthazAstra eTale zuM, temAM kyA kyA viSaye AvI zake tathA tenI mahattA keTalI kahevAya te sarvane TUMkAmAM Apele khyAla-biMdusArane janma kevA saMjogomAM thayo hato tenuM varNana-samrATa caMdraguptanA jIvananA keTalAka raMge-tenA dharma saMbaMdhI prAthamika hakIkata-dharmamAM daDha banI, kevI rIte yAtrAne saMgha kADhaye hatuM tathA tIrthasthAna upara sudarzana taLAva zA kAraNe baMdhAvyuM hatuM, tene lagatI taddana navInaja mAhitI-te tIrtha zAzvata kahevAya che, chatAMye tenA upara kALanA kevA kAramA hADA paDatA AvyA che tenuM varNana, ane te uparathI baMdhAtAM anumAna vaDe, atyAra sudhI vidvAnoe bAMdhela vicArothI kevA bhinna nirNaya upara javAya che tenAM daSTAMta-sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti uparathI, vidvAne je ema mAnatA AvyA che ke, samrATa caMdragupta ahiMdI rAhu sAthe sauthI prathama lagna karyuM hatuM, te bInAmAM samAyelo artha bheda-caMdragupta pote pALatA dharmamAM bhajavela bhAga-sAmrAjyanI rAjadhAnI kayA sthAne hitakara kahevAya tathA tenI mahatvatA upara teNe karela vicAra-tene amala karavA Adarela patna, paNa maLelI niSphaLatA-chatAM te tarapha teNe mAMDela pagalAMmAM, tenA anujoe karelI pUrti ane AyaMde maLelI phateha-paM. cANakyane dharma tathA anya neMdhavA lAyaka banAvo- caMdraguptanA rAjya vistArane saMkSipta citAra-caMdragupta karela gAdItyAganuM kAraNuM, tathA tenA zeSa jIvana upara pADela prakAza.

Page #219
cANakya ane kaiTaTya [ paMcama cANakyanuM nAma samrATa caMdraguptanA jIvane sAthe eTaluM badhuM te cANakya athavA otaprota thaI gayela che ke, kauTayA ekanuM nAma jyAM Ave tyAM saheje ja bIjAnuM paNu AvavuM joIe ja, te bannene kaI rIte chUTA pADI zakAya ja nahIM. jethI cANakya saMbaMdhI paNa je kAMI jANavAmAM AvyuM che, te ahIM utAravuM Avazyaka dhAyuM che. tenA jIvana vize lakhatAM pahelAM, te kayA dhamane anuyAyI hovuM joIe tenI kaI jhAMkhI karI levI ThIka paDaze. atyAra sudhInA aitihAsika vettAonA mukhya bhAganI mAnyatA ema ja che, ke te vaidika matAnuyAyI hate. paNa keTalAka khaMtIlA zodhakee have ardha sattAvAra, sAbita karyuM che ke, te jaina hovAnA pramANu vizeSa ne vizeSa maLatA jatA hovAthI te vizeSataH jaina matAnuyAyI hevA saMbhava che. amAruM maMtavya paNa te ja che, kema je, cANakya je pote vaidikamatI hoya, te caMdragupta jevA pitAnA ziSyane bIjA dharmamAM Asakta rahevA de khare che ? ane caMdragupta che jenI ja che. ema ApaNe sAbita karI gayA chIe. vaLI A bAbatamAM keTalAya jaina pustakamAM ullekha maLI Ave che, temaja AgaLa jatAM samrATa caMdraguptanA pitAnA jIvana vRttAMtamAMthI A hakIkatane puSTikAraka banAvanI paNa ApaNe jhAMkhI karavAnuM banI zakaze. vaLI cANakyanA arthazAstramAM paNa ( 1 ) te kayA dharmane lagatA hatA, tenI carcA mukhyapaNe AgaLa upara Avaze. ahIM te mAtra ullekha upeja karIne AgaLa vadhIzuM. ( 2 ) juo AgaLa ( tene potAno dharma ) tathA sudarzana taLAva vizenI hakIkata. ( 3 ) iM. e. 1914 pR. 176 TI. naM. 2 - B. jAla kApenTIara kahe che ke arthazAstramAM khAsa evA koI kAmane lagatA ke jainadharma saMbaMdhI zabdo nathI, sivAya ke, pR. 55 upara anya devadevIonAM nAmamAM aparAjIta, jayaMta ane vaijayaMtanAM nAma devAyAM che, chatAM mArA maMtavya pramANe te bahu agatyanAM gaNAya nahIM. (bhale kArpenTIara sAhebanuM aMtima mata pheraphAravALuM thatuM haze, paNa te zabdo jainasaMpradAyunA che ema pate kabUla kare cheja ). Ind. Ant. 1914 P. 176. f, n. 2:-Arthashastra contains absolutely nothing of sectarian or Jaina influence except perhaps the passage (P. 55 ) where Aparajita, Jayanta, aud Vaijayanta are spoken of amongst other gods, Howeyer this is in my opinion of no great importance. vaLI temaNe AgaLa upara jaNAvyuM che ke, (arthazAstramAM pR 199 ityAdimAM ) je tIrthakara zabda vAparyo che teno artha jaina sAdhu thaI zake che. paNa ApaNe yAda rAkhavuM joIe ke, pAlIbhASAnA zAstrIya graMthamAM, tIrthika, athavA anya tIrthika zabdane artha, anyAzana pramANe bhikSuka-sAdhu-saMtapuruSa thAya che: " The Tirthanker mentioned on P. 199 etc, may denote a Jaina saint, but we must remember that Tirthika, Anya-tirthika is a title given to ascetics of various schools in the Pali Canon. (ApaNuM TIpaNu A ThekANe prophesara sAhebe tIrthakara, tIthika ane anyatIrthika zabdanA artha je samajAvyA che temAM ja prathama te bhUla che. temanI mAnyatA ema dekhAya che ke traNe zabdonA artha sAdhu, bhikSuka, vairAgI, parivrAjaka saMta, thAya che. paNa tema nathI. kemake tIrthakara eTale tIrtha 1roti kaH 3: tIcaMda: eTale ke je tIrtha prava ve te tIrthakara kahevAya. jyAre tIrthika = tIrtha+ka: tIrthi eTale tIrthanI mulAkAta lenAra te, = tIrthALu, yAtrALu je artha thAya. temaja anya tIrthika eTale paNa anya tIrthanI yAtrA kare teva, yAtrALu evA bhAvArthamAM thAya che. kayAM, yAtrA karanAra yAtrALu ane kayAM, yAtrAnuM je sthAna evuM tIrtha, tene pravartAvanAra evo mahAtmA purUSa, eTale ke kauTilya mahAzaye je pU, 199 mAM tIrthakara zabda vAparyo che, te pote jaina matAnuyAyI

Page #220
--- pariccheda ] nAmanI utpatti evA keTalAya zabda mULa pATha tarIke urdhArita thayela che, ke jene kartA jaina haiyA sivAya anya hAI na ja zake, ema nirvivAdita paNe kahI zakAya. pustakane prathama bhAge ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe ke, cANakya, vararUcI ane pANinI A traNe bALapaNamAM sahAdhyAyI hatA. asala teo takSIlA-taraphanA ( hAlanA paMjAbanA) vatanI hatA. paNa te deza jyAre navamAnaMde-dhananaMde-mahAnaMda jItI lIdhe, tyAre temanI vidyAkuzaLatAne lIdhe, te traNene potAnI sAthe magadhamAM lete Avyo hate A samaye teo badhA potAnA jIvananI prathama vIzImAM hatA. AmAMnA cANakayanA janma vize* jaina graMthamAM nIce pramANe jaNAvAyuM che. cANakya jyAre tenA pitA caNuka ane mAtA caNezvarInA peTe janmyo, tyAre meMnA upalA jaDabAmAM tene be AgalA dAMta Invisor teeth kahevAya che te) hatA. pitA caNaka kuzaLa jyatiSi hatA. chatAM Ane artha samajI zako nahIM. eTale potAnA gharanI nikaTamAM, eka jaina upAzrayamAM AcArya mahArAja utarela hatA, temanI pAse jaI khulAso meLavyo. temaNe kahyuM ke, A bALaka kaI mahAna rAjA thaze. pitAe vicAryuM ke, rAjapada pAmavAthI evAM kaTila katyo potAnA putrane karavAM paDaze ke jenA aMte te putra narakAdhikArI thaze. eTale putra uparanA premane lIdhe vicAra thaye ke jo huM dAMta ghasI nAMkhuM, te ja thatuM aTake, te uparathI teNe tema karyuM. pAchA teNe AcArya mahArAja pAse jaIne sarva hakIkata nivedana karI. hovAne lIdhe ja samajavo rahe che ). accossion, and tells us that Chanakya vaLI juo vAyupurANuM 5. 37, 324, who was the prime agent in the revolution, ja. . bi. rI. se. pu. 1, pR. 88 (TI.81) employs a Jaina as one of his chief mAM paMDita jayasvAlajI jaNAve che ke --caMdraguptane omissaries." (Cf. Narsimhachar E. C. aArata ane kauTilyanI madada hatI. ane kauTilya te II, Int. p. 41 : Smith, Oxford History of vizeSe karIne AhaMta brAhmaNa hatA. ( ahIM AratI India p. 75; Rice Lewis Mysore and eTale Ahata kahevAne bhAvArtha samajAya che. ane Coorg p. 8. ) Arata teja kauTilya paNa hoya. temAM Ahatane artha, () juo hemacaMdranuM pariziSTa parva sarga 8 ahenane iSTadeva tarIke mAnanArA te Ahana: eTaleke. ka 194:-pitA caNI, mAtA caNezvarI, gAma caNaka, jainadhamI ) J, 0. B. R. S. Vol I. P. 88 deza gela. A pustakano aMgrejImAM anuvAda haramana (f. n. 81) Chandragupta was helped by jebIe karyo che temAM jaNAve che ke, Chanakya the Arattas and the Kautilya; the latter had all his teeth complete on being born probably an Aratta Brahamin. (about this incident of Chanakya's life) je. no. I. pR. 1703-mudrArAkSasa nAme saMskRta- Jacobi makes it note as follows, The mAM lakhAyela nATakamAM caMdraguptanA rAjyArohaNanI je same circumstance is told of Richard III. hakIkata lakhAI che, temAM jaNAvyuM che ke, te samayanI "Teeth hadst thou in thy head when rAjyakrAMtimAM mukhya hAtha cANakyo hato. ane te thou was born cANakaye potAnA mukhya jAsusa tarIke jainane ja rAkhyA To signify thou comst to bite the world." hato. (juo narasiMhAcAranuM pustaka bIjuM. prastAvanA cANakya janmyo tyAre tenA moMmAM sarva dAMta maujuda 41: e. pI. I. pR. 75: rAisa luisanuM mAisera. hatA, A pramANe IMglAMDanA rAjA rIcarDa trIjanA ane kaga, pR. 8 ). J. N. E. P. 180-" The bAbatamAM paNa banyuM hatuM. Sanskrit play Mudra-rakshasa which (5) cANakayanA janmanI AkhyAyikA mATe dramatises the story of Chandragupta's juo pariziSa 5rva saMga 8 me.

Page #221
166 AcAya jIe kahyu ke, have te samrATa nahIM thAya, paNa " samrATa samAna '' thaze. cavutti sadmaviSyati ema vicArI, jema hatA tema dAMta rahevA dIdhA. kALe karIne mAtA pitAnA maraNa bAda vidhAtrAnI vaicitryatAthI ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe te pramANe tene magadhamAM AvavuM paDayuM hatuM. A maitra-trika kramAnugate samrATa mahAna danA darabAre bahu mAnapAna sAthe divaseA gALatA hatA. ekadA mahAna nA putre, paMDita cANakyanu dhAra apamAna karavAthI, gussAmAM amuka pratijJA karI, magadhanI rAjadhAnI pATaliputranI bahAra nIkaLI gayA. cANakya ane kAlya dezATananA AraMbhe prathama mayUrASakanA nagare jatAM, tyAMnA mukhInI sagarbhA putrIne dAuda upanyA hatA te satAkhyA. dehadamAM ema hatu ke, AkA zamAM ugelA cakra, teNIne pIvAnuM mana thayuM hatuM, te krame karyA pUrNa na thavAthI pote kSINu dehA thai gai hatI, tyAM paMDita cANuSyajInu Agamana thayuM. teNe evI sarata karIke, te garbha jo putra rUpe avatare teA umara lAyaka thatAM te putra tene apaNuM karavA-A kabUla hAya to te dohada pUrNa kareH sarata kabUla thatAM, eka pa`TI racI, upara chidra pADayuM; ane pa`kuTImAM eka khATalI upara te sagarbhAne besArI ane hAthamAM pANI bharelI eka thALI ApI. paNa kuTInA uparanA kANAmAMthI te thALInA pravAhImAM 'drabiMba paDavA dIdhu. ane te pratibiMbane jotI jotI, te khAine badhu pravAhI pIvarAvI dIdhuM. A pramANe khAine potAnA dAda pUrNa thavAthI ullAsa thayA ane pUrNa samaye teNIne putra prasavyA. dAhRda anusAra [ paMcama tenuM nAma caMdragupta pADayuM, te putra krame krame zizuvaya TapAvI bALavaya pUrI karI, kumArAvasthAmAM paheAMcyA, ane kriDA karatA hatA tyAM paM. cANakaye, peAtAnA apAyela kAlanA palanAthe, te kumArane tenA mAta pitA pAsethI mAMgaNI karI; ane potAnI sAthe lei gaye. A vakhate 5. cAlukyanI, uMmara bIjI vIzI pUrNa thavAnI lagabhagamAM hatI. have cANakaye, peAtAnI pratijJA pUrNa karavA mATe dhyAna doDAvavA mAMDayu. te kumAra caMdraguptane laIne aneka sthAne paribhramaNa karavA lAgyA, rastAmAM aneka vakhate prANavinAzaka dhaTanA banI jatI. paNa karmanA baLe te vaTAvI banne jIvata nIkaLI jatA. pAse paisA nahatA tema mANasanuM jora paNa naheAtuM. eTale mAraphADa, lu'TakATa, corI karI karIne thADu' dhaNu' meLavyuM. pachI mATI dhADA pADI deza luMTavA mAMDayA, paNa kAi cokhA kAryakrama gADhavIne, jene kharI laDAi ke vyuha racanA karI jIta meLavI kahevAya, tevu' kAMi karatA nahIM, ekadA te banne eka nesaDA pAse jai pahoMcyA, tesaDAnI aMdara eka DeAsI ane tenu bALaka ema e jaNA hatA. bALakane unI unI rAba pIvA ApI hatI. bALaka te rAba, vAsaNanI kinArIethI phUMkI phUMkIne pIvAne badale, ekadama vaccenA bhAgamAM jIbha nAMkhIne pIvAnu karatA hatA. ane tethI dAjhIte, raDayA karatA hatA. eTale DeAsIe, maheNAmAM kahyuM, "6 tuM paNa pelA cANuya jevA ja rahyone ! eTale dAjhe ja te ! '" vaccamAMthI pIvAne badale kinArIethI phUMkI phUMkIne pIe, te jhAze paNa nahIM ane badhI rAba pI javAze. A maheNa pAse ubhelA cANakye sAMbhaLyuM. tethI tene bheda ( 6 ) mAthAnA vALa chUTA rAkhavA mAMDayA ane pratijJA karI ke, jyAre rAjA mahAna vazanA uccheda karIza tyAreja A vALanI zikhA khAMdhIza. jA pu. 1. mahAna nu varNana, ( 7 ) jIe pR. 140 TI. naM. 24. ( 8 ) si'lagnIpanA eka mukhya manAva upara IkA karatAM, eka AkhyAyikA kahevAmAM Ave che, (jIe mahAva'za, pu, 123, kAla be AvRtti. 1895nI) " koi gAmaDAmAM, eka strInA jhupaDAnI sagaDI pAse caMdragupta visAme) levA beThA hatA. tyAre te Aie

Page #222
pariccheda ]. nAmanI utpatti 167. samajavA teNe DozIne pUchayuM ke, mA, tame cANa- kayane uddezIne zuM kahyuM?DosIe khulAso karyo ke, cANakya nAme paMDita che. te A pradezamAM bhaTake che. ane moTA magadhapati sAme bAtha bhIDavI che tenI vetaraNamAM te, magadhapatinA rAjyanI sImAthI, eka pachI eka mulaka kabaje karIne AgaLa vadhato nathI, paNa vacamAMthI chUTA chavAyAM gAma ke zahera upara dhADa pADe che. te tenI mUrkhAi nathI zuM ! jema A bALaka dAjhayo tema te paMDita paNa dAjhe che-potAnA prayatnamAM pAcho paDe che. A ghaTatI uktithI paM. cANakya pitAnI bhUla samajI gayo ane pachI potAnI badhI bAjI pharI goThavI. A badhA samaya daramyAna ke caMdraguptanA bhujabaLathI ane pitAnI buddhimatAthI dhaNe dezA kabaje karI lIdho hato ane caMdraguptane rAjA tarIke paNa oLakhAvI rahyo hato. paNa te kayo deza ane tenA rAjapATanuM sthAna karyuM, te haju nizcita paNe kahI zakAya tevI sAbitIo jaDatI nathI. paNa saMbhava che ke, hAlanA bihAra prAMtanA pAzcAtya pradezamAM jaMgalI vistAramAM haze. chatAM eTaluM te bhAra daIne kahI zakAya che ke, A badhA samayane kALa te, lagabhaga ATha varSathI kAMIka adhika jeTalo hatA ja. - have teNe, pitAnA kamanI dIzA badalI pAseno pradeza je bahu ja jhADI ane jaMgalo tathA parvatethI bharapura hatuM, ane jene lIdhe tene pArvatIya pradeza kahevAte, tenA adhipatinI sahAya lIdhI-A pArvatIya pradeza upara kaliMgAdhipati mahAna khAravelanA vaMza ja vakragIvanI te samaye pitAnAM baccAne bhAkharI zekIne khAvA ApI. te baccuM vacale bhAga khAIne, kinArI emane ema rahevA te ane bIjI bhAkharI mAMgatA hatA. tyAre bAI belI ke, A chokarAnI rItabhAta te, rAjya meLavavA mATe caMdraguptanI rIta jevI che. te choka bo . he mAtAjI, huM zuM karuM chuM ane pelA caMdragupta che karyuM hatuM te samajAvo. teNI belI, he mArA vahAlA baccA, tuM jema kora kera paDatI mUkIne mAtra garbha ja khAya che, tema caMdragupta rAjya meLavavAnI hoMsamAMlAbhamAM, sarahada uparathI hallo karIne, jema jema gAma AvatAM jAya tema tema kabaje karI laI AgaLa vadhavAne badale, ekadama dezanI madhyamAM ghUsI gayA hatA. jethI tenuM lazkara cAre tarapha gherAI jaIne nAza pAmyuM hatuM. A tenI mUrkhAi hatI.=An anecdote has been told of Chandragupta in the commentary on the great Chronicle of Ceylon (see Mahayansha P. 123. Columbo Edi. 1895 ). In one of the villages a woman (by whose hearth Chandragupta had taken refuge) baked a chupathy and gayo it to her child. He leaving the edges ato only the contre and throwing the edges away, asked for another cake, Then she said, the boy's conduct is like Chandragupta's attack on the kingdom. The boy said " Why mother what am I doing and what has Chandragupta done? Thou, my dear, said she, throwing away the outside of the cake, eatest the middle only. So Chandragupta, in his ambition to be a monarch, without beginning from the frontiers and taking the town in order as he passod, has invaded the heart of the country, and his army is surrounded and destroyed. That was his folly. ( 9 ) A samaya sudhI (pAchaLathI jaNAyuM che ke, A samaya I. sa. pU. 372 ane 381 vacce che ). cANakya cha arthazAstramAM uMDe utaryo nahIM hoya ema samajAya che. ( 10 ) vizeSa vAMcanathI A bAbatano kAMIka niradhAra karI zako chuM. juo AgaLa upara.. ( 11 ) jeno samAveza vaMzadezamAM thato hato juo pu. 1, 5. 140 uparanuM varNana. ( 12 ) hAthIguphA lekhamAM khAravelanA A uttarAdhikArInuM nAma spaSTa AlekhAyeluM che eTale ke taddana satya vastuja che.

Page #223
168 cANakaya ane kauTaya [ paMcama ANa pravartatI hatI. (juo pu. 1, pR. 391) kanyAne je veda vaLe che te viSarUpa che. eTale je mULe A kaliMga patine, te samayanA magadhapatie teNInA pANigrahaNa samaye, tene je purUSanA hAthane upara keTalIye peDhIothI kAMIka gharSaNa te cAlyuM sparza thaze, tenA aMgamAM te viSane prasAra thatAM, ja AvatuM hatuM, eTale asUyA jevuM hatuM ja, tatkALa ja tenuM mRtyu nIpajaze. eTale kaliMgapati temAM A AI lAbha maLavAthI, te vakhatanA taraphathI mAMgaNI thatAM ja, zaThI cANakaye taka magadhapati dhananaMdanI virUddhamAM, tene te sahAyaka sAdhI, caMdraguptane isArAmAM samajAvI dIdhuM. jo ke thayo. sarata evI thaI ke, magadha uparanI laDAIthI caMdraguptanuM pitAnuM mana, AvI atula rUpakanyAnA je lAbha maLe, tene ardha hisso kaliMgapatine mehamAM lapaTAyuM hatuM, paNa gurU cANakya pAse ane ardha caMdraguptane-i. sa. pU 37ra-ma. saM. te avAka banI jatA hatA. 155 mAM A caDAI temaNe saMyukta baLathI viSakanyA kaliMgapatine apAI ane pariNAme karI. ane mahAnaMdane harAvI,14 caMdraguptane dhAyo pramANe tatkALa ma. saM. 155=I. sa. pU. magadhanI gAdIe besAryo. 372 mAM te mRtyune vaza tha.17 eTale caMdraguptane pATaliputranA rAja mahelamAM caMdragupta, cANakya eka kAMkarIe be saMgaThI mAryAnuM phaLa prApta thayuM. ane kaliMgapati luMTane hIsso vaheMcavA ekatrita te magadhapati paNa che, ane kaliMgapati je thayA tyAre eka ati lAvaNyamayI viSakanyA je mahA baLavAna pADozI naSTa thatAM, pitAne te deza mahAnaMdanA darabAramAM hatI, te kaliMgapatinI najare upara sahajamAM vijaya meLavavAne mArga khullo paDavAthI, rUpathI mohita thayo. ane tethI pitAnA thaze. daiva jyAre sAnukULa hoya che tyAre badhA hissAmAM te rUpavatI kanyAnI mAMgaNI karI." A pAsA savaLA ja paDe che. kanyAnA lakSaNa paM. cANakaya jANatA hatA ke, A AvI rIte caMdragupta niSkaTaka paNe magadhane (13) je. ke. che. pR. 171-jo naMdarAjAne harAvavAmAM te madada Ape te naMdanA mulakane aDadhe all! aa 241491. = Proposing him half of Nanda's country, if he would aid him to subdue Nanda (J. N. I. P. 131 ) (14) ja. . . . e se. pu. 9, 5. 154-cANakaye temane (rAjAnaMda ane tenA mANasene ) dezamAMthI kADhI mUkIne caMdraguptane (gAdI upara) 74144 ?. = Chanakya having expelled them ( Nanda and his men ) established Chandragupta (J. B. B. R. A. S. IX. P. 145 ) ( 15 ) pariziSTa parva saga. 8. bhASAMtara pR. 184 ane AgaLa; naMdanA rAjyanI laMTane bhAga pADatAM, viSakanyA je hatI tene joIne pavataka lubdha thaI jatAM te kanyAja tene ApI. lagna karI ApatAM, agninA tApathI kanyAne paraseve thavA mAMDyo ane te viSarUpI parasevo pavataka rAjAnA zarIramAM dhIme dhIme praveza thatAM mRtyu pAmyo. eTale caMdragupta parvatakanA rAjyano paNa svAmI thayA. (16 ) aMhIthI cANakyamAM luccAI ane kaTilatAnA aMze aMkurita thatA jatA dekhAI Ave che. pitAnA taraphathI ja prathama luccAI karavAmAM Ave te tene hajI zakatA kahevAya; paNa ahIM to eka mANase amuka pagalAMnuM sUcana karyuM che ane temAM potAnI saMmati ApI che. eTale ApaNe zaThatAne badale buddhicAtuya kahevuM paDaze. vidvAnoe kauTilya zabda mAnI laI je artha utAryo che, tene baMdhabesate karavA mATe zaTha zabda goThavAya che. bAkI te tenuM nAma ja jyAM kauTilya nathI paNa kauTilya che, tyAM pachI zaThatAnI ketevA guNanI paMDitajImAM kalpanA karI levI, te asthAne gaNAze. (kauTaya zabdanA bheda mATe AgaLa upara jue.) (17) jue uparanI kuTaneTa, 15 tathA juo kaliMgadeze vakragrIvanuM varNana,

Page #224
pariccheda ] samrATa thayAH ane cANakyanI potAnI pratijJA pUrNa thai. eTale mahAna date jIvatA melI devAnI cANakaye caMdraguptane AjJA karI ane pote rAja nagaranI bahAra amuka vakhata paDAva nAMkhI rahevu., tathA zubha muhutaeN samrATa tarIke gAdI upara virAjIta thavA, nagara praveza vAjate gAjata karavA ema TharAvyuM. bIjI bAju mahAna dardI pharamAvI dIdhu ke, jeTalu dhana18 levAya teTalu lai, rathamAM esI rAjakuTuMba sAthe mahelanA tyAga karI cAlyA javuM'. caMdraguptanA nagara pravezanA divase ane mukte rAjA mahAnaMda potAnI rANI tathA putrane thamAM esArI, lai zakAya teTalAM mUlyavAna dAgInA lai bahAra nIkaLye. je rastethI te ratha nIkaLye te ja raste, caMdraguptane ratha zubha murte, nagara praveza mATe sAmethI cAlyA AvatA hatA. banne ratha samIpa AvatAM, mahAna"danI rAjakanyAe caMdraguptane najareAnajara joyA ane tenuM rUpa, lAtraNa dekhI mugdha banI, teNIe tene paraNavA icchA batAvI. caMdragupte cANakya sAmuM joyu. cANakaye isArAthI " hA " kahI. rAjakanyAe bApanA rathathI utarI caMdraguptanA ratha upara ArUDha thavA paga mAMDayeH ke turata te rathanA cakranA ATha ArAja tUTI gayA. " prathama kavale makSikA jevu... anya; apazukana thayu' jANI, caMdraguptanuM mana khinna te thayuM, ane ', nAmanI utpatti ( 18 ) kauTalya dravyanA ati leAbhI hAi, kuDa kapaTa ane mAcA sevIne paNa dravya sapAdana karatA hAvAnuM je keTalAka vidvAne jaNAvI rahyA che. te paNa A hakIkatathI peAtAnA vicAra, vizeSa nahIM tA keTaleka darajje tA jarUra pheravazeja. ( 19 ) keTalAka nava AA bhAMgyAnuM kahe cheH paNa sAdhAraNa rIte, cakrane je ArA hoya che te hamezAM ekInI sakhyAmAMja hAya che, ekInI saMkhyAmAM nahIM; tethI meM ATha lakhyA che. ( pR 138 TI. na'. 17) jo ke te paNa sa`bhavIta nathI. kAraNa ke, eka strI nA zarIranA eTalA badhA bhAra hAi na zake ke cakranA ArA bhAMgI jAya: pUjI je cakra hAya te ane kharU, 22 169 rAja kanyAne cheDI devAnA vicAra tara ghasaDAye paNa catura cANakaye turata ja kAnamAM kahyuM, ke A apazukana nathI paNa mahAzukana vatu che. tArA vazamAM hajI A peDhI sudhI rAjya salAmata raheze ema A banAva sAkSI Ape che. ezle prasanna vadane caMdragupta, mahAnaMdanI kanyAne peAtAnA rathamAM kheMcI lIdhI ane potAnI rANI tarIke svIkAra karI20 pAte rAjamahelamAM jai, magadhapati tarIke ANu pheravI dIdhI. A pramANe caMdragupta rAjAne samrATa banAvyA pachI, pa'. cAlukya rAjasudhAraNA upara dhyAna dArAvyuM. paNa tema karavAmAM tenI sauthI duSTa muzkelI paisAnI jaNAi, mULe caMdragupta teA nAnakaDA AjA ja hatA. eTale dravya saMpatti vipula naheAtI. temAMya laDI laDIne dravyanA vyayane lIdhe te dhanahIna thaI gayA hatA. vaLI dhananaMdane paNa joie teTaluM dhana upADI lai javA chUTI ApI hatI. eTale paNa kaiMka aMze, magadhanA khajAne khAlI thaI gayA hatA. jo ke dhananada pAse te aDhaLaka dravya hatuM te ApaNe tenA rAjyAdhikAra varNavatAM joi gayA chIe, chatAM kudarate eka asAdhya Aphata, magadha upara te vakhate mAkalI hatI temAM paNa magadhanuM ghaNuM dhana cavAi gayuM hatu. te Aphata bAra varSI 216SkALa hatAH tenI asara manuSyanI paNa tevA ratha AvA zubha prasaMge vaparAya te azakaya ghaTanA che. mAtra lekhakAe spIta ane upAvelI kADhelI similitulanA saMbhave che. (caMdragupta pachI ATha eTale kule nava rAjA thaze ema philatAtha thayA. ) ( 20 ) e upara: pAnuM. 141, ( 21 ) ( A paricchede AgaLa juo ) jaina pustakAmAM bAra vaSa duSkALa lakhAyA che paNa kadAca ochA samayanA haze, chatAM tenI asara evI kAtila haze ke khAra varSIne paNa bhUlAvI de. A duSkALanA samaya ma. sa. 150 thI 160 sudhI gaNI zakAya. ( i.sa. pU. 377 thI 367 ) jyAre bIjo duSkALa paDayA te khareja khAra varSa pa''tanA hatA,

Page #225
cANakaya ane koTalya [ paMcama zarIra saMpatti ghasaDI javAmAM temaja mAnasika sthiti hamezane mATe nibaLI karI nAkhavA sudhI paNa thaI hatI. AvA duSkara samayamAM dravyane saMgraha karavAmAM paM. cANakayane bahuja muzkela kArya thaI paDayuM hatuM. ( A bAbatane kAMIka adhikAra AgaLa ApaNe joizuM ) paNa AvI sthiti kAMI hamezAM nabhI rahetI nathI. duSkALa phaTI sukALa thatAM, dravya saMgrahanA sarve cakro paM. cANakaye gatimAM mUkI dIdhA ane tyArathI teNe rAjanIti ghaDavAne paNa AraMbha karI dIdhojenA pariNAme " arthazAstra" racAyuM. ke je artha zAstranA anusAra, te pachI thanArA dareka rAjanIti Azraya laine potapotAnI rAjyavyavasthA ghaDI kADhI che. jethI karIne paM. cANakyane ApaNe kharI rIte vartamAna zuM ke bhUtakALanI sarva rAjyanItinA bodhapAThane likhita svarUpanA mULa purUSa tarIke paNa oLakhAvI zakIe. A rAjanIti racavAmAM teNe zAma, dAma, bheda ane daMDa te cAre prakArane avakAza ApavA mAMDayo hateA.24 je ke atyAra sudhI vyavahAramAM rAjanItinA prathama be prakAranI ja bahuLatA thatI hatI. pachI cANakayajInA sama yathI bhedanI vizeSatA vadhI; ane have temAM vadhAre karIne daMDanI navI nIti dAkhala karI. te eTale sudhI ke cANakyajIe, ghaNA dhanADhaya gaNAtA, nAnA nAnA zeTha sAhukAre, vepArIo, vezyAo, tathA anya jJAtijanone kAMine kAMi bahAnA taLe vAMka gunhAmAM ANI,25 aneka yukti prayukti karI, nIcethI nIcevI akathya dhanasaMgraha karI lIdhe. A kAryamAM jema jema te uMDe utarate gayo tema tema tenI tIvra buddhie navanavA rastA zodhI kADhayA. tene upaga teNe saMpUrNa vidhAnasahita arthazAstra racI kADhavAmAM karyo. A prakAranI paMDita cANakayanI atula ane asIma buddhinA paripAkathI,-tema duniyAnuM jJAna paNa tene sArI rIte maLI cUkayuM hatuM, kAraNa ke tenI umara atyAre vanamAM pesI sArI rIte AgaLa vadhI hatI tethI-udbhavelI vyavasthAne lIdhe, ApaNe havethI tene paMDita cANakayajIne badale mahArAjanItijJa26 purUSa tarIkenA sarva sAmAnya nAmathI ja oLakhIe te khoTuM nahIM gaNAya. cANakayajInA jIvananA pUrva bhAga vize ATaluM jaNAvyA pachI, tenI jIMdagIne uttarArdha ( 12 ) A samaye sthULabhadrajIne zrI saMdhanI ApaNAthI cauda pUrvanuM adhyayana karavA, zrI bhadrabAhunA vaDA gurUbhAI zrI saMbhUtavijayanI AjJAthI zrI bhadrabahusvAmI pAse, nepALa dezamAM mokalAvAyA hatA; ane te bAda daza pUrvane viccheda thayA hatA tathA jainazAstra- nusAra, zarIranA bAMdhAmAM paNa parivartana thaI amuka jAtano lopa thayo hato. (bhadrabAhu cauda pUrvanA jJAnayukta hatA jyAre sthULabhadra daza pUrvanA artha sAthe jJAnayukta hatA ane bAkInA cAra pUrva te mAtra mULa sUtra tarIkeja zIkhI gayA hatA. ). ( 23 ) kAraNa ke, mULa katAM tathA tenA praNetA zrI mahAvIranA pravacanakArA, rAjA zreNika tathA tenA putra abhayakumArane ja kahI zakAya. (juo A hakIkata mATe zreNikanuM jIvanacaritra ). ( 14 ) riyAjhamALA maMyA 139, caMdragupta mauya. pR. 30: zAma, dAma, daMDa, ane bheda, A cAra sAdhanene eka pachI eka upayoga karavAne upadeza caMdraguptane cANakaye Apela hoya te svabhAvika che. ( 25 ) dAkhalAo mATe juo pariziSTa 5. eka bAju A hakIkata nIkaLe che, tyAre bIjI bAju tenI zuddha nyAya parAyaNatA vize ullekha maLe che? bemAMthI kayuM vizeSa pramANasara kahevAya te zodhavuM rahe che. ( jAo AgaLa upara, arthazAstranI mahattAvALa parigrApha ) juo AgaLa upara ( 21 ) A kAraNane lIdheja, arthazAstramAM sava dezIya viSayane, vidhividhAna sahita ane saMpUrNa mAhitI sAthane paricaya, cANakaya mahAzaye ApaNane karAvyo che ane tene racitakALa ma. saM. 160 = i. sa. 5. 367 nI AsapAsa, balake te bAda kahI zakAya kharU paNa pUrve te nahIM ja,

Page #226
paricchedya ] bhAga kauTilya tarIkenA AlekhavA bAkI rahe cheH temAMnA keTalAka bhAga je samrATa caMdraguptanA purAhita tarIkenA temaNe gALyeA che, tenuM pratibikha samrATa caMdraguptanA rAjya amalathIja dekhAi Ave che ane te azAstranA pustakamAM samAviSTa che, bAkI zeSajIvana, caMdragupta samrATa pachI samrATa biMdusAranA rAjyaamale purUM thAya che. tenu' vRtAMta ApaNe samrATa biMdusAranA pratihAsa lakhatA karIzuM. nAmanI utpatti keTalAka graMthakartAnuM ema mAnavuM che ke, paMDita cANakaye potAnA jIvanamAM caMdraguptanA mahAamAtya tarIke adhikAra bhAgaLyA che, paNa vizeSa AdhAra ema maLe che ke, cANakayajIe ke kauTalyajIe sarve adhikAra eka mahAamAtya karatAM paNa vizeSa tA rAjapurAhita27 tarIkeja bhAgaLyeA che. ane amAtya ke mahAamAtya pada jevuM temanI rAjanItimAM kASTha padaja rahevA dIdhuM na hoya, pazu khAtAvAra uparI adhikArIonI pariSada-sabhA meLavI maMtraNAnA yeAge thatA niyA pramANe, te te khAtAnA adhikArIo ( 27 ) jI zrI, satyaketu vidyAla'kAra mahAzaya racita mauya sAmrAjyakA itihAsa, 1930 alhAbAda pR. 162. vaLI AgaLa hakIkata jI, ( 28 ) gaNataMtra rAjyanI prathA baMdha karI, kedrita rAjyanI sthApnA karavA-rAjane amuka hadamAMja limited powers sattA ApIne, Council vahIvaTanI sthApnA karavA-tenI icchA hatI. paNa te phAnyA naheAtA. (vi. dizAnA pradezamAM sUtreA nImAvAnuM paNa atyArathIja cAlu karavAmAM AvyuM samAya che ) eTale prAMtika athavA ilAkedAra sUbAe nImavAnuM TharAvyuM dekhAya che, je prathA samrATa priyadarzinanA samaye ekadama phUlIphAlI nIkaLI hatI. kau, a. jo, pR. 39:-teNe koi ThekANe amaryAditarAjavanA khAdha karela DhekhAtA nathIja. A batAve che ke, te saramukhatyAra (Autocrat = eka vyaktinA hAthamAM zrI sattA soMpI devA jevuM rAjataMtra) naheAte, 171 dvArAja pAchA vahIvaTa calAvAtA hoya, ema vizeSapaNe joi zakAya che,28 eTale pote temaja samrATa te mAtra taTastha vyakita tarIke rAjakacArionA amala upara, nirIkSaka tarIkeja rahetA. jethI samrATa caMdraguptanI dhaNIe sattA nira Mkuzita rahevAne badale, vyavasthIta rIte maryAdAmAM lAvI mUkAi hatI. jenA pariNAme catura kauTalya, prasaMga paDatAM samrATa caMdraguptane paNu dAbamAM rAkhavA vyaMga bhASAmAM vRSala" tarIke samAdhatA ApaNe azAstramAM joie chIe. A uparathI ema paNa spaSTa thAya che ke, keTalAka vidyAnAe vRSala" = zuddhaH ema je artha karI cadraguptanI janmadAtA kAi zudrANI hatI ema TheravI dIdhuM che te ghaNuM bhUlabhareluM che, 29 sAhitya graMthAmAM vAtsAyana, mallanAga, kauTalya, kAmila, pakSiNasvAmi, viSNugupta, aMgula, cANakya, vigere aneka nAmA. arthazAstra graMthanA prakhyAta kartAnAM gaNavAmAM Ave che, paNa itihA koTaya aA bheda tema kausila vahivaTamAM paNa bahu zradhdhAvaMta nahetA. teja pu. pu. 40:-tenA matapramANe rAjAnu' svAmitva ke rAjastra nira'kuza nahetu' ( eTale a'kuzita hatu... ), te rAjA sarvAdhikAra saMpanna naheAtA, tenuM rAjatva sahAya sAdhya hatuM ( rAjAnuM kAma rakSA karavAnu che, koi cArAi gayela mAlano patto na lAge, tA tenAthI traNa gaNI kiMmata rAnane svamilkatamAMthI daMDa tarIke bharavI paDatI-atyAranA dheAraNa sAthe sarakhAve| ) rAjyane pAtAne je krAMi priya lAge temAM peAtAnuM hita nathI. paraMtu prajAne je priya hoya temAMja tenuM hita rahela che (jIe arthazAstramAM adhi. 1; praka. 19; pu. 54 ) ( 29 ) vRSala eTale zUdrajanmavALA ema re keTalAka vidvAnAe atha karyAM che . ( jue pR. 140 TI. naM. 26. ) tema nahIM, paNa maryAdita sattAdhikAravALA evA adha karavAnA che. ( 30 ) tru zrI sayAjIrAva sAhityamALAnu

Page #227
172 kedya [ paMcama samAM kevaLa traNa nAmathI ja te oLakhItA thayA - rAkSasanAupodaghAtamAM hUMDhirAje tene, nItizAstra che. te traNa nAma cANakya, kauTaya ane viSNu- praNetA cAlatA jarUra =caNakano putra gupta. A traNa vize thoDI samajUti ApavI je lekhavyo che, te uparathI je tenuM nAma pADavAmAM jarUrI gaNAze. AvyuM hoya te cANaka lakhAta. paNa jyAre te DaoN. rAjeMdralAla mitranA kahevA pramANe, pite pitAnuM nAma cANakya lakhe che, tyAre ApaNI jAvAmAMthI balidIpamAM keTalAka hiMdu A gayela najara tenA gAmanAM nAma upara pheravavI rahe che. teo potAnI sAthe kAmaMdaka kRta nItisAra nAmane te nAma cANaka che. ane jema vizAlI nagarImAM graMtha letA gayelA. temAM cANakyane lagatI hakIkata rahenAra mahAvIrane vaizAlIya tarIke saMbodhAya che tema che, temAM tenuM nAma viSNugupta jaNAvyuM che. cANaka gAmanA rahIzane cANakya tarIke oLakhAvI eTaluM ja nahIM paNa tene suvikhyAta, RSikuLamAM zakAya che. eTale te niyamAnusAra tenA janmanuM janmela. vizrata ane aprati grAhaka ( dAna je caNaka gAma hatuM, te uparathI cANakya nAma dakSiNA na lenAra) brAhmaNa tarIke tene varNavela ghaDAyuM hoya ema kahI zakAya. ane te vAstavika che. A uparathI jaNAya che ke tenuM nAma viSNu- paNa cheH meM pu. 1 lA mAM sarva ThekANe cANakya gupta hatuM. sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti uparathI zabdano prayoga karyo che te azuddha che ema A paNa A vAtane puSTi maLatI dekhAya che, eTale uparathI samajavuM. ke tenuM kharuM nAma viSNugupta heya tema lAge che. trIjuM nAma kauTilya-uparanAM be nAmanAM bIjuM nAma cANakya-pariziSTa parvanA mULa zodhI kADhavAnuM jeTaluM saheluM thayuM che teTaluM ( juo uparamAM pR. 165 ) AdhAre tenA gAmanuM A trIjA nAma vize bane tema nathI. chatAM nAma caNaka, tenA pitAnuM nAma caNI ane prayatna karavAmAM Ave te kaI vastu asAdhya mAtAnuM nAma caNezvarI jaNAvyuM che. ane saMskRta gaNAtI nathI. sAmAnya paNe ema mAnyatA prasarI vyAkaraNanA niyama mujaba, jema dazarathanA vaMzajo, rahelI che ke, cANakyanI rAjanIti kuDakapaTavALI dazaratha, kuranA kairava Adi kahevAya che, te niyamA- tathA chaLa vALI hatI ane tenI rAjanItine nusAra tenA pitAnuM nAma caNI che te uparathI * kuTila' zabdathI saMbodhI zakAya. eTale tevI tene cANa, ke cANaya ke tene ja uccAramAM maLatA nItinA grahaNa karanArane, kuTila zabda uparathI Ave te koI zabda lakhAyo hota. tema madrA vizeSaNa banAvIne kauTilya nAma pADavAmAM AvyuM " arthazAstra " nAmanuM pustaka, zrIyuta jayasukharAya lagADayuM che. eTale ke, janmathI te brAhmaNa hatA paNa jozIpurAe lakheluM. puSpa naM. 187muM. tenI upadaghAta dharmathI te jaina hatA. (33 ) juo bhAvanagara sTeTanA zilAlekha ( 31 ) uparanuM ja pustaka pR. 17 muM. saMskRta ane prAkRta pro. piTarasanakRta: tathA epirAphika (32) "apratigrAhaka brAhmaNe A zabda artha.. InDikA pu. 8 pR. 32: tathA A pustakane ane parisUcaka che. pote brAhmaNakuLamAM janmela che. paNa sAmAnya ziSTa "ka".rIte brAhmaNane dharma je dAnadakSiNA levAne che te chatAM ( 34 ) juo uparamAM pR. 165nuM lakhANa: cANakaya pate tenuM koI prakAranuM dAna lete heta ema vaLI jai, nai. i. pR. 172TI. naM. 8 Chanakya kahevAne mama che. ane te viziSTa hetupUrvaka vaparAye was a native of Chanak, a village of the che, kAraNake te jainadharma pALato hato eTale dAnagrahaNa Golla district: Avazyaka sUtra 5. 133. karate nahIM. ane tethI ja tene upara pramANenuM vizeSaNuM ( 15 ) jAo kau. a. je. upeda. pR. 173;

Page #228
pariccheda ] athane bheda. 173 che, A pramANe janatA mAne che. ane dI. bA. kezavalAla harSada dhruve mudrA rAkSasanI prastAvanAmAM bANa kavinA kathana AdhAre A vAtane samarthana ApyuM hoya ema samajAya che, eTale viSNuguptane kuTilatAnA upadezaka rUpe gaNuI javAne vAra AvI gaye. paNa A dalIla svIkAravAne be rIte virodha Ave che. prathama te cANakaye darzAvelI rAjanItine kuTila kahevAmAM kAMI AdhArabhUta pramANe che ke kema, ane hoya te the. kaTila zabda uparathI kauTilya zabdano prayoga vAstavika che ke kema ? ApaNe te banne rIte tapAsIe, tenI rAjanIti kuTila prakAranI kahI zakAya ke kema te viSaya have pachInA " arthazAstranI mahattA " vALA pArigrAphamAM carcavAnA chIe, eTale tyAMthI joI levA vinaMti che. have rahyo bIjo prakAra. A zabda saMbaMdhI, eka graMthakAre bahu sAro prakAza pADe che. temanA ja zabdomAM jaNAvI zuM ke, 37 je kuTilatA uparathI kauTilya nAma paDayuM hatuM ke, kuTilatA te bhAva vAcaka nAma che. ane vyAkaraNa niyama pramANe tenuM nAma "kauTilyama" napuMsakaliMga lakhAta. paNa kyAMya tema lakhAyuM nathI. tene te puliMga tarIke " kauTilya" ja lakhe che. temano kahevAne tAtparya e che ke kauTilya zabda, te kuTila ke kuTilatA preraka koI zabda uparathI racAya heya ema saMbhavita nathI ja. eTale, A banne rItanI tapAsamAM eka paNa TakI zakatI nathI. jethI karIne ApaNe paNa te kAraNane nirmULa gaNI mUkI devuM paDe che. tyAre prazna e thAya che ke, kauTilya che athavA te zabda koI anya zabdane apabhraMza thaI gaye hoya te te ) zabda Avyo kyAMthI ? je kAMI paNa tene artha ja thatuM na hota, te viSNugupta pite pitA mATe te zabda vAparavAnuM sAhaja karatA ja kema ? Ama kAraNa darzAvI, anya graMthakAranA abhiprAya ApI te lekhakaH8 jaNAve che, ke abhidhAna ciMtAmaNImAM "kauTilya ne badale "kauTilya " zabda vAparyo che. ane tenI vyutpatti A pramANe hemacaMdra 39 karI che "kuTo ghaTaH taM strAnti dAH ! tevAM kArya cA vaLI jaNAve che ke, kAmadaMkanI banAvelI nItisAranI upAdhyAya nirapekSA nAmanI TIkAmAM paNa cheTo ghaTaH te dhAnyapUrNa lAnti sa gRhaNanti iti kuTalAH / kumbhI dhAnyAsteSAM apatyaM kauTalyo vissnnuputaH uparAMta lakhe che ke, nAnArthaNava saMkSepamAM tenA kato kezavasvAmie, tenuM keTala' nAmanuM gotra 1 hovAnuM jaNAvI + kauTilya ne azuddha ( 56 ) kau, a. jo. padhAta 5 21. " kiMvA teSAM sAMprataM yeSAmatinRzaMSaprAyopadeza nighRNe ricAnna prakA ( 37 ) juo kau. a. je. upe. pR. 21, ( 38 ) juo kau. a. je. kapa. pR. 22. ( 39 ) hemacaMdrasUrieja abhidhAna ciMtAmaNi banAvyuM che. pariziSTapava paNa temaNe ja racyuM che te, selaMkIvaMzanA gUrjarapati rAjA kumArapALanA dharmagurU hatA. ( 40 ) kuTa: = ghaTa, ghaDe, lAti = le che, bharI rAkhe che. apatya = vAsa, parivAra. eTale ke je ghaDA bharI rAkhe che tene parivAra Ama artha karyo. jyAre bIja vAkyathI vizeSa spaSTa karatAM kahe che ke, dhAnyapUNuM" = dhAnyathI bharela. saMgrahaNagni = saMgraha karI rAkhe che te. kuMbhAdhAnyA: = dhaDAnA AkAra jevI keDIo dhanathI bharelI. Tale ke je kuTala nAme prajA ( eka prakAranI jAtanA leka ) anAjanI koThIo bharI rAkhe che tenA parivAramAMne viSNugupta, kauTilya - ( 41 ) AgaLa upara ApaNe joizuM ke, vibaNaguptanuM gotra to "vAtsAyana' che, pachI tenuM gotra-keTala kema hoI zake ? eka ja vyaktinA kAMi be netra hoI zake nahIM, je ke kau. a. je.nA lekhake pR. 24 upara lakhyuM che ke, tenuM gotra "kauTilya' saMjJAthI oLakhAtuM hatuM, ane te. 'bhaga' nAmanA mahAgAvanA, zAkhANetra

Page #229
14 kauTahya [ paMcama zabda karAvyo che. mahAmopAdhyAya gaNapatizAstrIe paNa lahiyAnA hastadoSa rUpe kauTilya zabdane TharAvyo che. De. bhAMDArakare paNa AvA prakAranI ja dalIla karI che. A badhA AdhAre TAMkI ema batAvavA prayatna thayo che ke kauTilya te azuddha che, paNa khare zabda te "kauTilya " che. ane tene artha, ghaDAmAM-kaThImAM je dhAnya bharI rAkhatA hoya te. pachI vepAra tarIke ke kheDuta tarIke-te kuTalA kahevAya ane tevA purUSane parivAra te kauTilya kahevAya. te game tema hoya paNa A pArigrAphamAM TAMkelI sarva dalIlathI eTalo te Azaya nIkaLe che ke, viSNugupta jyAre svahasteja te zabdane upayoga karyo che tyAre te zabda te sAceja che. pachI te kauTilya heya ke kauTilya te nakakI karavuM anizcita rahe che. tema te nAma tenA gotranuM ( pitAnA kuTuMbanuM) paNa nathI eTaluM cekasa ja, pachI tenuM mULa anya kaI rIte goThavI zakAya tema che, te jovuM rahe che. A carcAnA lekhaka mahAzaya mi. jozIpurA eja AgaLa lakhatAM pR. 24 mAM jaNAvyuM che ke, " paMjAbamAM Avela sarasvatI nadInuM nAma kuTirA paNa che, ane te nadIne pradeza je dira kahevAya che, te pradezanA vasanArane vihya kahevAya. eTale je cANakayanuM vatana A pradezamAM hoya to tene kauTilya kahI zakAya. cAnuM eka pAtra che, eTale kauTilyane badale kauTa lya zabda lakhavA jarUra rahetI nathI. ( A dalIla paNuM vyAjabI nathI te ApaNe dhIme dhIme baNI zakIzuM). ( 2 ) jema magadhanA vatanIne mAgadha, vaizAvInA vatanIne vaizAlIya athavA vaizAlaka, gaMgA nadInA pradezanA vatanIne gAMgeya kahevAya che tema kaTilA nadInA pradezanA vatanIne kauTilIya, kauTile ke tene maLato ja zabda prayoga karAya ema bana zake. ( juo nIcenuM TI. naM. 43 ) (43 ) netra kharuM, paNa te kuTuMba nahI, vaLI jayamaMgalA nAmanI TIkAmAM sUcavyA pramANe namabhUminojha zabda vAparyo che. eTale A anumAnanA kathanane puSTi maLe che paNa kharI. tAtparya e thayo ke, cANakaya mahAzayane janma, sarasvatI nadInA koI pradezamAM thaze hoya te, te nadInuM bIjuM nAma kuTilA hevAthI te pradezane kurisTa ke tevAja nAmathI oLakhAvI zakAya. ane te pradezanA vatanIne (janmabhUmigotranA? nyAye ) kauTilya ke kauTilya kahI zakAya. eTale rahyA ane kuriTA zabdathI kauTilya-kauTayano artha besate karI zakAya che; temAM je kudAM zabdane mULa tarIke svIkArI laIe te te karmajanya gotra* thayuM ane dilhA mAnya rAkhIe te pradezasUcaka gotra thayuM gaNAze. A bemAMthI kayuM sAcuM hoI zake te have tapAsIe. uparamAM sarasvatI nadInuM nAma kuTilA jaNAvyuM che. ane tene paMjAbamAM hovAnuM kahI dIdhuM che. paNa eka nadIne pravAha te aneka mAIla laMbAyo hoya jethI keTalAya pradezamAM thaIne te vahetI kahI zakAya. eTale hAlanA paMjAbamAMthIja tenI utpatti thaI hoya ane te dezamAMja tene samAveza thaI gayo hoya ema samajavAnuM nathI. prAcIna hiMduzAstramAM paNa eka sarasvatI nAmanI nadI hovAnuM ane te siMdhu nadImAM pUrva bAjuethI bhaLatI aneka nadIomAMnI eka hovAnuM jaNAvAyuM che. ane A sarasvatI nadInA janmabhUmi gotra : eTale ke, janmabhUminA pradeza uparathI joDI kADheluM nAma, jema pitAnA gotra uparathI, vyAkara nA niyame tenA saMtatinAM nAmanuM saMbaMdhana goThavI zakIe chIe tema, vasavATa karAtI bhUmi uparathI paNa te vyaktinuM nAma goThavI zakAya che. tenA daSTAMte mATe uparanuM TIpaNu naM. 42 juo. (4) kamajanya = dhadhadhA karato hoya te upathI upajAveluM kADheluM saMbaMdhanA A pramANe artha besAratA hoya te, viSNuguptanA bApadAdA, samRddhivaMtA hate hoya, vA maTI jAherajalAlI jogavatA anAjanA

Page #230
pariccheda ] athanA bheda 175 bhAMgyA tuTayA be traNa pravAha hAla dekha ya che, paNa tenuM mukha kyAM AgaLa kahI zakAya, te prazna aNuukela paDI rahyo che. ApaNe pu. 1 lAmAM siMdhu-sauvIra dezanuM varNana karatAM (pR. 120 thI 228 sudhImAM) prasaMgopAta jaNAvIne sAbita karyuM che ke, te dezanI rAjadhAnI vItabhayapaTTaNa pate bahoLA vistAra dharAvatuM ane jaMgI vyApAra vANijyathI dhanavAna banelA vyApArIonI vastIvALuM zahera hatuM. ekadA te sthAna upara kudaratanI avakRpA utaravAthI, retInA moTA vA vaMToLa sAthe tophAna thayuM hatuM; jethI tyAM varaselI retInA DhaganA Dhaga taLe, te pradeza tathA temAMnI nadIo TAI gaI ane temAMthI hAla oLakhAtAM AkhAM jesalamIranAM raNane udabhava thayo che. temaja prAcIna vItabhayapadRNa zaherane nAza thai, tenA avazeSanA sthAna upara vartamAna kALe zaMzodhana khAtAnuM lakSyabiMdu thaI paDela mehanajADera nAmanuM gAmaDuM vasI rahyuM che. eTale te uparathI ema anumAna karI zakAya ke, A sarasvatI nadI vALA asala pradezane athavA hAlamAM jesalamIravALA raNanA keI pradezane hodA ke zuddhi kahevAtA haze. i. sa. nI sAtamI sadImAM AvelA prakhyAta cinAI musAphara mi. hayuenazAMge pitAnA pustakanuM je varNana bahAra pADayuM che ane jeno IgrejI anuvAda bahAra pADavAmAM Avyo che temAM eka di nAmanA dezanuM varNana karAyuM che. ane tenuM sthAna meM aMdAjarUpe A jesalamIranA raNa pradezamAM batAvyuM che. (juo 5. 1 pR. 57 upara nakazo 2. temAM AMka naM. 63, 64 tathA tene lagatuM vivecana pR. 66 upara): te "aTali' kadAca A "kuTali" hovA vizeSa saMbhavita dharAya che, ane cinAI musAphare potAnI bhASAmAM je zabdo lakhyA hoya, tene anuvAda karanAre paNa bhUla khAdhI hoya, athavA te akSaronA ukelamAM paNa jema aneka ThekANe banatuM AvyuM che, tema kAnA mAtranI ane akSaranA vaLAMkanI khUbIo nahIM pIchAnI zakavAthI te pramANe banavA pAmyuM heya. matalaba ke madaSTi te ja draSTi hovAne saMbhava che. ane A mAnyatAne eka be bIjA prasaMgathI samarthana paNa maLe che; vaLI A puSTi je sAcI hovAnuM manAya, te je atyAre mAtra saMbhavita hovAnuM svIkArIe chIe, te nizcaya paNe mAnavuM rahe che. uparanA anumAnane je be prasaMge sAmartha ardhI rahyA che te A pramANe che (1) "aTali pradezanI hadane rajaputAnAmAM AvelA vartamAna kALanA jodhapura ane zirohI rAjyanI bhUmi tarIke ApaNe oLakhAvI che. vaLI tene samagrapaNe mAravADanA nAmathI oLakhAvAya che temaja tenA thoDA bhAgane "golavADa, gollavADa" paNa kahevAya che? jyAre upara jaNAvela pari. sarga. 8 zloka 14 mAM zrI hemacaMdra cANakyanuM varNana karatAM, tenuM caNAgAma, deza gAla : pitAnuM nAma caNIbrAhmaNa ane mAtAnuM nAma caNezvarI, e pramANe jaNAvyuM che. eTale ke, tene golla dezane vatanI jaNAvyuM che. golDa ane golavADa te banne ekaja zabda che. eTale banavA joga che ke, ati prAcIna samaye jene stri tarIke oLakhatA hoya tene i. sa. nI chaDI-sAtamI zatAbdimAM Adi tarIke jaNAvAyo hoya; ane hemacaMdrAcAryanA vyApArI hoya ema samajAya che. ( 5 ) siMdhunadIne, pUrvabAjuthI sAta nadIo ane pazcima bAjuthI paNa teTalI ja nadIo maLatI hatI ema kahevAya che. ane tethI ja tenuM nAma "saptasi' paDayuM che. jo ke hAlate, baMne bAjuthI pAMca pAMcajo zAkhA nadIo maLe che. eTale bIjIo adazya thai gaI haze ema anumAna kheMcavuM rahe che. te adazya thanArImAM eka sarasvatI paNa hiMdu zAstrAe lekhAvI che. (jIe pu. 1, 5. 220, 226 tathA tene lagatI TIkAe. khAsa karIne TI. naM. 12, 13),

Page #231
176 tripuTInAM sthAne [ paMcama samayamAM eTale i. sa. nI bAramI sadImAM gela" nAmathI saMbodhyo hoya. ane tyArathI te adyApi payata teja nAmathI eka yA bIjA rUpamAM oLakhAvAto cAlyo Avyo hoya. (2) have bIje prasaMga-jaina sAhityamAM noMdhAyeluM che ke, zrI mahAvIra nirvANa pachI 80 varSe jainanA 23 mA tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAthanA saMtAnayAmAM chaThThI peDhIe thayela ratnaprabhasUri nAmanA AcArya hatA. temaNe lAkhonI saMkhyAmAM jaina banAvyA hatA. ane A prajAe tyAM eziyA nagarI vasAvI rahevA mAMDayuM hovAthI, temane ozavALanA nAmathI oLakhavAmAM AvyA che. A eziyA nagarI pAchaLathI bhAMgIne tenuM nAma bhinnamAla nagara paDayuM hatuM, ane tenuM sthAna hAlanA zirehI rAjyamAM AveluM hatuM. tema A prAMtane gUrjara deza paNa kahevAtuM hatuM. matalaba ke, mahAvIra nirvANa 80=I. sa. pU. 447 AsapAsa, te pradezamAM jainadharma pALanArAnuM eka moTuM saMsthAna vasavA pAmyuM hatuM. have ApaNe cANakyanA samayane ( eTale i. sa. pU. 372 thI 350 ) vicAra karIe chIe, te bane samaya vacce pUrI eka sadInuM paNa aMtara nathI. tema uparamAM cANakyanA pitAne eka samRddhizALI nagarane eka dhanADhaya vyAparI-kheDuta tarIke varNavyA che. vaLI cANakyane pitAne dharma paNa jaina hatA, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa tenA pitAne te jaina sAhitya graMthamAM (pari. sarga 8 juo) parama zraddhALu zrAvaka hovA suddhAMtanuM jaNAvyuM che. A pramANe be prasaMgenI TUMkI hakIkata jaNAvI dIdhI. eTale A sarva hakIkatanuM ekIkaraNa jo karIzuM te spaSTa jaNAze ke, cANakyane pitA. caNaka pote khetIne dhaMdho karatA haze athavA dhAnyane vyApArI haze ane A gola dezano vatanI haze. A uparathI ja tene kauTalIya ke kauTaleya kahevAyo haze. tema te saMsthAnamAM tAjetaramAM so base varSathI AvIne je prajAe vasavATa karavAnuM zarU karyuM hatuM, te prajAmAMne caNuka eka haze. ane A pramANe sarva bAbatane meLa utArIe chIe te, sarva graMthakAranAM kathane-hiMdu temaja jaina, prAcIna tema ja madhya yuganA, tema cANakyanuM pitAnuM kathana paNa--satya hovAnuM TharAvI zakAya che. AvI sthitimAM ApaNe tene have eka satyaghaTanA tarIke vadhAvI laIzuM. have mAtra eka vAtano jarA ulekha karI AgaLa vadhIzuM. pu. 1 pR. cANakya, pANinI 357 upara ema jaNAvyuM ane vararUcInI che ke, pANinI tathA tenA tripuTI sahAdhyAyI cANakya ane vararacInAM janmasthAna kebaja deza hoI te traNe anAryo che. paNa atra Apela cANakyanI oLakhathI have siddha thAya che, ke kaMbaja pradeza te A tripuTImAMnA traNe mitronuM janmasthAna nahetuM ja. pachI pANinI ekalAnuM ja hoya, ke sAthe vararUcInuM paNa hoya. paNa kauTalyanuM te nahotuM ja. eTale hAla turata pANinI mahAzaya ekalAnuMja janmasthAna gAnArDa-kabeja deza gaNa rahe che. tema traNe paMDitonAM gotranI samajUti paNa maLI gaI kahevAya A pramANe te goThavI zakAya. ( 41 ) gela deza mATe pradeza hoya ane tenA sImA prAMtane, ke eka vibhAgane te dezanI vADa-hada ( Enclosure ) nA sUcana karatAM nAma tarIke gela dezanI vADa golavADa tarIke oLakhAvI zakAya ane te pramANe gelavADane gehala dezanA eka saMkSipta athavA saMkucita pradezanA nAma tarIkeja lakhI zakAya,

Page #232
paricche ] nAma pANinI cANakya azAsanI mahattA nI sarakhAmaNI janmapradeza gAnADa deza - gAMdhAra deza ( hAlanuM" arkaMgAnistAna) kuTali - gAlla - gUjaradeza ( hAlanuM" mAravADa ) vararUcI ( mAlUma nathI ) arthazAstra' zabdanA vyutpatti pramANenA ajo karAya te A pramANe thAya; atha eTale paisA, dravyaH ane tene lagatuM zAstra te arthazAstraH te pramANe tA kevaLa Arthika praznAne catu ja A zAstra *hI zakAya ( IMgrejImAM jene Financial zabda lAgu paDI zakAya te ) eTale ke arthazAstradhanazAstra (Political economy) ja mAtra, tevA sakucita artha ahIM karavAnA nathI. tenA artha vistRta ane viziSTa krATinA che. jema ke eka vidvAne kahyuM che ke, " manuSyAnA je vaDe nirvAha thAya te ahevAyaH je bhUmimAM manuSyA vase che te bhUmine paNu a` kahI zakAya, jethI pRthvI-bhUmi meLavavAne tathA tenuM pAlana karI rAkhavAne mATe je zAstra, sAdhana upAya meLavI Ape che te arthazAstra kahevAya. vaidikamatanA48 " bhakti rasAyana " graMthanA upAddhAtamAM lakhyuM che ke " je arthanI prApti karavAmAM dharmanA niSkAma-dhanA Azraya karavAmAM na Ave, eTale ke tevA dharmane baLe jo atha prApti karavAmAM nathI AvatI, tA tevI dhama bhAvanA rahita pravRttithI karAyela athaOprApti, mAkSarUpI ( 47 ) jIe kau. . jo. upeA, pR. 9. ( 4 ) sadara pustaka pU. 10, ( 49 ) sara pustaka pR. 11. 23 gAtra - nAma ( mAlUma nathI ) 5. 28. vAtsAyana 177 Aya ke anA anA A A ja sabhavache. kAtyAyana purUSAthane sAdhananA kAmamAM upayAgI thatI nathI. eTalu ja nahIM paraMtu e prakAranA dharmAdhAra vinA karAtI aprApti, apakSanI janetA paNa tha paDe che " jainagraMthAmAM A pramANe meLavelI zuddha dhanaprAptine " nyAyasaMpanna vaibhava "nA nAmathI oLakhAve che. A uparathI samajAze ke pratyeka manuSya temaja pratyeka samAje tathA rAjye potapeAtAnA dhama-ka vya-nI maryAdAmAM rahIneja atha--sAdhana --zvAbha meLavavAne pravRtta rahevu joieH Ama hAIne preyaskara tathA zreyaskara gaNAya, tevI tamAma purUSArtha sAdhaka bhAkhatAnI anyAnyApakArakatA sthApI ApanAra tathA te tamAma ekadara upayAgitAnI maryAdA TharAvI ApanAra jo koipaNa zAstra hAya tA te azAstra che. A pramANe vizALa artha karavA rahe che. " paNa cAlukaya peAte ja tene rAjanIti vidyAnI mArgopadezikA " kahe che.10 eTale samajAya che ke temAM kevaLa dravyanI vAtA ja na karatAM, rAja nItine lagatI ( Politics ) paNa carcA karI che. vaLI bIje ThekANe A rAjanItine DanIti zabda lagADayA chepa1 ane tene artha batAvatAM evI matalabanA udgAra kADhayA che, ke bhUta mAtrane aMkuzamAM lAvavAne krAka .. ( 10 ) . kau. a. jo, upAdhAta pR. 13, ( 11 ) jIe kau. a. jo upeddhAta

Page #233
178 arthazAstra [ paMcama prakAranA daMDanI jarUra che. temAM je je daMDa tIkSaNarUpe hoya. te jene te daMDa bhegava paDe tene udvega pamADe, ane taddana mRdupaNe daMDa hoya te daMDa karanAra tarapha tiraskAra pedA kare che. jyAre yogya daMDa hoya che, te te banne pakSane mAnanIya bane che. mATe daMDano artha ekalI zikSAnA artha mAMja na karatAM aMkaza, maryAdA ityAdi prakArane paNa daMDa arthamAM samAveza karaze. ane je nIti AvA vividha prakAranA daMDanI yogya doravaNI karI zake tenuM nAma daMDanIti kahevAya. AvI vyAkhyA karI. eTale naya2 ( je niyame samAjane daravaNI rUpa bane te doravavuM) tathA anayane temaja baLa tathA abaLane samAveza daMDanItimAM karyo che. A vAtanI pratIti eTalA uparathI ja thAya che ke, cANakaye arthazAstramAM je vividha yama niyamo lakhyA che, te sarve agara te te paikI ghaNuM kharA, adhApi paNa ApaNuM jIvanane niyamita karI rahelA che 17 temaja tenI racanAkALanA samaye ke najIkanA kALe paNa hiMdustAnanA rASTrajIvanamAM tathA prajAjIvanamAM pUrepUrA otaprota thaI gayA hatA. kartA pote ja jaNAve che ke " pRthvInA lAbha ane pAlananA arthe pUrva kALanA AcAmeM je badhAM arthazAstro racelAM che, temAMnAM ghaNuM kharAne upayoga karIne A arthazAstra raceluM che " A uparathI siddha thAya che, ke arthazAstranA mULa kartA pite nathI japaNa pUrvAcAryoe racelA sUtre AdhAre, samayAnukuLa pheraphAra karIne teNe A graMtha banAvI kADhayo che. Akho graMtha tathA temAM cacelA viSaye bArIkAIthI jotAM, turata ja lAgI AvyA vinA raheze nahIM, ke te eka mahAbuddhivAdI hato. te hamezAM dharmanyAya ( dharmazAstramAM pharamAvela ) karatAM buddhigamya nyAyane pramANa 35 gaNate ha51 tenA A lekhanamAM kayAMya phUTa nIti, chaLa, kapaTa ke bhedane sthAna apAyuM ja nathI. ulaTuM pitAnuM bUruM icchanAra zatrunA saMbaMdhamAM, paNa kAma levAnA niyama banAvatAM " khADe chede te paDe" te nyAye kAma levAno pite khAsa upadeza Ape che.58 " eTale kevaLa duSTatA karavA karAvavAnI khAtara ja, kauTilya koI paNa ThekANe sUcana kareluM hoya, ema ApaNe dekhI zakIe tema nathI. tema bIjI taraphathI teNe koI paNa viSayamAM nyAyanuM ullaMdhana kareluM hoya, ema paNa ApaNe tenI jIvana kathAmAMthI ke itihAsamAMthI59 joI zakatA nathI " ulaTuM teNe bhinna bhinna prakAre carcelA ane chaNAvaTa karelA viSayonI susmitA jotAM te, vizAkhadeve je tene mAra: sarva zAma tarIke oLakhA che, 10 te vAstavika lAge che. kemake sarva koI kabUla karaze, ke rAjanIti jeTalA pramANamAM (52 ) kau. a. je. pR. 32. rAjakArya karavAmAM pradhAno (maMtrIo, amAtya tathA anya adhikArIo) je muddAo lakSamAM rAkhIne, agara te je hetuo manamAM rAkhIne pitAne karavAnAM karmo kare che, tene naya (je kAMi dera che te ) kahevAmAM Ave che. (53) kIM. a. je. upadudhAta pR. 15. (54) uparanuM pustaka pR. 12. (55) keTalAye vidvAnI mAnyatA ema che, ke vartamAna rAjanIti zAsana mULa utpAdaka-pitA-cANakaya che, paNa graMthakartAnA potAnA zabdo ja A vAtane inkAra kare che. A bAbatanI carcA mATe 5.1 5. 267 tathA 364 juo. (56 ) kau. a. je. pR. 30 juo. ( 5 ) te pustaka pR. 28 "kauTilya upadezelI nIti kuTilatAbedhaka che ja nahIM " (58) teja pustaka pR. 33. (59 ) sarakhAvo uparamAM TI. naM. 56 nuM lakhANuM (60) teja pustaka pR. 20. ( 6 ) pu. 1 luM. pR. 267. nuM lakhANa tathA tene lagatI TIkA naM. 21 vAMce, te

Page #234
pariccheda ] nI mahattA 179 anubhavano viSaya che, teTalA pramANamAM te kevaLa takane viSaya nathI ja. eTale AvA viSayonI jhINavaTa pUrvaka pRththakaraNa karanArane ApaNe tarkazAstrI karatAM buddhivRddha purUSa ja kahevo paDaze. pachI teNe te vRddhi mATenA jJAnanI preraNA, sajA zreNike racelI zreNio tathA te mATe racelAM yamaniyamomAMthI meLavI hoya che, tenA rAjakIya jJAnanA gurU-AcArya--magadhapati mahAnaMdanA maMtrIzvara zakapALa pAsethI je umedavArapaNe temanA hAtha nIce zikSaNa meLavIne prApta karI hoya te jude prazna che. paNa te buddhivRddha thayo hato ane te bAda arthazAstranI racanA karI che, ema te nizaMka kahI zakAya tema che. . rAjA caMdragupta samrATa banI magadhanI gAdI upara nizciMta thayA biMdusAra janma pachI, naMdavaMzanA aMtima tathA samrATa caMdra nRpati dhananaMdanI kanyA ke guptanuM jIvana jene paTarANI pade sthApita vRttAMta karI hatI, tenI sAthe saMsAra sukha bhegavatAM rANIne garbha rahyo hato. A samaye, eTale ma. saM. 157= i. sa. pU. 70 mAM, magadha dezamAM pravartI rahela duSkALane ThIka ThIka samaya thaI gayo hovAthI, duSkALanI asara paNa atIva tIvrapaNe dezajana upara prasarI rahI hatI. eTale sudhI ke, je jena zramaNane sAmAnya samaye temanA bhakata meM mAMgyuM ane sAmA caDI caDIne vahorAvatA hatA temane nirvAha pUrato paNa khorAka bhIkSAmAM maLaze AvA samaye durlabha thaI gayo hate; jethI rAjanagaramAM rahetA be vidyAsiddha zramaNoe vicAryuM ke, Ama sudhAnuM duHkha sahana karavA karatAM, samrATa caMdragupta jyAre jamavA bese tyAre tenI sAthe tenA thALamAM, ApaNI vidyAnA baLe aMjanaguTikAvaDe adamyapaNe besI, peTa pUratuM khAI levuM. samrATanA thALamAM hamezAM eka jaNane pUruM thAya, bake vadhAremAM vadhAre be jaNane thAya teTalo khorAka pIrasAIne Avate, jyAre te thALamAM jamavA besatA traNa jaNa. eTale svabhAvika che ke, rAjAne peTapUratuM anna maLatuM nahIM. pariNAme divasAna divasa tenuM zarIra kula thatuM cAlyuM. zAmATe pitAne kherAka pUratuM nathI thate, te pote paNa samajI zakatA nahotA. tema tenA khAnasAmAM paNa samajI zakatA nahIM. te te eTaluM ja jANatA ke, be mANasanuM anna pIrasavA chatAM, ane thALamAM kAMI paNa achaTha rahetuM nathI chatAM, bAdazAha zuM bhUkhyA rahetA haze ke zarIra durbaLa thAya che ? mananI vItI hakI kata caMdragupta keIne prakAzitapaNe kahI zakate paNa nahIM. ekadA cANakyanI najare caMdraguptanuM zarIra, kRSita dekhAtAM, teNe kAraNa pUchyuM, tyAre rAjAe sarva vRttAMta kahI dekhAyo. catura cANakaye turata aTakaLI kADhayuM, ke koI aMjana. siddha ( 12 ) juo 5.1 5. 364 nuM lakhANa tathA te uparanI TI. naM. 46. * ( 63 ) A kathananI sAbitImAM kau. a. je. upASAtamAM 5. 8 para Takela bahata kathAnuM vAkaya sarakhAve. te vAkaya A pramANe che "rAjayanAdanA nAma rahi che :T( A zabdo batAve che ke te sakaDALanA paramAM bahu chUTathI AvajAva karate hata arthAta ghaNu pATA paricayamAM Avyo hato ja.) ( 14 ) paDedarA lAIbrerInuM saprati kathA nAmaka. pustaka pR. 50 " te bAda eka AcArya mAM padhAryA. te vRddha hevAthI vihAra karI na zakatA. paNa dukALa paDavAne che tevuM jaNa, eka mukhya ziSyane gAdIe sthApI anyane sukALavALA pradezamAM mokalI dIdhA. be nAnA ziSya gurU uparanA mehane lIdhe gurU sAthe pATaliputramAM ja rahyA. ne bAravathI dukALa paDayo, A be ziSyae aMjana siddhane maMtra siddha karI teja : ", pR. 54 caMdragupta sAthe bhojana karavA mAMDayuM; paLa juo bharatezvara bAhubaLa vRtti bhASAMtara 5. ra45-1,

Page #235
biMdusAra janma tathA [ paMca purUSo AvIne jamI jAya che kharU. tAtkAlika hukama pheravyuM ke, rAjA jyAre jamavA bese tyAre, te oraDAmAM dhumADe kara. hamezanI mAphaka pelA siddhamahAtmAe te AMkhamAM aMjana AjIne thALamAM jamavA beThA. prathama te adazyapaNe khAvA mAMDayuM, paNa jyAM eraDAne dhumADo AMkhamAM gaye, ane aMjana gaLavA mAMDayuM, ke teo pitAnA svarUpe pragaTa rIte dekhAvA mAMDayA. te najare paDatAM. temane pitAnA dharmagurU tarIke oLakhI, cANakaya manamAM lAbha pAmyA, eka bAju te sAdhujanane mITho Thapake ApI, dharmanI helanA na thAya tema, temanA sthAne vidAya karyo. ane bIjI bAju, pitAnA naisargika cAturyathI, rAjAne kahyuM ke tame bahuja bhAgyazALI che, ke AvA puNyAtmA sAthe eka thALImAM jamavAne aditIya lAbha tamane maLe. uparanA banAvathI sAvaceta thaine, cANakaye, havethI rAjAnA thALamAM koI bhAga na pADe ane pariNAme rAjA yatheccha AhAra karI baLavAna bane te uddezathI, annamAM kAMIka aMze viSetpAdaka vanaspati-padAthe bheLavIne thALamAM vAnIo pIrasAvavAnI goThavaNa karI. tenI sAthe ema paNa manamAM ciMtavyuM, ke je rAjAnuM zarIra-zoNita, mAMsa maju, AdinA aNue aNu-viSajanya thaI jAya, te pachI tene bhojanamAM, ajANatAM paNa kaI kALe viSa khavarAvavAmAM AvI jAya ( rAjAnI jIMdagI hamezAM jokhamamAM hoya che ja. ane temAM paNa teone kherAka khAtAM bahuja sAvadha rahevuM paDe che ) te paNa tenA zarIrane nAza te nahIM ja thAya. AvA bevaDA hetuthI upara pramANe rAjAnA kherAkamAM viSamaya padArtho yathApramANu bheLavI bheLavI ne ApavAne prayoga AraMbhAyo. ekadA paTarANIne manamAM IrachA thaI, ke rAjAne huM pote ATalI badhI vallabhA chuM, chatAM kaI divasa mane pitAnI sAthe jamavA te besADatA ja nathI. lAvane huM svaIcchAthI temanI sAthe jamavA besuM. ema vicArI rAjAnI sAthe rANI jamavA beThI: annamAM viSanuM mizraNa hamezAM karAya che, te bAbatanI nahetI rAjAne khabara, ke nahatI rANIne khabaraH A vakhate rANIne garbhane AThame mAsa cAlatuM hatuM. jyAM rANIe thoDAka koLIA AhAra karyo haze, tyAM te cANakya anAyAse kAmaprasaMge tyAM AvI che. ane A dazya ( rAjArANIne ekaja thALamAM sAthe besIne jamatAM) joI staMbhIta thaI gaye. vicAryuM ke, arere, rANI sagarbhA che ane je viSa caDaze te teNIne temaja bALakane ema bannene nAza thaI jaze. eTale ekadama saphaLo uDI, astrA jevuM dhAradAra za laI, tenAthI rANInuM peTa cIrI, garbhamAMthI jIvatuM bALaka-putrarUpe hatA te-kheMcI kA. rANI te turata ja mRtyu pAmI. paNa te bALakane viSanI asara kaIka thavA mAMDI hatI 11 ane kapALamAM te biMdurUpe dekhAtI hatI. je uparathI te bALaka mATe thayo thayo tyAre tenuM nAma "biMdusAra " pADavAmAM AvyuM. biMdusAra janma 27 ma. saM. 157=I. sa. pU. 370 mAM gaNI zakAya. kiMvadaMtI cAle che ke, garbha je sAtamA mAse ke navamA mAse janme, te te haju AyuSyamAna (65) vaDodarA lAIbrerInuM saMprati kathA nAmanuM pustaka pR. 65:-pachI cANakaye rAjAne dhImedhIme viSanuM bhajana karAvavA mAMDayuM. ( 66 ) vaDAdaza lAIbrerI saMprati kathA pR. 27:- jayAM te bALakanA mastaka para viSanuM biMdu paDayuM hatuM tyAM ko ugyA nahIM. ( 17 ) biMdusAranI mAtAnuM nAma " dhaza " lAge che (pari. 5. sarga. 8 bhASAtara rU. 148 nA lakhANuthI ) teNIne mahAnaMdanI putrI ane samrATa caMdraguptanI paTarANIja gaNavI paDaze. -

Page #236
paccheda ] thAya che kharA, paNa AThamA mAse janmela hAya tA te bALaka bahudhA tA jIvaMta ja rahetu nathI; ane kanA zubhayoga . kadAca jIvaMta rahevA pAme, te zarIre duLa ane kamatAkAta ja rahe che. A kArajIthI kumAra biMdusAranuM zarIra umare paheAMcyA tyAre paNa bahu ja kSINu dIsatuM hatuM. tema te lAMSu AyuSya bhogavavA pAmyA paNa nathI. uparamAM jaNAvyA pramANe siddha purUSone ThapA ApI, temanA rahetemanA dharma sadANu-ma--upAzraye vidAya adhI vizeSa karIne, pachIthI cANakayajI hakIkata purasada meLavI, temanA gurU pAse gayA, ane AcAya jIne kahevA lAgyA ke, AvI rIte ziSyeAte rAjamahelamAM anna ArAgavA javA devAthI, dhanI nIMdA thavA sa Mbhava che. AcAya jIe cANukayane caMdraguptanuM jIvana ( 18 ) vaDAdarA lAibrerI sa'prati kathA pR. 58:-- gurUekahu chunA manitaH moDa thai / hai cANakaya tu peAte zrAvaka che, ane tArA pitA caNItA zrAvakamAM uttama hatA, tenI tuM anumAnA kara ( jIo uparamAM TI, na'. 64 ) eTale ema thayu ke A bhAjanavALA banAva ma. sa. 157 i. sa. pU. 370 mAM banyA che. ane te vakhate duSkALanI asara bhayaMkarapaNe dekhAvA mAMDI hatI. tethI sahaja anumAna karI zakAya che ke duSkALanA AraMbha te pahelAM traNa cAra varSe tA jarUra thai gayA haroja. ApaNe tene samaya ma. sa. 153 eTale I. sa. pU. 374 hAla turata TharAvIzuM. jaina graMthamAM eka hakIkata ema nIkaLe che ke, duSkALane aMge zravaNAnI smaraNa zakita tathA paThana pAThana karavAnI zakti hINa thai jatI hatI. tethI zrI sa'bhUtivijaya pATaliputranA sadhanI vina tithI sthUlIbhadra nAmanA ziSyane nepALa dezamAM ke jayAM zrIbhadrabAhu sthita thaine te samaye rahyA hatA, tyAM temanI pAse abhyAsa are mAkalyA hatA, AnI matalaba evI che ke, te samaye duSkALanI asara dhaNI thavA pAmI hatI. bhUti vijayanuM svargagamana masa156 mAM che. eTale 181 zAMta pADIne upadeza dIdhA ke, paMDitajI, dharmanI nIMdAnA kAraNarUpa A e sA karatAM te Apa poteja vadhAre kAraNarUpa che. kemake, Apa jevA sama` jaina dharmanA bhakta hAvA chatAM, ane rAjyamAM kulakulAM saramukhatyAra heAvA chatAM, AvA dubhikSa kALe, zramaNa purUSonA nivaoNhate paNa rAjya taraphathI bAbasta nathI thatA. pariNAme peTanA khADA pUravA mATe, sAdhuone aticAranu 19 pApa mAthe vahArI laIne paNu rAjapIMDa AAgavA sudhInuM pagaluM bharavuM paDeche, te tamane peAtAne zuM lajjAspada nathI ? cAlukyajI peAtAnI bhUla turata samajI gayA. ane te dIvasathI sAdhuo mATe anna pANInI rAjya taraphathI gAThavaNu karI dIdhI. dhIme dhIme varSo jatAM gayAM, dubhikSa maTI sukALa thavA lAgyA, tema tema caMdraguptanu rAjya tapavA mAMDayuM. pAte badhI rIte sthira thatA gaye te pUrve uparanA banAva banyA gaNAya. temanA maraNa pahelAM jo e eka varase uparanA prasaMga banyo hoya ane te pahelAM traNa cAra varSathI je duSkALa paDI gayA hAya, tA te hisAbe duSkALanA Adi samaya ma sa. 150 eTale i. sa pU 377 mukI zakAze. sarakhAvA uparamAM TI. naM. 21. ( 69 ) AcAr aticAra ane anAcAra: AmAM aticAra zabda jainadarzananA rUDha zabda che. zravaNane je niyamA pALavA paDe che tene ' AcAra 'kahevAya che ane te uparathIja je sUtra graMthAmAM sAdhu-sAdhvIne pALavAnA AcArAnuM vana mukhyatve apAyuM che te sUtranu' nAma 'AcArAMgasUtra' kahe. vAya che. AvA AcAra pALavAmAM kiMcitapaNe doSa lAge tA tenuM nAma 'aticAra' hevAya che. eTale ke AcAra bhaMga jemAM thatA na heAya, paNa kAMika aMze nyUnAdhika doSa lAgatA hoya, tA tevA deSane 'aticAra' kahevAya che. AvA doSanI dhdhi mATe, tapazcaryAM Adi je kAMi karavuM paDe tene 'AlAcanA' kahevAya che, matalaba ke aticAranA doSamAMthI hajI deSamukata thavAya che. jyAre 'anAcAra"mAM tA mULa zvetaneAja bhaMga thatA gaNAya che, ane tethI te dveSanI zudhdhija karI zakAtI nathI

Page #237
caMdraguptanA dhama 181 ane cANakayanuM mana paNu . rAjya pUrAnA vahana mATe niyamA, dhArA, kAyadAkAnuna ghaDavA tarapha dorAtuM gayuM, ane tenA paripAkathI suprasiddha azAstranA udbhava thayo.70 rAjAnI sAthe gAchI karatAM, jyAre dharmasaMbaMdhI prakaraNa AvatuM, tyAre cAlukya vaidika dharma tarapha rUci batAvI, jainadhamanI mahattA upara vizeSa bhAra mUkatA, A uparathI rAjAe te siddha karI batAvavA kahyuM. prasaMga lai cANaye jainetara matanA RSimunio ane dharmopadezakAne ekadA rAjamahelamAM ekaThA thavA ane rAjAne dhama zravaNu karAvavA AmaMtraNa ApyuM. sabhAnI kheThaka rAjAnA aMtaHpuranI pAsenI parasALanA oraDAmAM gAThavI; parasALamAM keTalIka jALIo paDatI hatI; jemAMthI aMtaHpuramAM zuM ane che, te joi zakAtuM. A parasALamAM kauTalye sUkSma retI bhoMya upara patharAvI.1 dIdhI. evA hetuthI ke jo kAi tyAM Ave jAya, tA te retI upara temanA paganI nizAnI paDe. A dharmopadezAne maLavAnA je samaya rAjAe ApyA hatA tenAthI pAte jANI joine ja kAMika mADu karyuM. eTale A dharmopadezakAe, ekatA krAi divasa rAjamahelamAM AvyA nahAtA tethI navIna jovA khAtara, temaja temanA svabhAva kutUhaLapriya hAi, a'taHpuramAM zuM ane che te nihALavA khAtara, jyAM sudhI rAjA ane cANakaya na padhAryAM tyAM sudhI, parasALamAM jai bArIo dvArA DeAkIyAM mArI jovA eTale ke anAcAranA daMDa akathya gaNAya. ( 70 ) kharI rIte udbhavatA, rAjA zreNikanA samayeja thai gayA hatA ( e pu. 1 hyuM tenA vRtAMte) paNa kALe karIne je sthitimAM parivartana thai gayuM hatuM ( jaina graMthAnusAra Ave! samaya ma. sa` 64 I. sa. pU. 463 gaNAya che ) tene baMdha besatA pheraphAra karIne pustakarUpe lekhanamAM prasidhdha karavAnuM kAya cANakyae karyuM haze. e ke te samaye atyAranA jevI padhdhatie [ paMcama mAMDayuM. pachI rAjA ane cANakya padhAratA, prasaMgane anusaratA temane bedha ApI te sarve e vidAya lIdhI. temanA javAbAda cANakaye, rAjAne parasALamAM lai jai, temanAM sarvenAM pagalAM batAvyAM, ane teonA hRdayanI vRtti-prucchA kevI hAya che, te badhuM vigatavAra samajAvyuM. vaLI thADA vakhata bAda, potAne dharmopadeza ApavA mATe jaina sAdhuone Ama MtraNa kayu. te samaye paN sa vyavasthA prathamanI peThe ja karavAmAM AvI hatI. sAmAnyataH sarva sabhA bharAi gayA pachI ja, rAjA pote sabhAmAM padhAre che, paNa dharmopadezakanuM sthAna vizeSa mATuM gaNAtuM hAine, rAkha paNa temanuM mAna sAcave che. jethI dharmopadezakane peAtAnI sAthe ja lakhane rAjA banatAM sudhI sabhAmAM praveza kare che, paNa dharmopadezakane pAtAnA AgamananI rAha jotAM besI rahevu paDe tema karatA nathI. chatAM atyAre te prasaMga je ane hatA, tethI irAdA pUrNAMka pAte mAThu karyu hatu, eTale samayasara AvI paheAMcelA sAdhue te avakAza maLatAM, potAnA sthAnethI uThI, ahIM tahIM karavA ke anya vastu jovAmAM kALakSepa na karatAM jyAM sudhI rAjA na padhAryAM tyAM sudhI svAdhyAyamAM ja esI rahyA hatA. pachI rItasara temanA upadeza zravaNu karI cANakayajIe temane vidAya dIdhI. te bAda prathamanI mAphka teNe rAjAne eka bAjI parasALamAM lai jai tyAM pAtharelI retI emane ema azveta paDelI hatI, te batAvIne khAtrI karAvI dIdhI, ke lekhana vidhA hAvAnA sa'bhava nathIja, kevA prakAre te arthazAstra leAkabhAgya banAvAyu haze, te mATe uparamAM prathama paricchede, lekhana kaLA ane vyAkaraNanA prAraMbhavALu varguna juo. ( 71 ) mahAna sa'prati nAme pustaka pR. 66 ane AgaLa tathA vaTAdarA lAibrerImAMnI saprati thA 5. 60-64, ( 72 ) .i pa, bhASAM, maga 8, " caMdraguptane

Page #238
pariDt ] A jaina sAdhu te saMsAranI jALathI chUTI, taddana nirmohI banI, peAtAnA Atma kalyANumAM ja sadA nimagna rahe che. temane nathI paDI rAjAnA aMtaHpuratI ke nathI paDI duniyAnA krAi mAyAvI padArthanI72 A uparathI samrATa caMdraguptanI dha rUpI zraddhA, jaina dharma vize vizeSapaNe dRDhatara thaI; ane gurU tathA ziSya--cANakaye ane caMdraguptabannee svadharmanI unnati mATe aneka prakAre, krAne paNu pIDArUpa na thAya. tema, aneka vidha prayAso AdaravA mAMDayA, prItinA purAvA jaina dharmanuM utkRSTa tIthasthAna, jema Aje zatruMjaya-siddAcaLa kahevAya dharma prItinA che, tema te samaye paNa vizeSa purAvA siddhAcaLa ja gaNAtuM. tene jaina AmnAya pramANe zAvatu tItha ja gaNAya che, paNa jema hAla tenA vistAra mAtra, kAThiyAvADa ( saurASTra )nA gAhilavADa prAMtamAM pAlItANA rAjyanI hadamAM saMkucita rahevA pAmyA che, tema te samaye nahAtA. te samaye te| zatruMjayagiri saurASTranA AkhA dakSiNa pradezamAM pathArI karIne paDayA hatAH ane thANakaya khAtrI karI ApI hatI ke, jenetara pAkhaDio zrI la paTA che. jyAre jaina sAdhu kacana ane kAminInA tyAgI che. te uparathI tene jaina dhama upara vizeSa AsthA AvI hatI. ane dRDha bhakta jenI thayA hatA. " A zabdothI samajAze ke paMDitajI te mULathI ja jaina dhI hatA, jyAre caMdraguptaje jainamata upara pakSapAti thayA te, tenA pradhAna purahitanA sahavAsathI ja thayA che, ( 73 ) zAzvatuM eTale haMmezanuM: lAMkhA vakhata TI rahe teTaluM ja pUratu nahIM, paNa sadaiva, sadAkALa, TakI rahe tevuM: duniyAmAM tA aneka samaye aneka vidha parivartana thayAM kare che. jaLanA sthAne jamIna, ane jamInanA sthAne jaLa paNa banI jAya che, chatAM je zAzvata manAya che. te tA, te sthitimAM ja jaLavAi rahevAnuM ane jaLavAI rahe che, ema jaina mAnyatA che, tenI zAzvatI vastunA rUpamAM, raMgamAM, AkAramAM ke 183 tenI taLeTInA gherAvA, hAla je khAra gAu gaNAya che, tene badale te samaye lagabhaga ATha yAjana pramANa hatA. jethI hAlanA zatruMjaya tathA junAgaDhanA giranAra, te banne ekatra banI. ekaja girirAja tarIke, ubhA rahyA hatA ( jaina sAhitya graMthAmAM cAkhkhu kahela che ke, raivatAcaLa eTale hAla jene giranAra paryaMta kahevAya che, te zatru Mjaya--siddhAcaLanI eka TuMka ja che. tenuM eka giriza gaja che). kALe karIne zatru MjayanA badhA girizRMgA judAM paDI jai AsapAsa svataMtra rIte ubhAM rahI gayAM che,74 ane te raivatAcaLa upara caDhavAnA mArga, junAgaDha zaheranI pAsenI zrI giranAjInI taLeTI hAla jyAM che tyAM nahIM, pazu mAM mAya khA lekha UtarAyala paDayA che ane je azokanA khaDaka lekha tarIke oLakhAi rahyA che ane jenI pAse ja sudarzana taLAvanA 5 avazeSo mAlama paDayAM che, tyAM AgaLa hatI. samrATa caMdragupta pAtAnA purAhita-rAjagurU cANukyane laIne, pAtAnA jainadharmonuyAyIo sAthe saMdha kADhI71, A paramapavitra tirthAdhirAjanA darzanAthe vAravAra AvatA. ane tyAM AvatA zrI saMdhanA sevA tenA aneka paryAyamAM, bhale pheraphAra ( A mATe nIcenI TI. na. 77 jIA ) thayAM kare, chatAM mULa vastu tyAM hatI, ke te ja hatI, eTaluM tenuM smaraNa tA jarUra rahe rahe ne raheja: jethI te vastune oLakhavAmAM harakata paDe nahIM ja: AvI sthiti jenI hAya tene ja zAzvatI kahe che; zatruMjaya tIne A prakAranI zAzvatI vastu tarIke gaNe che. ( anya vastunA niNaeNya karavAne zAzvatI sthiti keTale darajje sahAya rUpa thai paDe che, tenI samaja mATe jue pu. 1 laeN. 5. 226 nI haukata ane vivecana ). ( 74 ) jIo have pachInA zAzvata kahevAtAM chatAM kALanA jhapATAmAM ' vALA pArAnuM' vaNaeNna. ( 5 ) jIe have pachInA ' zAzvata kahevAtAM chatAM kALanAM jhapATAmAM " vALA pArAnuM varNana. ( 76 ) jaina graMthAmAM te dhamanA bhAtAe

Page #239
caMdraguptanA dharma [ paMcama yAtrijanene pANInI taMgI na paDe mATe, girIrAja- nI taLeTImAM pite sudarzana taLAva baMdhAvyuM99 hatuM. jemAM keTalAka graMthakAroe anumAna bAMdhyuM che, ke caMdragupta A sudarzana taLAva rAjakAraNane aMge, kRSikAranuM hita vicArIne, akhUTa jaLasaMgraha tarIke baMdhAvyuM hatuM, te te anumAna tadana khoTuM che. athavA kRSihita jALavavA mATe hoya te paNa kAjhala vakhate te kArya sArU upayoga karavAmAM AvatuM haze. je kevaLa kRSikAra mATe ja heta te caMdragupta pitAnA sAmrAjayanA dareke dareka vibhAgamAM tevAM taLAvo banAvavAne badale, mAtra tenA sAmrA. jyanA eka khUNe ja Avo prabaMdha kRSi nimitte kAM ramyo temaja sAmrAjyanI bIjI kaI dizAmAM kema nahIM ? are khuda magadha dezamAM paNa kema na ra ? A eka prazna ja nirvivAdita rIte siddha kare che ke sudarzana taLAva, te, kRSinI khIlavaNuM arthe baMdhAvavAmAM nahotuM AvyuM. paNa pitAnA sahadhamAM yAtrALuo, chUTaka yA saMdha kADhIne Ave, (5chI rAjA hoya ke gRhastha hoyatIrtha mATenA sa kADhayA hovAnuM lakhAyuM che, paNa AvA zilAlekhI ane aTaLa etihAsika purAvA ApanArA smaraNavALe koI saMdha nIkAnyAnuM nedhAyela jaNAyuM hoya, to te A pahelAja daSTAMta mArI najare paDe che. ( 77) jue sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti. tene samaya ma. saM. 160 thI 165=I. sa. pU. 367 thI 362 gaNI zakAya. AgaLano jamAne hAlanI mAphaka AgagADI ane vIjaLIne nahato tethI yAtrALuone yAtrA sthAne javAmAM ghaNI viDaMbanAo paDatI. jethI koI puNyAtmA yAtrALano samudAya-saMdha-deravI laI javA bahAra paData te asaMkhya zraddhALuo Atmahita mATe AvA saMdhamAM joDAtA. vaLI te samaye AjIvikA prApti sulabha hevAthI, ghaNo lAMbe vakhata teo potAnA sthAnathI bahAra rahevAnI jIjJAsA paNa dharAvatA. eTale dekhItuM che ke AvA samudAyamAM janArA vizeSa hoya. vaLI je samudAya lAMbI majalathI Ave, to temAM saMkhyA paNa vizeSa; vaLI jema manuSya saMkhyA vizeSa ane temanA pitAnA kAma dhaMdhAthI gerahAjarI vizeSa, tema temanI sAthene asabAba nokara cAkara paNa vizeSa. tethI tene aMge te badhuM vahana karI laI janArAM, bhAra barakArInA vAhana ane tene kheMcI laI janArAM baLada, ghoDAo, gADAM, ratha, vigere vadhAre? vaLI AvaDA moTA samudAyane mATe pANInI ati meTI ane anivArya jarUra paNa paDe eTale nAnA kuvA ke TAMkAM jevAM sAdhana para paDI na ja zake, tema AjanI mAphaka lAMbe verathI naLa vATe pANI pUruM pADavAnI yojanA haze ke kema te ApaNuM jANamAM AvyuM nathIja. eTale yAtrALae jayAM paDAva nAMkhIne vasavATa kare, tyAMthI nahIM ati najIka, tema nahIM ati , evA sthaLe moTA pramANamAM jaLa saMgraha rAkhaja paDe. ane temAM vaLI saMdhane netA jene saMdhavI kahevAya, te saMdhavI samrATa caMdragupta jevo sarva vAte hAma dAma ne ThAma dharAvato purUSa hoya, tyAre te vAta ja zuM karavI ? eTale zAzvatA tIrthanI taLeTImAM sudarzana taLAva jevuM moTuM vistAra dharAvatuM taLAva bAMdhavAno vicAra karyo hoya, to temAM AzcaryakAraka paNa zuM ? Ama karIne zrI caMdragupta ane tenA salAhakAra rAjagurU cANakayajIe potAnI dIrdhadajIne purA pUruM pADe che. eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa teo prajJAvAna purUSanI gaNanAmAM mUkI zakAya, tevI sAbitI ApI che (eTale ke taLAvanuM nirmANa te dhArmika kAraNa hatuM, nahIM ke rAjakIya, jema hAlanA graMthakAra mAne che tema ) ( 78 ) E. H. I. 3rd Edi Smith P. 133:--The fact (Sudershana lake) that so much pains and expense were lavished upon the irrigation work in a remote dependency of the empire is conclusive evidence that the provision of water for the fields was recognized as an imperative duty by the great Mauryan Emperor. a. hI. che. trIjI AvRtti pR. 133 ( magadha ) sAmrAjayanA eka khUNAnA prAMtamAM ( sudarzana taLAva ) nI nahera baMdhAvavA pAchaLa eTalI badhI mahenata laIne ane chUTe hAthe je kharca karAyo hato, te hakIkataja pUratI rIte sAbita karI Ape che, ke khetarane pANI pUrA pADavA mATenI gevaNanuM kArya, mahAna samrATanA

Page #240
pariccheda ] prItinA purAvA 185 tyAre jaLanI taMgI na paDe te mATe, svAmivAtsa- tyatAnI& bhAvanAthI prerita thaIne te baMdhAvyuM hatuM. A muddA pachI, nizakitapaNe pratIti thAze ke, caMdragupta samrATa pate jaina dharma hata80. tema temanA rAjagurU-cANakyacha paNa jaina dharma ja hatA. A bAbatamAM sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti pote ja akhaMDanIya ane atUTa purAvo gaNI zakAya tema che. jyAre sudarzana taLAvane prasaMga carcAya che ane temAM vaLI jazuvAyuM zAsvate kahevAtAM che ke, zAsvatA jaina tIrtha chatAMye kALanA zatruMjayanI taLeTI, caMdragu jhapATAmAM ptanA samaye, junAgaDha pAse hatI. tathA vartamAna kALe te, tene pAlItANA najIka gaNavAmAM Ave che. tyAre A badhuM kema banavA pAmyuM haze te paNa jANavuM jarUrI che. pAzcAtya saMskRtInA eka pakSI saMsargathI ApaNe prathama te mAtra, pratyakSa-1 jaNAya tene ja satya tarIke svIkAratA hatA: pachI temAM sudhAro thatAM, pratyakSa che ke apratyakSa he, paNa buddhimAM utare tema hoya tene svIkAra karatA zIkhyA. pachI te buddhi upara epa caDatAM, tenI jaDatA ane tIvratAnI tAratamyatAnA pramANamAM bheda paDayA. ane temAM paNa vaLI vaijJAnika draSTi bhaLatAM, pacAsa varSa pahelAM je vastune svIkAra mana kevI tAtkAlika jarUriAtavALuM dIsatuM hatuM. ( 9 ) svAmivAtsalyatAnI mahatvatA vize juo priyadarzinanuM jIvana caritra. pitAne dhama pALanAra je hoya, tene svAmibhAI kahevAya che. tenI tarapha vAtsalyatA eTale prema, mamatA, hamadahI, batAvavAM tenuM nAma svAmivAtsalyatA kahevAya. A uparathI samajAze ke AvI hamadahIM aneka prakAre batAvI zakAya. rAjA caMdragupta pANInI sagavaDa je ahIM karI batAvI che te paNa eka jAtanI svAmivAtsalyatAno aMza che. A svAmivAtsalyatA zabda, mAtra jaina prajAne rUDha lAkha hovAnuM dhArIe chIe. vaLI hAlate te paNa ekaja arthamAM vaparAte thaI gayA dekhAya che. eTale ke, jamaNavAra karo ane jaina dharma pALanArane jamADavA tenuM nAmaja svAmivAtsalyatA gaNAI rahI che. AvI saMkucita vRttimAM paNa svAmivAtsalyatAnuM mahattva samajI zakAya tema che. ( 80 ) jue caMdraguptanA tathA mahArAjanA priya dazinanA sikkAo (ke. e. i. paTa naM. 12 AMka na. 10 ane 14 A bukamAM AMka naM. 67, 71 vigere). caMdragupta jainadhamAM hatA te mATe AgaLa upara tenuM varNana juo. ( 81 ) vRkSa ke vanaspati najare hAlatI cAlatI dekhAtI nahotI. tethI tene jaDa vastu tarIke ja mAnI levAmAM AvatI hatI. baLada ke tene kheMcanAra pazuvinA gADI te kayAMya cAleH athavA dIvAsaLI peTAvyA vinA di te vaLI thatuM haze. AvA prakAranI mAnyatA have tajI devI paDI che. ( 82 ) pRthvInI Adi bahu jUnI hoI na zake ema manAtuM. paNa misaranI kabamAMthI be lAkha varSa pUnA have jyAre manuSya zaba (jene mamI kahevAya che) nIkaLyA tyAreja pRthvInI Adi paNAne khyAla pheravo paDayo. tevIja rIte. manuSyanAM zarIra ane AyuSya vartamAna kALanI peTheja, pUrva kALathI cAlyAM Ave che, anyathA hoI zake nahIM. te vicAra paNa rAkSasIkaranA manuSya hADapIMjare jyAre maLI AvyAnuM jaNAtuM jAya che, tyAre parivartana ja mAMgaze. ( 83 ) uDana pAvaDInI vAto koI mAnatuM nahatuM. paNuM baluna ane vimAna ( vAyujahAja ) thatAM, have te vAta svIkAravI paDe che. pRthvInI sapATI upara, eka sthAnethI parikramA AraMbhanAra, kALa gaye tene teja sthAna upara AvI rahe che. eTale pRthvI sivAya bIjI duniyA kayAMya heija na zake, ane AyazAstromAM varNavelA devaka, himavaMta parvata, kALodadhi, lavaNusamudra Adi badhAM vaNane kapItaja che; evI mAnyatA haju paNa dRDhapaNe mAnanArA che ja, paNa teo potAnI sthiti bhUlI jAya che ke, pRthvInI sapATI uparanI parikramA te, kaMDALAmAM-cakramAM-pharatA ghANanA belanA jevIja kahevAya. paNa ApaNI A pRthvIthI para evA anyagRhonI pRthvIo sAthe, jevI ke mAsa (maMgaLagraha)nI pRthvI sAthe ahIM beThA saMdezA calAvI zakAya ema 24

Page #241
zAsvatuM kahevAtAM [ paMcama karavAnuM svapna paNa dhAryuM na hoya, tene mukta kaMThe svIkAra karatA thavA uparAMta tenA prazaMsaka banyA chIe. ATalAye ullekha karavAnI eTalA mATe jarUriyAta paDI che ke, ApaNAmAMnA keTalAnuM mAnasa evA prakAranuM banI gayuM che, ke anya pradezI vidvAne kahe teja sAcuM. bAkInuM, phAve te ApaNA dezI vidvAnoe kahyuM hoya, ke zAstrIya graMthomAM sAbitI pUrNa jaNAvAyuM hoya, te paNa asvIkArya-niSpakSa vicArakee AvuM kadAgrahI valaNa tyajavuM ja joIe. jema A sthiti, anya viSayo paratve che, tevI ja itihAsa ane bhUgoLa para paNa cAlI Ave che. jo ke A pustaka bhale itihAsane lagatuM che chatAM jyAre sudarzana taLAvanA sthAna para prazna carcAya che, tyAre te bhaugolika kakSAno viSaya bane che, eTale te dRSTie paNa jarA vicAraNA karavI rahe che. kudaratanI gati paNa amuka kAyadAne AdhIna che. (juo pu. 1. pR. 4) mahApurUSonA niSkramaNa paNa amuka siddhAMtAnusAra thayAM kare che ( juo pu. 1. pR- 6 tathA uparamAM pR. 1 thI 5 ). tathA kALadevanI asara paNa padArtho upara thayAM kare che. ( juo pu. 1, pR. 227 thI 230 mAM mohanajADere ane jesalamIranA raNanI utpattinuM varNana ) ityAdi vivecana karatAM ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe ke, kudarata jevI vastu paNa che. tema te keTaleka darajaje A dunyavI padArthonA niyamananI deravaNI paNa kare che. ane tenI AvI kAryavAhImAM jyAre moTuM parivartana jevuM dekhAya che tyAre ja tenA astitvanuM ApaNu-manuSyane bhAna thAya che, AvA aneka palaTAo thAya che, thAya che ne thaze. paNa A sudarzana taLAvanuM je samayanuM varNana ApaNe karI rahyA chIe te samayamAM tevAM moTAM traNa parivartane kudaratane anubhavavAM paDyAM hatAM, ane te traNe parivartanathI kevo pheraphAra thayuM hatuM, te jANavA mATe te traNanI temaja tenI lagolaga pUrvanA samamanI sthitinI jhAMkhI karI hoya te ja thayela pheraphArane ApaNane khyAla AvI zake. eTale te cArenA samayane vicAra karIzuMH jaina matAnusAra A cAre samayo nIce pramANe gaNAya che. (1) i. sa. pU. 569 ( juo pu. 1. pR. 369 ) temanA chellA tIrthakara zrI mahAvIre dIkSA lIdhI te samaya (2) i. sa. pU, para( juo 5. 1 pR. 399 ): zrI mahAvIranA nirvANa pAmyA pachI traNa varSa ane sADA ATha mAsane samaya jatAM, avasarpiNI kALane Are badalAyo te samaya. (3) i. sa. pU. 463=mahAvIranA nirvANa bAda 64 varSe temanI bIjI pATe thayelA zrI. jaMbunuM nirvANa thayuM te samaya ( je samaye magadhamAM meTe duSkALa paDyo hato, tathA hAthI guphAmAM varNavAyelI, nahera banAvavI paDI hatI. ) | ( 4 ) i. sa. nI zarUAta thaI te sAmAnya najare tarI Ave tevA bIjA te aneka pheraphAro thayA hatA, paNa te viSaya atrano nathI. eTale ahIM te uparanA cAra jyAre vaijJAnike mAnatA thayA che tyAre, nabhe maMDaLamAM khAtA anya grahonI pRthvIo paNa hoya, temaja ApaNI A pRthvIthI para ( eTale tenI sapATI upara nahIM paNa tene vIMTaLAI rahelA, ane tenI sapATImAM AvI na zake tevA ) evA anya samudro vigere paNa hoI zake.. tema mAnavAne vAMdho zuM AvI zake? balake sArA rasto e che ke, jema tame amuka vastu na mAnavAne haka dharAve che, tema anyanI mAnyatA je che te anyathA che, evuM sAbita karavAnI tatparatA paNa dAkha. toja nyAya kahevAze. bAkI, Ama na hovuM joIe. ema mAtra belyA karavA karatAM, Ama vastu nathIja paNa Ama che, ema sAbita karavA maMDavuM joie,

Page #242
pariccheda ] chatAMye kALanA jhapATAmAM 187 samayamAMnA chellA traNa vakhate, sudarzana taLAvavALAM A zatruMjaya tIrtha saMbaMdhamAM thayela parivartana ja jevAM rahe che. jyAre naMbara pahelAnA samaye mULa sthiti zuM hatI teTaluM jANI levuM ja basa thaze. naM. ekanA samayanI sthitine lagatuM varNana paheluM karI laIe. te samaye avasarpiNi kALane caturtha A pravartamAna hatuM. eTale A zAsvata gaNAtA parvatane gherAvo te samaye bAra janathI85 vadhAre hato.86 jema moTA parvatane aneka zikhare hoya che tema A parvatane mULe 108 zikhare hatAM. temAMnAM keTalAMe joke adazya thaI gayAM hatAM, te tenI sImA batAvatAM keTalAMka zikha- re te te samaye vidyamAna hatAM. temAM mukhyapaNe pazcime DhaMkagiri ane uttare AnaMdagiri hatAM. A DhaMkagiri jene hAla DhAMka gAma kahe che tenI pAsene DuMgara jANo. ane AnaMdagiri te hAlanA TilAnA DuMgarALa pradezamAM jyAM ANaMdapura gAma maujuda che te samajavuM. jyAre tenI dakSiNa ane pUrva sImA te lagabhaga atyAranI peThe ja hatI, athavA je ghaTavA pAmI hoya te paNa bahu jUja pramANamAM ghaTI samajavI. A pramANe pathAra karIne paDela parvatano gherAvo je AMkavAmAM Avaze te upara batAvyA pramANe lagabhaga AvI raheze. eTale graMthamAMnI hakIkata satya hevAnI khAtrI thAya che. parvatanuM dehamAna jyAre A pramANe hatuM, tyAre tenI taLeTI ANaMdapura nagare gaNAtI hatI, ane te pradeza upara hakamata je rAjyanI hatI, tenI hada asthikagrAmavALA sthaLathI thatI hatI. eTale zrI mahAvIre dIkSA laIne paheluM cAturmAsa8 jyArathI A sthAne karyuM hatuM, tyArathI te sthAnanuM nAma, mahAvIranuM mULa nAma je vardhamAna hatuM, te uparathI zrI vardhamAnapura thaIne prakhyAtine pAmyuM hatuM. pachI te kALa game te rAjyanuM pATanagara ANaMdapurathI khasIne A vardhamAnapure AvyuM hatuM. ane gujarAta upara solaMkI vaMzanI sthApnA karanAra mULarAjanA samaye, ANaMdapura-vardhamAnapuranA 89 (84) AvAM pheraphArAmAM jaina darzanane ja saMbaMdha che eTale te atra varNavavA kurasta dhAryuM nathI. chatAM jIjJAsune kAMIka khyAla Ave mATe TUMkamAM jaNAvIzuM. vizeSa hakIkata jANavI hoya temaNe te dazananA jANakAra pAsethI mAhitI meLavavI. ma. saM. 64 = i. sapU.463 bAda daza vastuone vicacheda thayo che. temAMnI eka vastu zrutajJAnanI kSati thatI cAlI te paNa che ( daSTAMtahAthI guphAne zilAlekha juo ) vaLI ma. sa. 470 = I. sa. pU. 57nA arasAmAM zratajJAnanI vizeSa kSati thaI che. yuropamAM mahAparivartana thaI IsunuM nimaNu thayuM che. AvAM ghaNAM dRSTAMta batAvI zakAya tema che. ( 85) 1 pejana = 4 gAu 1 gAu = zA mAIla (koI be mAila paNa lekhe che. ) eTale 1 jana = 6 thI 8 mAIla thayA ane te hisAbe 12 + 8 = 96 mAIla. tethI paNa adhika gherA hatA. - ( 81 ) jaina matAnusAra A parvatanuM mAna ekadama prAcIna kALe 80 ejana hatuM: pachI ghaTatAM ghaTatAM caturtha ArAnA aMte 12 jana jaNAvAyuM che (eTale kSINa thatuM jatuM hoya te pramANamAM, cothA ArAnI pUrve, bAra yojanathI vizeSa hovuM joIe ema dhArIne meM 12 thI vadhAre lakhyuM che. ) ( 87) bIjAM haze. paNa je saMbaMdhI ane jaNAvavuM rahe che teno nirdeza karUM chuM. ( 88 ) A vardhamAnapUrInA sthAna vize meM svataMtra lekha lakhe che. juo bhAvanagarathI prasiddha thatA jaina dharma prakAzamAM saM. 1985 pu. 45 nA zrAvaNa mAsano aMka 5. pR. 161 thI 174. : vaLI haDALAgAmathI maLI Avela tAmra patra juo. ( 89 ) AvAM ANaMdapura be traNa hatAM. eka bIjAthI dareka oLakhI zakAya mATe, vardhamAnapuranI hadamAM AveluM ANaMdapura ema darzAvavA mATe ja A zabdane-ANaMdapura-vardhamAnapura-prayoga thato hato.

Page #243
188 zAsvatuM kahevAtAM [paMcama rAjA dhruvasenane laDAI thaI, tyAM sudhI te svataMtra zaya tarIke prakAzamAna hatuM. paNa mULa parvata sAthenuM A zikharanuM joDANa, vacce thayela parivartananA samaye (naM. 2 ane 3 vaccedeg) tUTI javAthI te sthAnethI parvatanI taLeTI khasI gaI hatI ane tema thavAthI tenuM mahAmya paNa ghaTI gayuM hatuM. naM2 nA samayathI mAMDIne naM. 3 nA samaya paryata joke parvatane gherAva naM. 1 nA karatAM te ghaTI ja gayo hate. chatAM bAra jana pramANa te hatA ja. te vakhate pazcimanI hada DhaMkagiri taraphathI saMkecAI hatI. eTale ke kaMkagirinuM zikhara juduM paDI gayuM hatuM paNa ANaMdagirinuM kAyama rahyuM hatuM. naM. 3 thI 4 vaccenA 460 varSanA gALAmAMbAra yojanathI paNa ghaTI gayo hato. ane have te ANaMdagiri paNa chUTo paDI gayA hatA. eTale te taraphathI DuMgara upara caDavAno mArga kapAI gayo hatA. ane chUTA paDela bhAgamAM tIrthasthAna jevuM nahIM rahevAthI, tenuM mahAbhya paNa nAbuda thavA mAMDayuM hatuM. eTale sudhI ke DhaMkagiri ane ANuMdagirinAM nAma paNa, te dharmanA anuyAyIonA smaraNa paTamAMthI khasI javA pAmyA hatAM. uparanAM be zikhare judAM paDI gayAM chatAM, revatagiri ane vimalagirika bane joDAyelAM ja hatAM. vimalagirinI A pramANenI sthiti te (90 ) parvata kema ghaTe che ane tenAM zikharo kema TAM paDe che, te sarva hakIkata mATe juo je. dha. pra. pu. 45 saM. 1985 vaizAkha aMka 2 pR. 58 thI 73. ( 1 ) raivatagiri-raivatAcaLa jene hAla giranAra ne DuMgara kahevAya che te. ( 92 ) vimalagiri-zaMtrujaya parvatanuM mULa nAma vimaLagiri che. je kAThiyAvADanA gohilavADa prAMtamAM pAlItANuM rAjayanI hadamAM Avela che. tenAM 108 zIkhare hevAnuM upara kahI gayA chIe temAMnAM be A revatagiri ane vimalagiri paNa jANavAM. parApUrvathI cAlI AvyA kare che. ema kahone ke, mahAbhAratanA yuddha vakhate paNa zrIkRSNanuM rAjaya A raivatagirinA pradezamAMja hatuM. vaLI te vakhatanI rAjadhAnI dvArikA badalAIne kuzasthaLI kema vasI ane pachI kALAMtare tenA sthAne Anapura kema thayuM, te badhe ItihAsa paNa jANavA yogya che? paNa te viSaya ahIMne nathI. kahevAnI matalaba e che ke, A samaye vimalagirinI taLeTI raivatagiri taraphathI zarU thatI hatI. ane tIrthanI yAtrAe AvatA saMdha, ahIMthI parvata upara caDate hatuM. chatAM te vakhatanI ane atyAranI taLeTI vacce phera eTaloja gaNavAne che ke, atyAranI taLeTI je khasatI khasatI pAchaLa jatI rahI che, te te samaye, atyAre jyAM junAgaDha zaherathI giranAra taraphanA mArge jatAM dAmodara kuMDa nAmanI jagyA che, te sthAne lagabhaga hatI. ane tethIja samrATa caMdragupta ahIM yAtrAe Avyo hato, ane ahIMthI ja parvata upara caDa hatuM. temaja saMdhanA hitArthe taLeTInA agrabhAge ahIMja sudarzana taLAva baMdhAvyuM hatuM. ane tethI ja samrATa priyadarzine paNa A tIrthanI taLeTImAM, sudarzana taLAvanA kinArAnA 4 bhAgamAM pitAne khaDaka lekha ubho 5 karAvyo hato. ahIMthI parvata upara caDatAM prathama raivatagirinI jAtrA thatI hatI ane pachI jene vimalagirinA zikhara upara javuM hoya te purvamAM emane ema AgaLa vadhatAM, jayAM hAla ( 93) A hakIkatanuM varNana vAMcavuM hoya te, juo mAre lekha guruvase taraphathI pragaTa thatA buddhi prakAza patramAM 1934 varSa pR. 318 thI 323. ( 4 ) samrATa priyadarzine khaDaka lekha je je sthAne ubhA karAvyA che tenAM kayAM kAraNe hatAM te mATe jue tenuM jIvana vRttAMta. ( 5 ) A taLAva baMdhAvavAmAM ke samarAvavAmAM priyadazine kAMI phALe pUrAvyuM che ke kema, te mATe A pustakane aMte pariziSTovALo pariccheda juo. AmAMnuM eka pariziSTa sudarzana taLAvanuM ja lakhyuM che.

Page #244
pariccheda ] chatAMye kALanA jhapATAmAM 189 gheTI gAma AveluM che, tyAM thaIne teo te zikhara pramANe sthiti thaI raheze. A uparathI vAcakane upara jatA. A uparathI have samajAze ke gheTI gAma barAbara samajAze ke ( 1 ) zAsvata tIrtha99 taraphane mArga ke prAcIna che. zatruMjayanI dakSiNa artha jaina saMpradAyamAM zuM thAya che. ( sarakhA dizA tarapha AveluM kadaMbagirinuM zikhara paNa, 5. 183 TI. 3 ) ( 2 ) zA mATe jainadharmI A samayanA aMtarAe chUTuM paDI gayuM hoya samrATa caMdragupta A parvatanI taLeTI te samaye ema samajAya che. je paivatagirinA mULamAM hatI tyAMnI yAtrA karI naM.4 nA samaye vaLI pAchuM bIjuM parivartana hatI. ane sudarzana taLAva baMdhAvyuM hatuM. (3) thaIne, raivatagiri ane vimalagiri paNa chUTA paDI tathA tene samAravA ane durasta rAkhavA tenA gayA hoya ema jaNAya che. eTale mukhya taLe- vaMzajo e kALajI batAvI hatI. ( 4 ) temaja TIne pAchI pheravavAnI jarUriAta ubhI thaI. A kudarata kevuM kArya karI rahI che ( 5 ) ane samaye janAcAryo, pAdaliptasUrI, Arya khapUTa, ane jenA mATe jaina graMthomAM tatsamayI tathA bhavinAgArjune AgevAnI vALe bhAga laI, avaMtipati dhyanA kathane lakhAya che te satya nIvaDatAM jAya che. zakAri vIravikramAditya tathA dakSiNapati rAjA sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti je mahArAjA hAla-zAlivAhananI nigAhamAM88 tyAM navuMja gAma priyadarzinanA samayanA kevasAvIne talATI karI hatI. ane tenuM nAma, A paradezI sAthe karAyela khaDaka lekha kriyAmAM mUkhya bhAga lenAra AcArya pAdalipta- saMbaMdha hato ke! upara100 ( hAlanA kAThisUrinA nAma uparathI pAdalipta sthAna-pAlIstAna yAvADa-saurASTramAM giranAra pAlItANuM paDayuM hatuM. jenuM sthAna hAla maujuda che. parvatanI taLeTInA rastAmAMthI prApta thayela ) A pramANe je gherAvo I. sa. pU. 523 jaLavAI rahelI che. temAM te taLAva prathama mAM bAra ejanane hatA, te have mAtra bAra caMdraguptanA samaye baMdhAveluM hatuM ema ullekha gAu jeTaloja mAMDa mAMDa rahyo che. ane haju paNa karela che. 101 ane te samaye tenA bAMdhakAma kALa-kudarata-potAnuM kAma karyeja javAnI. eTale upara dekharekha rAkhanAra samrATa caMdraguptane ghaTatAM ghaTatAM nAgamamAM je bhaviSya kahyuM che te sUbo suvizAkha hatA. A sUbAne palava jAtine | ( 6 ) A gAma hAla pAlItANuM rAjayanI hadamAM AveluM che. tenA upara hakamata te saMsthAnanA bhAyAta rAjaputanI che. A sthAne pUrvanA samaye pavata para caDhavAne mArga hatuM ema atyAre paNuM mAnavAmAM Ave che. ( 7 ) A sthAnane uddhAra karIne eka taddana navIna ane svataMtra tIrtha hAlamAM banAvavAmAM Ave che. ( 8 ) A bAbata bhAga cethAmAM AMdhrapatilAla rAnanA tathA gardazila vize zakAri vikramAdityanA varNanamAM lakhavAmAM Avaze tyAMthI jevuM. ( 9 ) zAsvata zabdano A artha thato hovAthI keTalIye muzkelI samajavAno prayAsa ane saraLa thaI gayA che. ( juo pu. 1 yu. kaccha ane kAThiyAvADanA dezane lagatI hakIkata pR. 229 tathA tenAM TIpaNuM ) tathA upara naM. 90 thI 95 sudhInA TIpaNamAM TAMkelA mArA lekhevALI hakIkata. (100 ) je khaDaka upara samrATa priyadarzinano lekha kotarAyela che ane jene giranAra zaika eDikaTara giranAranA khaDaka lekha tarIke oLakhAvAya che. teja khaDaka u5ra A sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti ketarAvAI che. atyAra vidvAnonI mAnyatA ema che, ke A prazasti cappaNuvaMzI mahAkSatrapa rudradAmane kAtarAvI che. te saMbaMdhI mAruM maMtavya zuM che te A pustaka vibhAgane aMte pariziSTa joyuM che temAM juo. ( 101 ) juo epijhAphikA inDikA pu. 8 pU. 32 tathA vinseTa smitha kRta, alIhisTarI eka InDIA trIjI AvRti pR. 173.

Page #245
caMdraguptanA dharma [ paMcama hovAnuM temAM kotarAvAyuM che. chatAM vidvAnee pallava jAtine-pahaa Pahlavas gaNI, tenI sAthe irAnI prajAno saMbaMdha haze ema mAnI laI, te suvizAkhane rAjA caMdraguptanI kaI rANInA piyarIAmAMne haze ema dhArI lIdhuM che. eTale te uparathI ema batAvavAno prayatna paNa karAyo che, ke rAjA caMdragupta ke yavana-paradezI-rANune paraNyo hato paNa temanuM A maMtavya tadana bhUla bhareluM che. kemake palava102 ane 5hava jAtio bane jUdI ja prajAnA vibhAge che. prathamanA pallavAjha te hiMdI prajA che ane bIjA palhavAjha te paradezI che. te badhuM spaSTapaNe AgaLa upara trIjA bhAgamAM paradezI AkramaNakAranI hakIkata batAvavAnuM che tyAMthI joI levuM.. tenA janmadAtA mAtA pitA kayo dharma pALatA hatA te bAbatamAM caMdraguptanA dhama te jeTalAM aMdhArAmAM vize anya temanAM nAma ThAma che teTaluM purAvAo ja temanA dharma vizenuM ApaNuM ajANapaNuM che. eTale prAraMbhamAM caMdragupta karyo dhama pALatuM hatuM te kahI zakAya tema nathI. paNa pite gAdIpati banyA pachI-turata ke thoDA kALa pachI jaina dharmI banI gayo hato, tenI te ghaNI ja sAbitIo maLI Ave che. jemAMnI keTalIka prasaMge pAta upara batAvI gayA chIe. atre te je be traNa mukhya che tenuM ja kAMIka varNana karIzuM, ke jethI ApaNane te vizenI pUrepUrI khAtrI thAya. jema eka purAvA tarIke zravaNa belagela tIrtha nAmanA mahIsura rAye AvelA sthAna uparanA zilAlekho te bAbatanI sAkSI rUpe mUrti. maMta najare paDI rahyA che, tema tenA jevo ja bIjo zilAlekhI sajajaDa purAvo sudarzana taLAva pUro pADI rahyA che. ane te ja aTala purAvo sAMcI Tosa jyAM ubhA rahela najare paDe che, te sthaLamAMthI pApta thAya che. AvA eka be nahIM, paNa traNa traNanI saMkhyAmAM jyAM zilAlekhI purAvA maLI AvatA hoya, tyAM pachI te bAbata vize leza mAtra paNa zaMkA rahI zake kharI ? A traNe purAvA vize thoDIka hakIkata vAcaka varga pAse raju karIzuM. prathamamAM zravaNa belagolane viSaya laIe. te vize ApaNe upara jaNAvI gayA chIe ke rAjA caMdragupta dIkSA lIdhA pachI, pitAnA gurU zrI bhadrabAhu sAthe tyAM jaIne keTaloka vakhata tapazcaryA karI, potAnA jIvanano aMta Avyo tyAMsudhI sudhI sthita rahyA hatA. jyAre bIjo banAva te, zravaNa belagele te gayo te pUrve banela che. ApaNe pu. 1 pR. 181 mAM jaNAvyuM che ke, teNe vidazAnagarIe pitAnA rahevA mATe rAjamahela baMdhAvI varSa amuka bhAga tyAM nivAsa karavAnuM TharAvyuM hatuMane tyAMthI tene pitAnA saurASTra prAtamAM AvelA, mahAna jaina tIrtha zrI zatruMjayanI yAtrAe javAnuM sulabha thatuM hovAthI, te pote aneka zrAvakonA samudAya sAthe, te pavitra giri rAjanI yAtrA arthe nIkaLyo paNa hate. ( jana dharma pALanAra dareka vyakita A tIrthAdhirAjanuM darzana karavAnA prasaMgane, pitAnA jIvataranI ahedhanya ghaDI mAne che. ane tethI pitapotAnAM sAdhana saMpati pramANe, jeTalIvAra bane teTalIvAra darzane javAne abhilASa seve che ) jenuM saMkSipta varNana 5. 183 tathA tene lagatI TIkA jevAthI mAluma paDaze. A banne purAvA bAbata laMbANathI ( 12 ) hAlate eTaluM ja jaNAvavAnuM ke, A pahavAga, calAga ane pAMDayajha, vigere saMtrIo livIenA 18 vibhAgamAMnAja hatA ema ApaNe naMdivardhananA tathA udayana bhaTTanA rAjyanuM varNana karatAM jaNAvI gayA chIe ( juo pu. 1 luM pra. ra76, 384, 301, 323, ).

Page #246
pariccheda ] vize anya purAvAo 11 hakIkata te yathAsthAne lakhAI gaI che. eTale have trIjA purAvA bAbataja ane lakhIzuM. hakIkata ema che ke, sAMcItUpa je sthaLa upara ubhA thayela najare paDe che tenI AsapAsane pradeza, eka jainatIrthane sthAna rUpaja che. ( juo pu.1 pR. 195thI AgaLanuM varNana) ane tyAM eka sUpa e ubho karela che ke jenI sAthe rAjA caMdraguptanuM nAma joDeluM ApaNI najare paDe che. sara janarala kaniMgahAma pote potAnA The Bhilsa Topes ( bhilsA Topsa ) nAmanA pustakamAM pR. 154 upara jaNAve che ke te tRpane pharatI gavAkSAvalimAM dIpaka pragaTAvavAne je kharca thAya tenA nibhAva mATe vArSika dAna tarIke rAjA caMdragupta ahI lAkha rUpiAnuM dAna karyuM hatuM. AthI siddha thAya che ke, rAjA caMdragupta A vastune potAnA hItanI gaNI ( pachI ahika ke paralaukika te judI vAta che ) nikhAlasa vRttithI dravya vyaya karyo che. vaLI A dIpaka-prakAzanA prakaraNane jana dharmanA eka adabhUta prasaMga sAthe saMbaMdha che. te A pramANe che " jyAre104 zrI mahAvIra kALadharmane pAmyA tyAre ekaThA thayela janasamudAye bhAvadIpaka ( zrI mahAvIra pite ) adrazya505 thatAM dravyadIpaka ( sAdhAraNa dIpaka ) pragaTAvyA ane tyArathI te dIvasane dIpotsavI parva gaNavAmAM AvyuM." A uparathI samajAze ke tevAja bhAva dIpakanA sthAne, dravya dIpaka racavAnA AzayathI rAjA caMdragupta paNa tenA smAraka sthAna rUpI atra AvelI temanI samAdhi upara, dIpamALanI jyoti niraMtara baLatI rAkhavA dravyanuM dAna arpaNa karyuM che. ane pote te dharmane 101 anuyAyI hovAnI samasta vizvane pracaMDa ghoSaNA karI sAbitI ApI che. A samAdhi sthAne sAthe jainadharmane ke saMbaMdha che ane te sthAnanuM nAma vidizA nagarI hevA chatAM saMcIpurI kema paDayuM hovuM joIe, te vizenI vizeSa hakIkata nIcenA pArigrAphathI jANI zakAze. ( 103 ) The Bhilsa Topes P. 134:- His Chandragupta's ) gift to the Sanchi tope for its regular illumination and for the perpetual sorvice of the shramanas or ascetics was no less a sum than twentyfive thousand Dinnars ( $ 25000 is equal to two lacs and a half rapoes ) CH. II. 4. 154-sAMcI pa upara niyamIta rozanI karavA sArU ane zramaNo tathA saMta purUSonI satata sevA mATe, caMdragupta je dAna dIdhuM che te 25000 dinArathI ochuM nahotuMja ( ane 25000 dinAra-senAmahera eTale aDhI lAkha rUpIA ) ( mArI nedha: A aDhI lAkha rUpIAto lekhakanA samayanI vAta che. je samaye senAnA eka dinAranI kiMmata mAtra 10) rUA. gaNAtI. atyAre rU. 13aaaa no bhAva che te hisAbe rUA. 4) lAkha kahevAya. vaLI atyAre nANunuM mulya je pramANe che, tenA karatAM rAjA caMdraguptanA samaye dareka vastunuM je mulya heya tenI sAthe sarakhAmaNI karAya. te to cAra lAkhathI keTalAye gaNuM vadhI jAya. have vicAro ke AvA kArya pAchaLa AvaDI moTI rakama moTA samrAjayane eka cAra ane DAhyo purUSa-samrATa-dhaNI-nadI pADavAnuM je ucita dhAra, te kAryanI mahattA tenA manamAM kevaDI moTI lAgI haze ?). ( 104 ) juo kalpa sUtra uparanI su. TIkAnuM bhASAMtara pR. 102 (105 ) eTale ke zrI mahAvIra nirvANa pAmatAM, temanA sthAne bhAvadIvaka ne badale dvavyadIpaka pragaTAvI janasamudAye saMtoSa mAnyo. ane te dIpaka pragaTAvavAne je dIvasa te dIpensavInA parva tarIke tyArathI jANIto thayo. ( 106 ) R. A. S. 1887. P. 175 fn:- Chandragupta was a member of the Jain Community. 2. e. sa. 1887. pU. 15 nI TIkA --caMdragupta, jena kemane eka sabhAsada hato,

Page #247
19ra saMcIpurI nAma [ paMcama jevI rIte zilAlekhI purAvAthI te jaina dhamAM hatA te sAbita karI zakAyuM che, tevIja rIte acUka gaNA bIje purA jene sikkAI purA kahevAya che, te paNa teja nirNayane Teke Ape che. te mATe juo caMdraguptanA temaja mahArAjA biMdusAragnA sikakAe 107 pu. 1 pR. 195 mAM ApaNe kahI gayA chIe ke, prAcIna samaye AkhA saMcIpurI nAma ujanI prAMtane avaMtinA kema paDayuM? nAmathI ja oLakhavAmAM AvatuM hatuM ane tenI rAjadhAnI ujainIne te uparathI avaMti nagarI paNa kahevAmAM AvatI hatI. paNa pAchaLathI A prAMtanA be bhAga pADI, ekane pUrva ane bIjAne pazcima bhAga tarIke108 oLakhavA mAMDayo hate. sAthe sAthe ema paNa kahI gayA chIe ke, ujaina zaheranuM pATanagara tarIkenuM gorava, pradyota vaMza khatama thatAM ane te pradeza magadha sAmrAjyamAM bhaLI jatAM, ghaNuM kamI thaI gayuM hatuM. pAchaLathI caMdraguptanA rAjyakALe tyAM rAjamahela baMdhAvAyo ane varasanA amuka amuka bhAga mATe ( kAraNa ke rAjagAdI te pATaliputramAM ja hatI ) vasavATa karavA mAMDe tyArathI A pradezanI jAherajalAlI tathA teja pAchAM vadhavA mAMDyAM hatAM. A be vibhAga je pADavAmAM AvyA dekhAya che, te samrATa caMdraguptanA samaye ja banavA pAmyA haze 9 ema anumAna karavuM paDaze; kemake te pahelAM koI ThekANe pUrva avaMti ke pazcima avaMti tarIke nAmoccAra thayo hoya ema mAlUma paDatuM nathI. A anumAnane sabaLa karatuM kAraNa vaLI e che ke, teNe ja potAnA putrane ( athavA najIkanA rAjakuTuMbI purUSane ) A pradeza upara hakumata bhegavavAnI nimaNUMka karI hatI kemake, tene mana A pradezanI mahattA vizeSa jaNAi hatI. tenuM je cAlyuM hota te, ekavAra rAjapATanuM sthaLa pATaliputrathI badalIne paNa ahIM lAvI mUkata. paNa tema karavAne samaya anukuLa na hovAthI, bhale pitAne jaina dharma upara tIvra anurAga hatA, chatAM pATanagarane asalanI jagyAe rAkhI, sAmrAjyanA eka aMga tarIke, mAtra pATanagarathI bIje darajaje ja A prAMtane gaNavAnuM mana tene karavuM paDayuM hatuM. ane tethI karIne, jema jema tenA rAjyane amala kIrti vaMta nIvaData cAlyo ane rAjya vistAra prasarate gayo 10 tema tema teNe pitAnA mananI murAda pAra pADavAnuM yatheccha vicAyuM. ane aMvatinA rAjanagara tarIkenI mahattAne paNa AMca-uNapa na lAge, vaLI pitAne rAjamahela je sthaLe baMdhAvAya te sthaLanI mahattA paNa sAmAnya prajAmAM kAMi utaratI na baMdhAya, temaja je dharmanA sthAnanI samaye pitAnuM rAjya eTaluM moTuM vistAravaMta banyuM hatuM ke jethI karIne ThaTha pUrvamAM pate rAjanagaramAM rahI samasta sAmrAjya upara, eka dhArI daSTi rAkhI zake tema hatuM nahIM, eTale te hetu sAdhavA mATe paNa madhya hiMdamAM kaI anukuLa sthAna ubhuM karI, tyAM phAve te potAnA jevAja rAja purUSane (arthAta yuvarAjane) amuka satA ApI ne rAkho, ke varSane amuka bhAga pote paNa tyAM jaIne vasavuM, ema nirNaya upara AvavuM paDayuM lAge che. A nirNaya kevo mahatvanuM che te uparathI tenA mahAamAtya cANakyanI rAjapUta ane nItinipuNatAnuM mApa kADhI zakAze. (107) AkRti mATe juo sikkA prakaraNe, AMka naM. 67, 68, 71. nA sikkAo. ( 108 ) purAtatva pustaka jue tathA jAo pu. 1 pR. 51 nA Aka ne, 24 mAM dazArNa ne lagatI hakIkata, ( 109) dhI bhilsA Tepsa pR. 154, pArA 17: TrAnsalezansa paeNyala eziyATika sosAITI pu. 1 5. 211, karnala TeDa kRtaH caMdragupta avaMti athavA urjanane dhaNI-Chandragupta, the lord of Ayanti or Ujjain. ( 11 ) vaLI ema paNuM samajAya che ke te

Page #248
pariccheda ] kema paDayuM pratiSThA jALavavAne, te prANastha-kaMThastha IcchA sthAna upara tIvra anurAga hato. te pote jaina dharAvatuM hoya, tene gauravavanto mahImAM paNa dhamAM hatA, te te have niHzaMkaya rIte, zilAlekha yathAsthAne dIpI nIkaLe, tevaDA aneka vidha Azaya uparathI, sikakAI purAvAothI, temaja atihAsika thI, avaMti dezanA be bhAgalA pADayA hoyaH pramANathI sAbita thayeluM satya che. eTale prazna temAMnA pazcima vibhAganuM nAma avaMti ja kAyama e thAya che, ke tenA jainadharmane lagatuM evuM te rAkhyuM ane tenuM pATanagara paNa ujainI ja rAkhuM; zuM A sthaLa upara banavA pAmyuM haze, ke tene jyAre pUrva vibhAganuM nAma pUrva avaMti (athavA A sthaLa upara eTale badho pakSapAta karavAnuM pUrvIkArAvaMti kema pADayuM te mATe nIce juo)pADI mana rahyAM kare ? tene uttaraja A sthaLanuM nAma tenuM pATasthaLa vidizAne TharAvyuM;11 ane samrATa saMcIpurI pADavAnA kAraNe 25 thaI paDayuM hatuM. khuda pote pATanagara pATaliputra rahe, jyAre AkhA ema ApaNane have pachI samajAze. sAmrAjyanA bIje naMbare gaNAtA A prAMta upara ApaNe pu. 1 pR. 15 thI 200 sudhImAM samrATathI utaratA darajajAne je mahApurUSa, eTale mukhya paNe nava dalIla ApI sAbita karI gayA ke yuvarAja hoya te adhikArapada bhogave ema chIe ke A AkhA prAMtanI bhUmi sAthe janadharmane TharAvyuM. eTale ke yuvarAja Akhe samaya ahIM rahe, ati nikaTa saMbaMdha che. ane e paNa have ane samrATa pate avAra navAra ahIM AvatA spaSTa thAya che ke, eka vakhata visAre paDele te rahe. vaLI pitAne temaja yuvarAjane vasavAnuM saMbaMdha, samrATa caMdragupta punarjIvaMta karyo hate. sugama paDe te kAje ahIM rAjamahela baMdhAvyo hato. vaLI have pachI jovAmAM Avaze ke, teja samrATanA A rAjamahelamAM pate ekadA nivAsa sthAna karI tanujomAMnA eka mahA pratApI ane kubAvata rahyo hato. tyAre nidrAmAM tene seLa nAM AvyAM saka-ratnaziromaNi samrATa priyadarzine anupama hatAM; tathA tenA phaLa-prAptinA zravaNa uparathI ane ajoDa rIte tene paNI karIne sAvacaMdrapite dIkSA levA tarapha vaLyA hatA. A badhuM divAkaro banAvI dIdho hato. varNana 11 sArI rIte agAu jANItuM thaI gayuM pAchI mULa viSaya upara AvIe. zA mATe che, eTaluM ja atre nedhavuM rahe che. A pramANe A A sthaLane jainadharma sAthe niphTavatI saMbaMdha sthaLane lagata, rAjA caMdraguptanA rAjya amala hovAnuM jema samrATa caMdragupta tathA rAjA kumArasaMbaMdhI aitihAsika purA lekho rahe che. pALanA sazurU-itihAsa premI kaLIkALa sarvara A sthaLa pasaMda karavAnuM kAraNa jema ApaNe zrI hemacaMdrasUrie mAnI lIdhuM hatuM tema, upara jaNAvI gayA chIe, tema tene potAnA dharma judAjudA janasUtro ane kathAnakenA kartA purUSoe ( 111 ) 5. 1 luM pu. 190mAM je ApaNe sara kaniMgahAmanA zabdo TAMkIne ema jaNAvyuM che ke, besanagara tuTavAnI agAu vidizA athavA bhilsA vasavA mAMDayuM hatuM, te hakIkata A banAvanI yAdI Ape che. saMbhava che ke besanagaranuM sthAna nAnuM ane bIna anukULa lAgyuM haze. jethI sthAnanI mahattA jALavI rAkhI, rAjadhAnIne yogya evuM sthaLa te asalanA besanagaranI paDezamAMja che ane tenI vidizA-eTale 25 cAramAMthI eka khUNAmAM-anatA sudhI pUrvanA khUNe, pazcimanA khUNe nahIM; ane tethI karIne, jaina sAhityamAM pUrva vidizA pAvApUri gadherIre." ema lakhAyuM che, juo pu. 1 pR. 188 TI. naM. 108 nI samanati ) vasAvavAne teNe hakama kADhayo haze. ( 12 ) juo upara pU. 150 nI hakIkata tathA tene lagatAM TIpaNa. (13) kemake AkhuM pariziSTa parva uthalAvI

Page #249
saMcIpurI nAma [ paMcama tathA jainAcAryoe paNa varNavI batAvyuM haze! A sthaLe aneka stUpa AvelA che. ane temAMthI meTA bhAge sarvemAM kaIne kaI rIte" (phAve te rakSA tarIke ke zarIranA anya avazeSa, jevAM ke dAMta, asthi ke keza ityAdi tarIke) mahA purUSonA dehavilaya samayanA aMze-ta saMgrahita karelAM maLI AvyAM che. temaja atraevamapi, A sthAnamAMnA amuka amuka ( sidhdhaka sthAna ityAdi ) stUpa para, je daMtakathAo cAlI rahI che ane jemAMnI keIka keIka, prAcIna vastuzodhaka, vizArada sara kaniMgahAme potAnA jillA Tosa nAmaka pustakamAM utArI paNa che, te sarva uparathI daDhapaNe, sacoTa ane acukapaNe sAbita thaI zake che ke, A sarve sUpa, mahApurUSanA samAdhi gRha-staMbha tUpa rUpe ubhA karAyelAM smArakeja che. AvA stUpamAne karyo ke nA smAraka rUpe che te jaNAvavA, tenA upara te mahApurUSanAM gotraneja'16 mAtra isAra karIne, nAma kAtaravAmAM AvyAM che.15temAMnA eka upara "mA " zabda che tathA te sUpane "siddhakA sthAna" tarIke hAla oLakhavAmAM Ave che. temaja te stUpanI najIkamAMja ( kahe ke te stUpanA kaMpAunDamAM -AMgaNAmAM ) bIjI be samAdhio che mULa sUpa karatAM kadamAM nAnI )-ubhI karAyelI che. jazo te mAlama paDaze, ke tenA lekhake avaMti sivAyanA koI paNa anya pradezanI kramAnukrama rAjAvali ApavAnI takalIpha uThAvI nathIja: e hakIkata sAbita kare che ke, avaMti dezane ATaluM badhuM, gauravavaMtu mAnavAne kAMika pakSapAta hovo joIe. (114 ) A sUtro ane kathAnakonA eka be daSTAMta ApaNe ApI cUkyA chIe, tathA tenuM vivecana paNa karI batAvyuM che. ( jue pu. 1 luM. 5. 184 thI 92). (15) stUpanA madhyabhAge garbhamAM, pilANa era banAvIne temAM patharanA karaDake sthApana karela che, ne temAM A avazeSe jALavI rAkhavAmAM Avela che. A badhI vastusthiti jotAM, tathA te uparanA Alekhita zabdo upara uhApoha karatAM, turata ja eka prathA upara dhyAna pahoMcADavuM paDe che. te e che ke, jaina dharmanA tIrtha pravartaka mahApurUSa ke jene, jainAsnAyamAM tIrthakara zabdathI saMbaMdhavAmAM Ave che, temane jyAre dehAMta thAya che tyAre, temanA zarIrane pRthaka citA upara agni dAha devAmAM Ave che, ane je anya mahApuruSe te tIrthakara mahAtmAnI sAthe ja anazana vRta AdarIne saddagata thayA hoya che, temanA agnidAha mATe pRthaka citAo taiyAra karAya che; ane temAM paNa jeo temanA paTTa ziSyo eTale ke gaNadhare gaNAtA hoya che, te sarvane zarIre mATe eka judI citA goThavAya che. A pramANe traNa citA goThavAya che.118 te prathAnuM smaraNa karatAM ane A "siddhakAsthAna" vALA stUpanA gaDhasthAnamAM paNuM traNa samAdhio banAvAI che, te sthitine samanvaya karatAM, sahaja ema anumAna upara pahoMcI javAya che, ke zuM tyAre A sarve samAdhigraha samrATa caMdragupta ane samrATa priyadarzina je dharmanA anurAgI hatA, te jaina dharmanuM tIrthakara temaja paTTadhara ziSyo ane anya sAdhu-munionAM dehAMta sthAna sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA nahIM hoya ? A prazna sAthe turata ja tathA karaMDakanA DhAMkaNuM u5ra ke AjubAjunI dIvAla 15ra, te pratyeka kayA mahApurUSanuM avazeSa che, ema jaNAvAyuM che. ( 116 ) kayA kayA getra ane kayA kayA mahApurUSo hatA, te jANanAre dhi bhilsA Topsa=The Bhilsa Topes pustaka vAMcI javuM. (117 ) te samaye, mahApurUSonI oLakha temanA getra AdhAreja apAtI hatI, ema A uparathI samajavuM ( juo uparanuM TIpaNuM 115. ) (118 ) A prathAnA varNana mATe juo ka. . su. TI. pR. 123. (19) eka tIrthakarane kaivalya jJAna upaje,

Page #250
pariccheda ] kema paDayuM AcAryo thayA che, temanAM gotranI vicAraNA karIe chIe te. temanAM gotro paNa karaMDaka upara ketarAyelAM nAmo sAthe baMdhabestAM ja thaI jAya che. zrI mahAvIra-ke jene tIrthamAM ja119A stUpe baMdhAyA gaNAya ane tethI tenA ja parivAramAM hAlane samasta jaina dharma pALate caturvidha saMdha gaNAya, te zrI mahAvIranuM kayuM gotra hatuM te vicAravuM paDe che. turata ja javAba maLe che ke, temanuM gotra kApa hatuM eTale temane jApa kahI zakAya. tema teja gotranA anya purUSo heya temane paNa kazapa kahIne ja saMbodhI zakAya. have jyAre eka sAmAnya purUSane paNa kApa kahI zakAya ane zrI mahAvIra jevA tIrthakara mahAtmAne paNa kazapa kahI zakAya tyAre pachI e sarve vacceno phera zuM kahevAya ? jethI karIne zrI mahAvIrane temanA darajajAne chAje tevuM nAma ApavA mATe mallA zabda joDIne mahArAjanuM birUda apAyuM. eTale A sUpa upara je mArA zabda lakhAyo che. (juo uparanI TI. naM. 115-117) tenuM mahattva have samajI zakAze. eTale te sthAna ne temanA zarIranA agnidAhanA sthAne ubhuM karAyeluM samAdhi gRha have ApaNe mAnavuM rahe che. ane anya rUpone temanA parivAra mAMhelA120 gaNadhara ke anya AcAryonAM samAdhigraha 21 mAnavAM rahe che. vaLI zrI mahAvIranI pATa paraMparAe je prakAre A sthAna ane tene aMge ubhA karavAmAM AvelA sUpa sAthe, jaina dharmanI ja yazagAthA saMkalita thayelI sAbita thaI jAya che. A pramANe ahIMnA stUpano itihAsa zodhI kADhayA bAda, have A sthaLanuM nAma saMcIpUrI kema pADavAmAM AvyuM haze, tenuM anumAna karavuM te taddana sUtara ja che. cAre taraphathI vINI vINIne kaI vastuono eka ja sthaLe saMgraha kare tene saMskRtamAM saMjaya kahevAya che. ane A sthaLe paNa sAdhu-nigraMthanI samAdhi ekatra karAyelI che.122 vaLI te eka moTA nagara jeTalA vistAramAM patharAyelI hovAthI tene nagarInI upamA ApI saMjayanI athavA saMvayagI nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM hoya ema lAge che. ane pAchaLathI saMcayapUrIne apabhraMza thatAM "saMcIpurI" nAma cAlu thaI gayuM che, A uparathI samajAzeke jana stotramAM 8 je ema gavAtuM AvyuM che ke saMcIpurI e zrI mahAvIranuM tIrtha sthaLa che, te satyapUrNa che. vaLI ema paNa sAbita thaI tyArathI mAMDIne, tenI pachInA bIjA tIrthakarane kevalya jJAna upaje ane janasamudAyane te pratibaMdhavA mAMDe tyAMsudhInA AkhA kALane, pelA pUrvanA tIrthakaranuM tIrtha kahIne oLakhAvAya che. tIrtha eTale, tIrthaMkaranI AmnAya paLAtA samaya darzaka, kALa batAvate zabda. ( 120 ) ka. sU. su. TI. pR.80-"zrI vire ekAkI dIkSA lIdhI che. "=Ine upadeza aphaLa thayuM nathI paNu mahAvIrane aphaLa thayo che e badhuM Azcaryaja che bAkI temanuM mekSa gamana ekAkI thayuM hoya ema A uparathI nathI lAgatuM. (A viSaya upara kaI jJAtA vizeSa prakAza pADe ema jarUra IcchIe. ). ema mAnI levuM nahIM, ke temano dehavilaya paNa teja sthAne ke te ja samaye thaye hato, paNa ema mAnavuM rahe che ke temano dehavilaya je sthaLe thaye hoya tyAMthI temanA avaze temanA bhakta zrAvakee atra lAvI ( juo nIcenI TI. 122. ) je tIrthakarane teo anuyAyI che, te tIrthakaranA samAdhi sthAna pAseja, saMgrahita karI, pUjya bhAve te upara samAdhi sthAna caNAvyuM hatuM, ema gaNavuM (juo AgaLa upara samrATa priyadarzinanA vRttAMte rUpanA pArigrAphanuM lakhANa.) ( 122 ) sarakhA uparanI TIkA 121 nuM lakhANa. tathA AgaLa upara samrATa piyarazananA jIvana caritre, svapane lagatuM vivecana, ( 123 ) jue pu. 1 luM. pR. 186,

Page #251
paM. cANakyajIne [ paMcama jAya che ke, mULa nagara te vidizAja hatuM, paNa hatA,12 tenI sAbitI ApanArA, khuda temanAja tenI pUrva dizAnA amuka bhAganeja saMcIpurI14 racelA arthazAstramAMthI zabdo maLI Ave che120 nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. tema jaina dharmanAM pustakamAM aneka ThekANe Ama aneka aitihAsika pramANethI siddha ullekha karAyelA najare paDe che. jayAre bIjI thaI jAya che ke rAjA bAju te pite vaidika dharmavALA ho ema sAbita paM. cANakyacha caMdragupta custa rIte jana karatuM eka paNa nivedana ke lakhANa koI paNa ne dharma zuM dharma pALanAra hato. have pustakamAMthI maLatuM nathI. ulaTuM itihAsa uparathI hoI zake ? vicAre ke jene ziSya te ema samajAya che ke, vaidika mata te TheTha I. sa. eTale caMdragupta, jaina hoya pU.nI bIjI sadInI zarUAtamAM, jayArathI zuMgavaMzI tene gurU eTale cANakya-are gurU nahIM balka , puSpamitranuM rAjya zarU thayuM ane temanA dharmagura tenuM sarvasvaja, kemake nAnapaNathI mAMDIne TheTha tathA rAjaya purohita prakhyAta pataMjalI mahAzayane tenA rAjyanA aMta sudhI, jIdagInAM nAnAM moTAM uddabhava thayo. tyAM sudhI te vaidika mata naSTaprAya dareka kAryamAM tenuM nAka jhAlIne daravanAra tathA thaI gayo hato. temaja azvamedha yajJa paNa temanA sAtha ApanAra temaja jenI salAha vinA rAjA samayathIja punarUtthAna pAme che. te pUrve te pite eka cAvALuM pANI paNa na pIe ke eka kayAMya thato sAMbhaLavAmAM paNa Avate nahato. kALIo anna paNa na khAya tevo purUSa, tema koI rAjA te dharmane anuyAyI thaye heya zuM bIjA koI dharmane anurAgI hoI zake ema paNa itihAsa sAkSI pUratuM nathI. eTale ke khare ! cANakayajI pite jaina dharmaja pALatA paM. cANakya vaidika matAnuyAyI hatI te bAbatane (124) je ke jana zAstromAM te A nagarIvALA bhAgane, pAvApUrI tarIke oLakhAvI che paNa te sthAne zrI mahAvIra jevA jaina vibhUtinA prANa haryA mATe tene pAvAnArI kahI dIdhI che. ( juo ka. sU. su. TIkA pU. 101 ) paNa kharI rIte te te vidizA nagarInI pUrva dizAmAM AveluM eka 5raMja che. ane tethI kavi samaya suMdara banAvelI gAthA pramANe pUrva vidyA pAvApUrI zradhdhe mAre te kaDI sAcI che ( sarakhA uparamAM TI. 111 ) pAvApUrIne badale parvatapUrI zabda haze ke? kemake A sthAnanI cAre bAju parvatamALAja AvI rahI che. ane tethI lakhanAra, parvataparI lakhI hoya paNa nakala karanAra, "parvata" zabdane badale "pAvA" vAMcI pAvApUrI lakhI dIdhuM hoya. (125 ) juo upara pR. 181 thI AgaLa nI hakIkata. ( 126 ) mahAnaMda rAjAnA darabAramAM paNa temanuM jIvana, mahAmAtya zakaTALa ne anurUpa hatuM. kaI divasa te aimAMthI koIne vikhavAda thaye heya ema itihAsanA pAne noMdhAyuM nathI. vaLI juo upara pR. 63 nI TIkA. A hakIkata paNa sAbitI Ape che ke, zakaTALa ane cANakyacha baMne ekaja dharmAnuyAyI hovA joIe. ( 127 ) juo uparamAM TI. naM. 2 tathA 3. tathA nAgarI pracAriNI sabhAnI patrikA pu. 10. bhA. 4. pU. 612 nI TIkA naM. 26:- pariziSTa parva meM AcArya hemacaMdrane likhA hai--" brAhmaNa cANakya parama jaina zrAvakathA aura vaha caMdragupta ke bhI jaina dhamI banAnA cAhatA thA"-( A pachI keTalIka hakIkata lakhI, lekhaka muni zrI kalyANa vijya chevaTe jaNAve che ke ) isase jJAta hatA hai ki, cANakya kI preraNA aura jaina sAdhuo ke upadezase caMdragupta akhira meM jaina ho gayA thA! ahIM ApaNe caMdraguptane lagatI hakIkata choDIdevAnI che. je jovAnuM che te mAtra cANakaya saMbaMdhIja: ke te kaya dharma pALato hato. tathA juo, dhI jenIjhama aina alI lAIpha opha azoka. mAM pR. 23 upanuM. mi. themsanuM lakhANa.

Page #252
paricheda ] dharma zuM hoI zake ? 17 kaI zAstrIya AdhAra maLato nathI, paNa vidvAne- te dharma aMgIkAra karavAnuM vadhAre pasaMda karatA eja mAtra kalpanApUrvaka anumAna upajAvI kADhayo haze. A sarva kAraNathI ApaNe cANakyane, lAge che. ane e te nirvivAdita che ke, janme brAhmaNa hovA chatAM jainadharmanuyAyI tarIke kalpanA ane anumAna karatAM, pustakIya temaja svIkAryA vinA chUTako ja nathI. zilAlekhamAM AlekhAyelI vArtikAo vajanadAra (1) DaoN. bhAMDArakarakRta azoka pR. 10 gaNI zakAya. mATe sAbita thAya che ke, cANakya tathA 40 ( staMbha lekha pite jainadhamIja hatA. janmathI te brAhmaNa 28 nya pAMcamo ): " amuka divahatA te vAta sAcI; paNa tethI temane dharma vaidika vidvAnenuM kathana see pazuone khasI hate ema to kahI na ja zakAya. ema je brAhmaNa zuM che ? karavAnuM, janAvarane vadha mAtrane vaidika matAnuyAyI TharAvI devAmAM Ave che, karavAnuM, ityAdI kAryonA khuda mahAvIranI mukhya pATe temaja temAMthI pratibaMdha karavAnuM azoka pharamAna kare che. ane utpanna thayela aneka zAkhA prazAkhAmAM thayela AcAryonI paTTAvalI tapAsIzuM, to temane moTo je divasanAM nAma ApyAM che te ja divaso A bhAga brAhmaNa jJAtimAMthI ja maLI Avele mAluma ( azokanA pharamAnavALA )ne maLatA Ave che. paDe che. tenuM kAraNa game te hoya, paNa mAruM Dr Bhandarker Asoka P. 10 anumAna ema che ke, brAhmaNane janmathI ja ( Pillar E. V.) Asoka mentions saMskRta vidyA upara zokha hoya che, probibiting castration, killing of ane temanuM vAcana tathA adhyayana bIjA koI animals etc. on certain days. jJAti karatAM vipula pramANamAM hoya che jethI Curiously enough most of these teo dharmazAstramAM uMDA utarI zake che. temaja days agree with those mentioned aneka saMpradAyanAM pustake vAMcI tulanA karavAmAM by Kautilya. " A hakIkatathI ema te temane ghaNI anukULatA sAMpaDelI hoI zake che. anumAna doravI zakAya che ja ke, staMbhalekha eTale temane niSpakSapaNe vicAratAM jaina dharma pAMcamAno kartA, je koI divaso ahiMsA mATe- anekAMta vAdI, ane tenuM darzana sarva rIte pramANu- ahIMsAnA pratibaMdha mATe-upayogI lekhate, teja bhUta tathA syAdavAda siddhAMtAnusAra sarvamAnanIya divase kauTilya cANakaye paNa pavitra tarIke gaNyA dekhAI AvavAthI-pariNAme tenA anuyAyI thavAnuM che. eTale te banne ( kauTalya temaja zilAlekhane ( 128 ) A bAbatamAM eN. haramana jekebI lakhe che ke ( juo je. nai. I. 5, 138 nuM TI. 1 tathA temanuM raceluM pustaka pU. 62 ) " This means that Chanakya's family was of Brahamin origin by birth or heritage and Jaina by faith = Ane artha ema thAya che ke, cANakyanuM kuTuMba, janmathI tathA vaMzanI paraMparAthI brAhmaNa jJAtinuM hatuM, ane dharmathI jenI matAnuyAyI hatuM. juo uparamAM pR. 11 thI 175 nI hakIkata ane tenAM TIpaNe. vaLI eDavarDa themsa lakhe che ke ( temanuM pustaka pR. 25, 26.);-"But though our king-maker was a Brahaman he was not necessarily, in the modern acceptation of the term. "Brahamanist " jo ke rAjA banAvanAra ApaNe ( A mahAna purUSa) brAhANu hato khare, paNa vartamAna kALe brAhmaNa zabdane artha karavAmAM Ave che tevoja te hato ema mAnI levA jarUra nathI " .

Page #253
paM. cANakyajIno [ paMcama ketarAvanAra ) eka ja dharmanA hatA. ane AgaLa upara ApaNe sAbita karIzuM ke staMbha lekhe tathA sarva khaDaka lekhanA kartA, pite jaina dharmI ja hatAM. eTale svataH e paNa siddha thaI zakaze-jaze ke kauTilya paNa dharma jaina ja hate. athavA te prakaraNa sudhI hajI nathI pahoMcyA, tyAM lagI ema mAne che, te sarve zilAlekho bauddha dharma azokanA ja che, te paNa cANakyane bauddha dharma mAno rahe che, nahIM ke vaidaka matAnuyAyI. (2) vaLI eka lekhaka29 jaNAve che keTo put it in the words of Dr Charpentier in the second Upanga the Rayapassniya, the interesting relations of which to the Payasisutta of Dignikaya were detected and dealt with by Professor Leumann, that Brahamans guilty of certain crimes should be stigmatised ( should be branded upon their foreheads ). This coincides with Kautilya p. 220. But this rule does not occur in Manu and the later law-books, where corporal punish--ments on Brahamans are not permissible:DaoNkaTara kArpenTIaranA pitAnA zabdamAM jaNAvavAnuM ke, dinakAyamanA payAsIsutta sAthe moraMjaka rIte baMdhabesatA keTalAka saMbaMdhe, rAyapaNI nAmanA bIjA jana upAMgasUtranA graMthamAM varNavAyelA rDo. laiMyamAne zodhI kADhayA che, ane te upara vivaraNa paNa karyuM che, ke, brAhmaNa je amuka gunhA mATe doSita Thare te temane DAma devAnI zikSA thatI (teonAM kapALe DAma devAmAM AvatA ). A hakIkata kauTilya nA. graMthamAM (ra9) jainIjhama ina nathane inDIA pR. 220 uparanA kathanane maLatAM Ave che. paNa Avo niyama manunA ke te pachInA koI paNa kAyadA-graMthamAM mAluma paDatuM nathI. temAM te brAhmaNone zarIra saMbaMdhI zikSA karavAno niSedha ja karela che. " eTale te lekhaka mahAzayanuM ema kahevuM thAya che ke, bauddhagraMtha dignikAyamAM je pramANe jaNAvyuM che te ja pramANe jaina saMpradAyanA rAyapaseNIya graMthamAM paNa jaNAvyuM che; ke, jo brAhmaNo amuka prakAranA gunhA kare, te temane DAma devAnI zikSA thatI. AvAM keTalAMya daSTAMte pra. layamenane mAlama paDyAM che, ane te upara carcA karIne temaNe te pratipAdana karyuM che. vaLI te ja prakAranuM kauTilya pitAnA artha zAstramAM pR. 200 upara kaheluM che ke, jevI rIte bauddha ane jaina graMthomAM deSita brAhmaNo mATe zikSAne prakAra batAvyo che, tevA prakAranI kaI zikSA (khAsa karIne zarIrane ijA pamADavA saMbaMdhI ) vaidikamatanA kAyadA graMtha banAvanAra manu bhagavAne ke te pachI nA koI lekhake jaNAvI ja nathI. ulaTuM temAM te brAhmaNone pakSa pakaDI temane tevI zikSAmAMthI bacAvI lIdhA che. ane jema pro. laiMyamenanuM dhAravuM thayuM che, tema chaeN. kArapenTIaranuM maMtavya paNa thayuM che. matalaba e thaI ke bauddha ane jaina graMthanA tathA kauTilyanA vicAre, gunhegAra brAhmaNa mATe eka prakAranA thAya che, jyAre vaidika matanA maMthane abhiprAya temanAthI ulaTuM ja thAya che. A pramANe sthiti che. have vicAro ke je kauTilya pite vaidika matane ja anuyAyI hoya te, tenuM kathana kevuM thAta? zuM te bauddha ane jaina maMthane maLato thaI zakata ke? je ke nyAya taLavAmAM dharma ke anya prakArane koI jAtane pakSapAta kare ucIta ja lekhAte nathI, chatAM 5. 244.

Page #254
pariccheda ]. dharma zuM heI zake? ahIM te temanAM mAnasa kevAM hoya che, tene anulakSIne ja A kathanane sAra kADhavA mATe vAkya raju karyuM che. A laMbANa carcAne niSkarSa eTale ja nikaLe che ke, paMDita cANakya vaidika anuyAyI nathI, paNa kAM bauddha ke jaina che. ane bauddha te nathI ja ema uparanAM vRtAMtathI jANI cukayA chIe. eTale jana ja che-caMdraguptanA ja dharmane anusaranAro che. ema nirvivAdita paNe sAbita thAya che. (3) Mudra-rakshasa, which drammatises the story of Chandragupta 130tells us "that Jains held a prominent position at the time and that Chanakya, who was the prime agent in the revolution, employs a Jaina as one of his emissaries. mudrArAkSasa nAmanuM je pustaka che ane jemAM caMdragupta rAjAnI hakIkata nATaka rUpe utArI che, temAM lakhela che ke, te samaye jene ucca sthAna bhogavatA hatA temaja cANakya, te krAMtimAM mukhya bhAga bhajavyo hato. vaLI teNe pitAnA dUta tarIke eka janInI ja sevA kAme lIdhI hatI." AmAM cANakayane, te samayanI krAMtimAM bhAga lenAra tarIke, tathA bIjA koI varNanA mANasa karatAM jana dharmanI ja sevA lenAra tarIke je jaNAvyo che te bane hakIkata pote jaina dhamanuyAyI hovAnuM vizeSapaNe anumAna karavA ApaNane prere che. A pramANe traNe vidvAnonI, jyAre dalIla majabUta che, tyAre ApaNe temanA matane grAhya karavo ja rahe che. chatAM eka bAragI sarvenI dalIlo nabaLI pocI hatI, te sAmAnya niyama e ja kahevAya che, jemAM vizeSa saMkhyAnuM DhaLaNavalaNa-hoya te pramANe ja mAnya rAkhavuM rahe. te uparathI majabUta paNe ApaNe mAnI levuM raheze, ke paM. cANakya janmathI bhale brAhmaNa hatuM chatAM dharmapAlanamAM te jaina dharmI hate. te pote magadhapati banyo te pUrve nAnA vistArane bhUpati hatA te anya etihAsika cokakasa che. alabata teNe banAve kyAM rAjyagAdI sthApI hatI te haju nizcitapaNe kahI zakAya tema nathI.paNa saMbhavita che ke, aMgadeza ane vaMza dezanI vaccenA pahADI mUlakamAM ( ke jayAM hAlane chattIsagaDha tAluke ane bastara rAjya AveluM che te pradezamAM 135) kayAMka sthApnA karI hatI. (ma. saM. 145=I. sa. pU. 382 ) ne dhImedhIme keTalAka bhAga pAchaLathI meLavI tyAM potAnA sthAnanI daDhatA. karI lIdhI hatI. pachI ADuM ne avaLuM koIpaNa jAtanA niyama, lazkarI yojanA, ke vyuha racanA karyA sivAya, jyAM ne tyAM AkramaNa karavAnuM zarU karI dIdhuM hatuM. paNa temAM phaLIbhUta thayo nahoto. tevAmAM kaMI jaMgalamAM DozI ane teNInA putrane khIra rAMdhIne khAvA saMbaMdhIne ane tyAM anAyAse pite tathA cANakya jai caDayAne ane mArmika upAlaMbha sAMbhaLyAno prasaMga banyo hato te kALathI teNe potAnI rAjanIti badalI hatI. prathama te pAsenA vidarbhapati, zAtakaraNI kRSNa ( trIjo aMdhapati ho ) nA rAjya upara caDAI laI gayo. ane tenI sAthenA yuddhamAM (ma. saM. 153-4=I. sa. pU. 33) tene mAryo ane te mulaka pitAnA kabaje karyo. A jItathI tenA pagamAM jera AvyuM kharuM, paNa haju magadha samrATa jevA samartha nRpatinI sAme ekalA hAthe ja jhajhumavA jevuM baLa prApta thayuM na kahevAya. ( 130 ) jenIjhama ina nairthana inDIA pR.130. (131 ) jeo cedidezanI hakIkata 5. trIjuM. ( 132 ) juo upara pR. 167, ( 133 ) jue pu. 4 cuM,

Page #255
200 caMdraguptanuM [ paMcama tethI pitAnA dezanI lagolaga pUrvanI sImAnA sAmAM ApoApa utarI AvyuM hatuM. eTale svAmI kaliMgapatinI kumaka meLavavA yogya dhAyuM. - have to tene pitAnI mahatvakAMkSA pUrNa karavAne A kaliMgapatine magadha samrATa sAthe pUrva sama- dakSiNa hiMda tarapha ja dhyAna pahoMcADavAnuM hatuM. yathI kAMIka vera paNa cAlyu134 AvatuM hatuM. je hetu mATe teNe pitAnA samrATa tarIkenA paMdara tethI, temaja je A yuddhanA pariNAme jIta maLe varSanI kArakIrdimAM meTo bhAga, te bAjuja te, madada ApI tenA badalAmAM sArA jevA rAka hato. mulakanI ke anya koI prakAranA lAbhanI AzA dakSiNa bhAratamAM te vakhate be sattA prakhara paNa tene apAI hatI; eTale AvA bevaDA vaibhavazALI ane lazkarI najare sAmane karavA pralobhanathI, te kaliMgapati, caMdragupta rAjAnI yogya hatI. eka kaliMganI ane bIjI AMdhanI. sAthe joDAyo ane bannee bhegA maLI, magadha te bannenA pradeza upara pote kevI rIte vijayazALI samrATa upara hallo karI, tene yuddhamAM harAvyo ane 135thayo ane pitAnuM sArvabhaumatva svIkAvarAvyuM tene gAdI tyAga karavAnI pharaja pADI, pariNAme te ahIM carcIzuM nahIM. kAraNake pu. 1 khaMDa rAjA caMdragupta, magadhasamrATa banyo. ane A bIje, pari 6 mAM jema zizunAga ane naMdauttara hiMda tenA kabajAmAM Avyo. A pramANe vaMzanA rAjya vistAranI samagra hakIkatanuM digateNe jyAre magadha sAmrAjyanI sattAMbUrA hAthamAM darzana karAvyuM che, tema A AkhA mauryavaMzI lIdhI, tyAre bhAratavarSane uttara pradeza saghaLo, samrATonA samaye kevI sthiti vatI rahI hatI, tathA hiMdane pazcima bhAga, jemAM hAlanA kAThi- tene khyAla vAcaka mahAzayane ekaja dRSTie AvI yAvADa tathA gujarAtane samAveza thaI jAya che te. zake, tathA te uparathI dareka rAjakartAnA sAmarthanuM temaja rAjaputAnA, mevADa, mALavAvALA bhAga jemAM tulanAtmaka jJAna bAMdhI zake, te hetuthI eka juduM samAya che, te avaMtipradeza paNa magadha sAmrAjyanuM ja prakaraNa ApaNe lakhIzuM eTale punarUktinA aMga hovAthI, navamAnaMdane harAvavAthI tene vAra- doSathI dUra rahevAnuM atre ucita dhAyuM che. (174) A banAvo mATe naMdivardhana ane kSemarAjane kissa: AThamA naMda bRhaspatimitra ane cakavati khAravelane kissa; ItihAsamAM prasiddha che. te juo. (135) E. H. I. 3rd, Edi. Smith P. 149:But the ascertained outline of the career of Chandragupta is so wonderful and implies his possession of such exceptional ability that the conquest of tho south must be added to the list of his achievements. a. hi. I. trIjI AvRti. pR. 149:- paNuM caMdraguptanI kArakIrdinI nakkI thayela rUparekhA eTalI AzcaryakAraka che tathA tenI anupama zaktine e purAvo raju kare che ke, ema ApaNe mAnavuM ja rahe che ke, dakSiNanI chata te tenAM parAkramamAM, umeravI joIe. caMdragupta maurya ( ziyALamALA graMthAMka 139) pR. 34 " caMdraguptanA mahArAjyanI dakSiNa sarahada kRSNa nadInA taTa sudhI hatI. tyAM "caMdragupta nagarI" nAmanuM zahera potAnA nAmathI vasAveluM hatuM. Asoka. R. K. Mukerji, P. 13:-For a definite and long continued tradition des scribes Chandragupia abdicating and retiring as a Jain saint at ShravanaBelagola in Southern Mysore; upto which therefore his dominions must have extended =rA. kuM. mu. azoka pR. 13:-kemake, cokkasa ane purANI daMtakathAmAM ema varNana kareluM che ke, rAjA caMdragupta gAdIne tyAga karIne eka jaina sAdhu tarIke mahisra rAjyanA dakSiNa bhAgamAMnA zravaNa belagola tIrtha, sanyasta dazAmAM raheto hato, ane tethI tyAMsudhI

Page #256
pariccheda] gAdI tyAganuM kAraNa ane mAtra ekaja hakIkatane ullekha karIzuM, kAMIka sakhta pramANamAM patharAyeluM ja hatuM. ke caMdragapta samrATane potAnI AkhI jIMdagImAM. tevAmAM vaLI kAMIka surUpa medhavRSTi thavAthI sakALa kaI vakhate paNa uttara hiMdamAM javAno prasaMga pravaryo hato. eTale lokane dila zAMta paDI ubho thayo hoya ema kAI paNa ThekANethI purAvo DAM varSo te jANe kAMija banyuM nathI, ema maLI zakato nathI. jyAre uttara hiMdamAM sarve janatA pAchalI vAta bhUlI paNa gaI hatI. javAnuM ja tene sarajAyuM nathI, kAraNake te Akho. A badho samaya catura cANakaye pitAnuM suvipradeza potAne mahAnaMda pAsethI vArasAmAM maLe khyAta arthazAstra racavAmAMja gALyo hoya ema hate te ApaNe upara kahI gayA chIe, tema te samajAya che.139 ane anAvRSTinA prasaMgamAMthI navamAnaMdanA samaye hakIkata lakhatAM paNa jaNA- tAjetaraneja bahAra nIkaLyo hovAthI te prasaMganI vAyuM che. eTale jIta meLavavA mATe tyAM javAnuM gaMbhIratA haju marma pradezamAM taravarI rahI hatI. tethI kAraNa upasthita thatuM nathIja. tema pite eTale janakalyANanAM hita mATe arthazAstramAM te muddAne jabaro ane sattAvAhI hatA ke tenA rAjyamAM samAveza karavAmAM paNa tene upayogI sAdhana kayAMya baLavA jevI sthiti ubhI thavA pAme tevuM prApta thayuM hatuM. tevAmAM pAcho bIje duSkALa, nahatuM. te pachI paMjAba javAnuM ane seMDrokeTasa prathamanA karatAM paNa vizeSa kAramAM svarUpe paDatarIke grIka zahenazAha alekajhAMDaranI samIpa vata vAnA bhaNakArA kAne saMbhaLAvA lAgyA. upasthita thavAnuM paNa zI rIte banI zake ? caMdragupta sAmrATa jaina heI, saurASTra dezamAM matalaba ke je ApaNane khyAla baMdhAvAya che ke, zrI zatruMjaya tIrthAdhirAjanI sekeTasa te caMdragupta ane tene ane sikaMdara gAdI tyAganuM yAtrAe gaye hatuM ema zAhane paMjAbamAM eka nadI taTe taMbumAM mulAkAta kAraNa. ApaNe jANI cUkyA chIe. thaI hatI te sarva mAtra kalpanA janya ja che. tema avaMtine pradeza tene jyAre te rAjyAsane ArUDha thayo tyAre vArasAmAM140 maLyo hovAthI tyAM teNe pitAne paNa magadha deza upara duSkALane 38 karALa paMjo rahevA mATe rAjamahela baMdhAvyo hate. ane varSane tenuM rAjya laMbAyuM hovuM joIe." vizeSa khAtrI lAyaka purAvA mATe ( jue mahArAjA caMdraguptano sikkA. AMka naM. 67, 68 ) ( 136 ) nIcenI TIkA naM. 137 juo: tathA upara pAnuM 161 juo ( saeNkoTasa te caMdragupta hoI na zake.). ( 137 ) Ind. Ant, XXXII P: 32:- Chandragupta is never proved to have visited Punjab. I. e. pu. 32, pR. 23ra:caMdragupta paMjAba kaI divasa najare joyuM hoya ema sAbita thayuM nathI. ( 18 ) nAga. pracA. patrikA. pu. 10 bhA. 4 pR. 653 "nizithacUrNi AdimAM lakhela che ke, caMdra gupta rAjya duSkALa paDayo che ( je bhadrabAhunA dakSiNa bharatanA gamanane aMge A lakhANa hatuM, te caMdraguptanA rAye na lakhata, paNa biMdusAra rAjya lakhata, kAraNake duSkALa paDavAno hato te bIke to pote rAjatyAga karI gayo che. eTale be dukALa paDayAnuM sAbita thAya che ( sarakhA pR. 169, TI. naM. 21. ) ( 139 ) A samayane ApaNe ma. sa. 160 thI 168 sudhI i. sa. pU. 367 thI 359 sudhIne kahIzuM. ( 140 ) digabara pustakamAM je ema vakhyuM che ke " King ( not Emperor ) of Ujjain " ujjainanA rAjA ( zahenazAha lakhyuM nathI ) tenuM kAraNa paNa eja ke, te magadhano samrATa gaNAto ane

Page #257
202 caMdraguptanuM [ paMcama amuka bhAga tyAM rahevA paNa jatuM hatuM te ApaNe kahI gayA chIe. tyAM sUtAM sUtAM tene eka rAtrInA svapnAM AvyAM hatAM. bIje divase pareDhIye uThIne A caude 141svapnAM pitAnA dharmagurU zrIbhadrabAhuvAmI tyAM padhAryA che ema samAcAra maLavAthI vAMdavA gayo,142 tyAre temane teNe kahI saMbhaLAvyAM hatAM. eTale tenAM phaLa-pariNAma vizeSa gurU mahArAje rAjAne kahI batAvyAM. A uparathI pitAnA bhAvi viSe kAMIka niradhAra te bAMdhI zaka hate. pachI thoDAja arasAmAM zrI bhadrabAhasvAmIne potAnA digaMta vyApI jJAnanA143 AdhAre, ema AgAhI dekhAI ke bAra varSa duSkALa bahuja nikaTamAM paDavA saMbhava che, te hakIkata temaNe rAjAnA kAne nAMkhI eTale caMdraguptane saMsAranI asAratA vizeSa prakAre jaNAI. teTalAmAM 144zrI bhadrabAhusvAmIe duSkALanI asara potAnA ziSya samudAyane ochI lAge te hetuthI dakSiNapathanA sukALa vartatA pradezamAM javA icchA darzAvI. eTale je ziSyo vihArane zrama uThAvavAne azaktivAna hatA temane tyAMja rahevA daI, amuka gaNyA gAMThayAne sAthe laIne145 pite dakSiNa tarapha vihAra karavAne tyAMnA pATaliputramAM rAjagAdI hatI. bAkI avatine rAjA khare paNa gAdI tyAM nahIM tethI "rAjA" lakhyuM hoya ema dhArI zakAya che juo harikRta: bRhata kathAkeSa 931nuM; paMdaramA saikAnuM raceluM ratnanadinuM bhadrabAhu caritra pR. 38, jo ke 1838 mAM devacaMdra lakhela rAjAvalikathAmAM " pATaliputrane rAjA ' ema lakhyuM che. . (141 ) zvetAMbarI pustakomAM 14 svapnA kahyAM che jyAre digaMbarImAM seLa lakhyA che. tenI saMpUrNa hakIkata ane artha mATe juo te te AmnAyanA graMtha: vaLI juo epi. karNA. pu. 2 pR. 38. (142 ) jue uparamAM pR. 150 ( 143 ) chellAja zrutakevalI hatA. juo pR. 151 TI. naM. 70. | ( 144 ) uparanA vAkayamAM ema lakhyuM che ke, spaSnaphaLa sAMbhaLIne tathA gurU mahArAje kahI saMbhaLAvelI AgAhIthI caMdraguptane saMsAranI asAratA jaNAI. ane havenA vAkyamAM ema jaNAvAya che ke zrI bhadrabAhue dakSiNamAM javA icchA darzAvI tyAre saMsAranI asAratA jaNAI. A pramANe bane ThekANenI hakIkta judI lakhavI paDI che. kemake A be banAvo suratamAMja banyA che ke vacce kAMika zeDo samaya gaye che te nakakIpaNe kahI zakAya tema nathI. je lAgalAja ane prasaMgo banavA pAmyA hota, to turataja' ke te koI bIjo zabda vAparata, paNa ema samajAya che ke, A pramANe hakIkata banI rahI hatI, tyAre kumAra biMdusAra kizora avasthA vaTI javAnI hade AvI pahoMcyA hatA ane tera varasamAM praveza karyo-ke pachI pUrAM thaye-pukhtavaya gaNAya ema je dhoraNa te samaye pracalita hatuM, tenI rAha joI kumArane rAjyanI lagAma seMpIne pachI dIkSA levI. AvA vicAramAM be cAra cha mAsanA samaya sudhI te thaMbhI gayo hato, kharI sthiti kema hatI, te huM tAravI zakatuM nathI. mATe meM pAchalI sthiti-thaDe vakhata thaMbhI javAnI-kalpIne "teTalAmAM" zabdane prayoga karavAnuM vyAjabI dhAyuM che. ( sarakhA biMdusAra vRttAMte, tenI umara ane AyuSyavALe pArigrApha ) ( 15 ) J. N. I. P. 1855-As a result of this prophecy, a large body of Jainas ( numbering about 12000 ) came to the south, where several of them (including Bhadrabahu ) diod by the holy vow of salokhana-Chandragopta, who followed the Sangha, renouncing everything, remained for twolve years at Belagola, and finally himself died by the same rite-je. na. I. pR. 175. A bhaviSyavANuM (duSkALa paDavAne che te ) uparathI, Azare bAra hajAra jainenuM ( sAdhuo ja mAtra temAM hatA ke zrAvako paNa hatA te jaNAvyuM nathI) eka moTuM TeLuM dakSiNamAM AvyuM (temAM bhadrabAhu paNa hatA) jyAM teo saMlekhaNAvata laIne mRtyu pAmyA. caMdragupta paNa je saghaLuM tyAga

Page #258
pariccheda ]. gAdI tyAganuM kAraNa 203 agresara thayA. te samaye rAjA caMdragupta paNa dIkSApratrajyA aMgIkAra karI146 temanI sAthe cAlI nIkaLe.147 dakSiNa bhArata Akho ye samrATa caMdraguptanI ANAmAMja hataH AMdhrapati paNa samrATa caMdraguptane khaMDiyo hate. ( je kAraNane lIdhe ja AMdhrapati pitAne AMdhrabhutya kahevarAvatA hatA ) eTale zrIbhadrabAhasvAmI, temane ziSya samudAya temaja karIne saMdha1 sAthe gayA hatA, te tyAM belagela gAme bAra varSa rahyo hato. ane aMte teja pramANe vRtta laIne maraNa pAmyA hatA. ( dakSiNamAM game che ane biMdusAranuM rAjya cAlu thaI gayuM che, te hakIkata ja sAkSI pUre che ke, caMdragupta dIkSA lIdhI hatI ). ( 146 ) mArUM ema dhAravuM che ke, A jagyA te jabalapura pAse jyAM narmadA nadI pitAne pravAha zarU kare che tyAM AgaLa sAtapuDA parvatanA eka girige meTI bhavya patthara mati je khaDI karelI dekhAya che ( colossal figure ) te, sthAna te hevuM joIe. ane te mati A prasaMganA smaraNa tarIke ja ubhI karavAmAM kadAca AvI hoya ( A bAbata ApaNe vadhAre vivecana priyadarzina samrATanA varNana karIzuM ) dIkSA hamezAM vanakhaMDamAM ke giritaLeTImAM ke vanaguccha mAM devAnuM zubha gaNAya che. vaLI mahArAjA biMdusAranA vRttAMtamAM "zukalatIrthano mahimA"vALa pArigrApha we should not accept the Jaina claim that Chandragupta at the end of his reign accepted Jainism and abdicated and died as a Jaina ascetic " = ja. e. bI. pI. se. pu. 3. pR. 45ra: jayasvAla jaNAve che ke, rAjA caMdragupta potAnA rAjayanA aMte, gAdI tyAga karI, jainadharmanI dIkSA lIdhI ane jenasAdhupaNeja mRtyu pAme evI che jenI mAnyatA che te ApaNe zA mATe mAnya na rAkhavI tenuM kAMI kAraNa huM samajI zakato nathI. " E. H. I. P. 144 " I ain disposed to believe that...Chandragupta really abdicated and became a Jaina ascetic = 24. hI. I. pR. 144 ( mi. vinseTa smitha ) mArI ema mAnyatA thatI jAya che ke, caMdragupta kharekhara gAdIno tyAga karyo hato ane jaina sAdhu banI gayA hatA. hemacaMdra pAMcamo saga, 444: " samAdhimALe bALa vivai tha " vaLI u5ramAM pR. 147-10 nI carcA juo. juo. (147 ) J. 0. B. R. S. III. P. 452. Jayaswal says " I see no reason why [1] saMdha eTale cAtrAe janArA mANasane samudAya ema artha samajavAno nathI. saMghane sAmAnya atha je "samuha, TeLuM, samAja' thAya che tevA arthamAM ahIM vaparAyo lAge che. ane tethI A bAra hajAranI saMkhyAmAM kevaLa sAdhuo ja haze ema dhArI zakAya che. zrI mahAvIranA nirvANa samaye temanA sAdhu samudAyanI saMkhyA je 14000 nI gaNAya che. vaLI divase divase te dharmanA anuyAyIonI saMkhyA vadhe jatI hatI. te sthiti jotAM, A samaye je bAra hajAranI saMkhyA atra jaNAvI che te vizvAsanIya lAge che. kemake AgaLa jatAM je saMlekhaNuM laIne svarge sidhAvyAnI hakIkata jaNAvI che, te bInAthI paNa vadhAre saMbhavita ema lAge che te sarve sAdhueja haze: jeke zrAvaka varga paNa saMlekhanA vRtta levAnA adhikArI to gaNAya che ja. saMdha zabdane bIjo artha " yAtrikano samuha " ema paNa thAya che. upara jaNAvI gayA chIe ke rAjA caMdragupta, zrI giranAranI yAtrAe javA saMdha kADho hite. ane giranAranI taLeTImAM yAtrALuo tathA tenI sAthe Avela pavigere mATe pANInI sagavaDatA sAcavavA sudarzana taLAva khodAvyuM hatuM. te hakIkata AvA yAtrALunA saMdhanI yAda Ape che. AvA prakAranA aneka saMgho nIkanyAnA jaina sAhityamAMthI ulekhe maLI Ave che. sAMpratakALe paNa tevA saMghe nIkaLatA ApaNA jevAmAM Ave che,

Page #259
204 caMdraguptanuM [ paMcama muni148caMdragupta sukhethI bAdhArahita, bhAratanA siddhapurI-brahmagirinA nAnA zilAle atyAre dakSiNa pradezamAM vihAra karatAM karatAM, yatheSTha sthAne 5Na sAkSI rUpe ubhA ubhA gavAhI ApI pahoMcI gayA hatA. A sthAna hAlanA mahIsura rahyA che. rAjya, cittaladurga jIllAmAM zravaNabelagoLa nAme A jIllAmAM traNa meTI zilAmUtio gAma che, te samajavuM. A gAmanI AsapAsa che; eka tripurama zaheranI ane bIjI zravaNaparvatanA je nAnAM be girizaMge che, te A belagolanA be giri uparanI; giri uparanI prastuta banAvanAM smaraNa tarIke jaLavAI rahyAM bemAMnI eka gomaTa svAmI urphe zrI bhadrabAhunI che. je upara zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI pite anazana che ane bIjI caMdramuninI che. je gemaTa svAmInI pAmI svarge padhAryA che te moTI TekarI che. ane je che, te temanA svargagamananA samaye je sthaLe pite upara caMdramuni tapazcaryA karatA hatA te nAnI che. kAusaggastha rahyA hatA te sthaLa upara ubhI tene haju paNa caMdragirinA nAme ja oLakha- karAyelI che. jyAre tripuranA sthAnavALI mUti vAmAM Ave che. bhadrabAhunuM svarga gamana ma. saM. mULe jyAM sarva sAdhu samudAya sAthe pote AvIne 17=I. sa. pU. 357 mAM che. te bAda caMdramani, rahyA hatA ane pachI temane mUkIne, zrI bhadrabAhu pAsenA koI parvata upara dharmadhyAna karatA rahyA pite tathA caMdramuni ane ekAda khAsa sAdhune lAge che ane bAreka varSa 149 aDaga saMyama-tapa laine pAsenA parvata upara anazana mATe cAlI pALI ma. saM. 182=I. sa. pU. 345mAM, svarga nIkaLyA hatA; te mULasthAne ubhI karavAmAM AvI sIdhAvyA che. te sthaLe samrATa priyadarzinanA che; Ama mArAM anumAna che. 150 ko ne ( 148 ) have caMdragupta rAjAe dIkSA lIdhI hovAthI muni caMdragupta zabda ahIM vAparyo che. rAja kArabhAra tene yuvarAja biMdusAra calAvato thayo hato. - ( 149 ) muMbaI samAcAra. dIvALI aMka 1923 pR. 197: DaoN. hariprasAda 9. desAI "bAra varSa pachI caMdragupta paNa potAnA gurUnuM anukaraNa karIne-upavAsa karIne deha tyAga karyo " sarakhAvo uparamAM, "tene rAjya kALa tathA AyuSyavALA " pArigrAphamAM darzAvelI hakIkata. ( 150 ) juo vizeSa varNana AgaLa upara priyadarzinanA vate.

Page #260
TE S * * * . . SaSTama pariccheda caMdragupta (cAlu) ane biMdusAra TUMkasAra - paM. cANakyanA arthazAstramAMnA upayogI thaI paDe tevAM aneka avataraNa-tathA temAMnA aneka aMga upara carcA karI, sAthe sAthe vartamAna kALamAM pravatI rahela rAjanIti sAthe prasaMgopAta karela sarakhAmaNI, tathA raju karelA vicAra-tenI aMtargata rASTranA prajAjananAM saMrakSaNa ane saMtoSa mATe levAyelA ane levA joItA upAnI karelI carcA-te samaye lazkaranI geThavaNa tathA baMdhAraNa kevAM hatAM te saMbaMdhI ApelI TUMka mAhitI- samrATa biMdusAranuM vRttAMta-tenI umara ane AyuSya ne lagatI carcA-tenI rANIo, putrasaMkhyA vigerenI cAlI Avela mAnyatA upara karela vivAda-samrATa biMdusAranAM aneka vidha nAme tathA artha-paM. cANakayanI uttara avasthAnuM jIvana,-tenA aMtanA samAdhisthAna saMbaMdhI carcA upADI, ajAyabI utpanna kare tevA karI ApelA nirNa- tenI umara keTalI hoI zake te saMbaMdhI paNa navIna svarUpamAM raju karelA prazno ane tenuM ANela chevaTa-cANakyanA maraNa bAda, biMdusAranA sAmrAjyanI kevI sthiti thaI rahI hatI, tenAM kAraNe sAthe Apela khyAla-judA judA pradezamAM phATI nIkaLela baLavA, tathA hiMdanA eka bhAganA hiMdI rAjAomAM pragaTI nIkaLela ISyane dAvAnaLa-ane tenAM pariNAme yavanapati alekajhAMDarane hiMda upara caDI AvavAne upajela lAlasA tathA kAMIka aMze tene maLela AtmatRpti

Page #261
206 rAjanItizAstranA [ SaSTama arthazAstra athavA kauTaTyazAstra upara, temaja tenA aMge je rAjya rAjanItizAstranA vyavasthA amalamAM mUkAI keTalAka niyame che, tenA pratyeka aMga vize tathA sutro anya graMthe mAM eTalI te sabaLa ane saMpUrNa mAhitI te te viSayanA khAsa sabhyAsI ee ApaNane arpaNa karI che, ke AvA graMthamAM tenuM Alekhana ApavAmAM paNa te viSayane sArI rIte nyAya ApI zakAya ja nahIM. eTale te jANanAra mumukSane te grantha vAMcI javAnI bhalAmaNa karIzuM. paNa kAMika tene Trake citAra AvI zake te mATe te samaye kevA hoddedAra hatA, teone zuM vetana ke caMdA maLatAM, tathA rAjya saMcAlananA je keTalAka siddhati te vakhate amalamAM hatA, tenuM avataraNa atre ApIzuM. eTale te uparathI sujJa vAcakanI rUci kAMIka saMtoSAze, temaja te samaye lekonI Arthika sthiti kevI haze tathA lekane nirvAha kevI rIte ane keTalA nANAmAM thatuM haze, tene jhAMkha khyAla paNa AvI jaze. temaja te vakhatanI rAjanItinA sUtra sAthe, AjanA pravartamAna sUronI sarakhAmaNI paNa karI zakaze. alabatta siddhAMta vize eTaluM cetavavAnuM ke, tenuM vAMcane hamezAM arasika tathA zuSka hoya che. vaLI ane te, asala pustakamAMthI mAtra teonuM avataraNuja karela hovAthI, te badhuM zuSka uparAMta asaMbaMdha paNa lAgaze, chatAM sthitine khyAla ApavAmAM te uNapa nahIM Ave. upajakI vRddhi ke lIye siMcAIkA prabaMdha atyaMta Avazya hai, isake lIye caMdraguptane, eka pRthaka siMcana-vibhAga kholA thA ( pR. 162 ) caMdragupta ke zAsanameM sabase mukhya sthAna maMtrI aura purohita nAmaka amAtya ke prApta thA; kauTilya arthazAstra meM, ve ne amAtya, zAsana kAryameM rAjA ke baDe sahAyaka hete the. vai dena amAtya avazya hI maMtrI pariSada ke sadasya hete theH (pR. 165 ) isa pariSada dvArA (caMdragupta kI) rAjA kI zakti niyaMtritathI, unake adhikAra bahuta parimithe (tethIja cANakya, caMdraguptane uddezIne kahyuM che ke, he vRSala, sune, tIna prakArakI rAjya sattA hete hai. rAjAya, sacivAyatta, aura, ubhayAyatta: tuma te sacivAyatta (1) AvAM pustakanAM nAma zeDAMka nIce ApyAM che. (1) maurya. sAmrAjyaka itihAsa. kartA. satya tu vidyAlaMkAra. adhyayana 7 thI 13 pR. 149 thI 415.. (2) kauTilya arthazAstra-sayAjI vijya graMthamALAnuM puSpa ( ja. pu. jozIpurA ema. e. ) (3) zailInuM banAvela arthazAstra. ( 2 ) kau. a. je. upada, pR. 15:-arthazAstramAM je vividha yamaniyama lakhelA che, te badhA eka kAle hiMdustAnamAM prasArita thayelA, rASTra jIvanamAM temaja prajAjIvanamAM teo pUrepUrA eta preta thaI rahelA-tema te badhA agara te te paikI ghaNA kharA adyApI AcchA samAja jIvanane niyamita karI rahelAja che; sarakhA pu. 1 5. ra67 TI. 2 tathA pu. 1, 5.364 TI. 46 (3) A pRSTanA je AMke che te satyaketu vidyAlaMkAra kRta maurya sAmrAjyakA itihAsa nA TAMkayA che, vizeSa mAhitInI rUci dharAvanArAoe te pustakanuM avalokana karavuM. (4) caMdragupta ke prAraMbhika zAsanakALa meM ina donoM paoNpara AcArya cANakaya vidyamAna the " mudrArAkSasa " ke anusAra pIse amAtya rAkSasane maMtrI pada svIkRta kiyA thA, aura cANAkaya kevaLa purohita raha gaye the (jainagraMthamAM rAkSasane sthAne subaMdhuM nAma lakhela che. paNa te samaya biMdusAranA rAjaamalane gaNAve che. ) ( 5 ) Ane kevo artha karavA joIe te mATe juo pR. 140. TI. naM. 26: vidvAnoe teno artha zuddha kuLamAM utpana thayela evA bhAvArthamAM karyo che tema karavAne nathI.

Page #262
pariccheda ]. niyama tathA sutro 207 siddha che. arthAta tumhAre te saba kArya sacIva ke Adhina hai. (pR. 166.) unakI (rAjAnI) zakti sabase pahele ( cANakyachanuM arthazAstra racAyuM te pahelAM), maMtrI pariSada dvArA niyaMtritathI. (pR. 177. ) rAjA te kevaLa " dhvaja mAtra" che. (pR. 178) rAyapara sAsana karane ke lIye 18 mahAmAtya hete the. mauryakAlameM vesyAonA prayoga rAjanItike use bhI kiyA jAtAthA (pu. 244) (caMdragupta ke samaya) saMrakSaNanItikA (Protective duty ) anusaraNa kiyA jAtA thA. para bAta aisI nahIM hai. unha, AyAta karakI mAtrA itanI adhika isa lIye rakhkhIthI, kI rAjakIya Aya kI vRddhi che. AyAta karakA udezya saMrakSaNa nahI thA. kevaLa keSa AyavRddhi kI daSTi e hI taTakara (custom-duty ) lagAyA jAtA thA. itanAhI nahIM, bhInna bhInna upAse, videzI vyApArake baDhAnekA bhI yatna kiyA jatAthA. (pR. 245.) (caMdragupta kAlameM ) mukatadAra vANijya ( Free trade ) kI hI nItithI, saMrakSaNa kI nahIM, para rAjakIya Aya ke liye bhArI AyAta kara liye jAte the. siddhAMtame svadezI vyavasAya kahIM naSTa na hai jAya. svadezI mAlake videzameM bIkavAne ke liye aneka prakArase yatna kiyA jAtAthA. (pR. 246.) bIkripara cuMgI lI jAtithI. utpatti sthAna para kaI bhI padArtha becA ja nahIM zakatA. (pR. 246.) cuMgI sabhI cIjo para nahI lI jAtI thI. (pR. 251 ) sarakAra pUrI jImedArI ( kara letI tenA badalAmAM ) samajhatI thI ! yadi kIsIkA mAla naSTa ho jAya vA curAyA jAya, te use. sarakAra pUrA karatI thI (Insurance againt every cause)-pratyakSa kara bahuta nahI lagAye jAte the: prAyaH pratyakSa karoM kA upaga Apatti ke samaya kiyA jAtA thA (1) taula mApa 5ra hotA (2) jugAra khelane ke 5ra thA (3) pratyakSa vezyAo para thA (4) khela karavAvALA para thA. ema aneka rIte A kara levAte. matalaba AvA kAma mATe lAisansanI pRthA nahotI, paNa zaratanuM ullaMghana kare te mATe daMDa hate. (pR. 256. ) sAtha hI vyAjabI liyA jAtA thA. (pR. 257) bhArata astra zake lIe, kisI dUsare dezake Azrita na thA, saba hathIAra yahIM taiyAra hote theH zastra aura kavaca, una vastuomeM the jInakA bAharase AnA niSiddha thA. (pR. 259) saba kiMmateme prajAke hitakehIM mukhya rakhanA cAhiyeH prajAke jasameM nukazAna pahuMce aisA koI lAbha na le, cAhe vaha kitanA adhika kaya na ha. (5. 26ra) megesthanIjha10 likhate hai ki, mauryakAlameM aparAdha bahuta kama hete, mauryakAlameM eka alaga mudrA ( 6 ) mahAmAtra cA ucca padAdhikArI; mahAbhArata era rAmAyaName inakA varNana " tIrtha " ke rUpameM kiyA gayA che. tevAM aDhAreka tIrthanAM nAma ahIM ApIzuM. maMtrI, purohita, samAhartA, sanidhAtA, senApati, yuvarAja, pradeSTA, nAyaka, vyAvahArika, kArmAnika, maMtripariSadaadhyakSa, daMDapALa, dUgapALa, aMtipALa, paura. prazAstu AMtazika, dvArika aura ATravika. (7) sarakhAvo pu. 1, pR. 21. upara keLavaNI apAtI tenuM vivecana. vaLI AgaLa upara ma. sA. I. nA pR. 394 nuM avataraNa tathA tenuM TIpaNa juo, ( 8 ) e kAma patyAdhyakSa ke sAtha rakhkhA jAtA thA. (9) jue. naMda navamAnA samaye zakarALa maMtrIe potAnA ja gharamAM hathIAra banAvavA viSenuM vattAMta ( pu. 1 pR. 365 ) ( 10 ) megesthanIjhane samaya kharI rIte to azokanA rAjya kALe che, paNuM yuropIya vidvAnoe saeNkeTasa zabdanI je kalpanA karIne, tene azokane bale caMdragupta TharAvyo che. tadanusAra, A graMthakAra (satya vidyAlaMkAra mahAzaye ) paNa megesthanIne samaya caMdra

Page #263
208 rAjanItizAstranA [ SaSTama ' vA vibhAga11 thA jIsameM aneka prakAra ke sikake banate cheH asalI aura beTe sikakAMkI parIkSAke lIe bhI prabaMdha thA, je koI cAhatA thA, hi sikake halavA zakatA thA. (pR. 26ka.) kisI tarahake nirdhanagraha (Poor Houses) maurya caMdraguptakA kALameM bhI vidyamAna the:12 (pR. 267) nAnA prakAkA dAna denevAle ke, nAnA prakAra ke pada (hAde) diye jAte the, unakA mAna baDhAyA jAtA thA.19 (pR. 271 ) keAI rAjyasevaka kI mRtyu sevA karate hue he jAtI thI, te usake putra aura strIkAM kucha vetana milatA rahA thA. sAthahI usake bALaka, vRddha tathA vyAdhi piDita saMbaMdhieke sAthe aneka prakAke, anugraha pradarzita kiye jAte the. (pR. 27,) rAjakarmacArike vetanake sivAya bhattA bhI milatA thA. (pR. 275) zikSaNAlaya vidyamAna the, aura ina zikSake ke rAjya vetana detA thAH saMbhavataH kula rASTriyavyayakA yaha zikSAvyaya kAphI mahattva-pUrNa bhAga thAH isa lIye kauTilyane devapUjA 14 ke nAmase isakA sabase pahele ullekha kiyA hai. (pR. 275 ) sarakArakI taraphanse aneka kAryomeM anekavidha logAMkI sahAyatA dI jAtI thI (Bounties) (pR. 278) bhUmike "devamAtRkA" (devathIja eTale daivakRpAthImAtra varSothIja poSAya tema nahIM)15 na rakha kara adevamAtRkA " ( adeva = deva nahIM, paNa manuSyaH temanA yatnathI piSaNa karI zakAya te, eTale ke nahera, kuvA AdinA jaLathI poSAya te ) banAnekA prayatna kiyA jAtA thA. kRSi kevaLa varSo para hI Azrita na thI, paraMtu siMcAIka. samucita prabaMdha hone ke kAraNa kRSake varSAkI vizeSa apekSA na thI. ( pR. 281 ) vAyudvArA pAnI kheMcaneka yaMtra bhI (wind-mills ) caMdragupta ke samayameM vidyamAna che. (pR. 28ka. ) jAMgalika dezame 16 deNa, daladala vALe dezame 24 koNa, asmaka dezame 13 droNa, avaMti dezameM 23 droNa, aparAMta meM aparimita, uttara himAlayanI tarAi tathA una una deze meM jahAM choTI choTI kulyAo (nAnA jharaNuM ) dvArA bhUmi siMcI jAtI hai samaya samaya para varSa hatI rahatI hai. (pR. 284.) aSADha aura Azvina meM milakara 3 vaSa, zrAvaNa bhAdrapada meM mIlakara 3 varSa, henI sukhaaura Adarza hai. (pR. 289) regIekI sevA-suzruSA ke lIe strImAM (Nurses) bhI hatIthI, jaba senA yuddha ke lIe, calatIthI, te sAthameM cikitsAkA saba samAnya ( First-aids ambulances ) Adi sAthe rahetA thA ( pR. 292 ) svAdhya ke niyama para pUrA 2014 se mai 11 (Sanitary principles) (pR. 293 ) AzumRtaka parIkSA ( Postmortem examination ) kA prayoga kiyA jAtA thAH (pR. 294 )durlikSa nivAraNuM upAya bhI kiyA jAtA : koSTAgAra se anAja dubhikSa piDite ke sahAyatA, bhojana ke anugraha, yA bIlakula phakaTa, aura rASTrIya rUNa bhI lIye jAte the. (pR. 295 ) bahuta se nagara lakaDI ke guptanA zAsanakALe samajIne tenuM avataraNa karela che. ( A caMdraguptano samaya nathI te mATe upara pR. juo 154 thI 162 ) kharI rIte ahIM tene mata TAMkI zakIe nahIM, paNa je cadraguptanA ane azokanA samaye keTalIka sAmAnya hakIkata hatI te to TAMkavI ja rahe che. ( 11 ) tyAre caMdraguptanA paNa sikakA he zake te sAbita thayuM. mAruM paNa mAnavuM temaja thayuM hatuM ( jue sikkA prakaraNe AMka naM. 68, 71.). , ( 12 ) sUtrAdhyakSanA adhikAramAM A kAma hatuM. ( 13 ) e Tale ke, cAMda, mAnapAna paNa hatAMja, ( 14 ) keTalAkoe mUrtipUja-Idol worship nA arthamAM je lIdhuM che tema Ano artha nathI thato. ( 15 ) Not watered only by rains but also by canals irrigation etc.

Page #264
pariccheda ]. keTalAMka sutro 209 banavA ye jAte the agni bhaya se bacane ke lIe hatI hai, yahAM loga nirvAhakI saba sAmagrI bahuta sAvadhAnI ke sAthe vividha upAya batAye the bahutAyatase pAkara, prAyaH mAmulI DIlataulase aisI upAya bhI kiye jAte the jInase agni adhika hote hai, kRSaleka bahuta samRddha che; lagane kI, saMbhAvanA bhI na rahe (pR. 298 ) (pR. 323) kapAsa ke sivAya rezama, una, sana, ( pR. 2 99 ) jAne bujhakara Aga lagAne vAle tathA anyabhI aneka reze ke kapaDe banate the; ke lIe mRtyu daMDake sIvAya anya koI sajA na thI. sUta kAMtane ke vAstu pratita hatA hai ki, carakhe ke agni kI rakSA ke lIye abhicArika kriyAmeM samAna eka atyaMta sugama upakaraNa thA. bhI kI jAtI thI; jai se ke rAsAyanika avalepa (5. 324) nAnAvidha vastrokA taiyAra karane ke liye banAye jAte the, jInake prayoga se makAna meM Aga kArakhAnebhI vidyamAna theH (pR. 326) magadha, nahIM laga zakatI. pR. 302) purANe AcAryo kI. paMDra aura suvarNakaya dezame vividha kSe ke pati sammati hai ki, sthaLa mArga aura jaLa mArga yA chole ke rezese kapaDe banAye jAte theH (5. meM jaLamArga acche hete hai, paNa AcArya 327) sabase baDhIA reze ke kapaDe suvarNakuDatha cANakaya kA mata che ke, sthaLa mArga adhika dezameM banate hai, cInakA rezama sabase uttama hai acche hai (pR. 305 ) sAmudrika DAkuonI rUIke kapaDe, madhurA, aparAMtaka, kaliMga. kAzI, (cAMcIA le ) kamI nahI thA. (pR. 309) vaMga, vatsa aura mAhimatI dezemeiM sarvottama naukA nayana bhArata ke pramukha vyavasAye meM se banAye jAte hai (. 752) choTe choTe sadAeka thA. (pR. 312) pATalIputra ke kedra banAkara, garase lekara baDI baDI kaMpanIo8 taka usa uttara, dakSiNa, pUrva pazcima saba dizAo meM kAlameM vidyamAna thI. (pR. 355) zaharame bhinnasaDake gaI huithI; usa samaya ko kesa. Aja bhinna vastuo ke alaga alaga bAjAra hete the Ajakala ke 2202 gajakAla hotA thA ( pR. (pR. 364) vyavasAya legAMkA saMdhaTana ko zreNi 312 ) rAjamArga 32 phITa 4 daMDa cauDA ( guild ) kahA jAtA thAH vyavasAyI loga hetA thA, racyA 32 phITa cauDA. (pR. 317) zreNiese9 saMgaThita thA. (pR. 368) megebhArata kA mukhya vyavasAya kRSi hI thA; (pu. sthanIsa likhate hai,20 ke, bhArata varSa ke viSayameM 318 ) eka varSa ke bhItara hI do kasale pedA yaha dhyAna dene yogya bAta hai ki, samasta bhArata ( 16 ) 1 gajanA be phUTaH te hisAbe 2202 gaja = 4405 phUTa thayA = 1 kosa: ane zA mAIlane eka kesa gaNIe to 4405 = 15 mAIla thAH eTale 1 mAIla = 2937 Ta Ave tyAre atyAre to pa280 phUTa = 1 mAIla gaNAya che. matalaba ke A vAkyamAM lakhela mApa kaI rIte yogya lAgatuM nathI. ( 17 ) tyAre carakhA jevI vastu paNa hatI kharI ja, hevI ja joIe, nahIM to loka, kAMtI ne vaNa zakata zI rIte ? kApaDa vaNavAnI kaLA to hiMdamAM keTalAya yuga junI che ja. eTale kAMtavAnI kaLA tathA tenA upakaraNe hovAM joIe ja te nirvivAdita che. sarakhAvo pu. 1, pR. 266 TI. 19, ( 18 ) eTale be cAra ke adhika bhAgIdAra banIne vyApArI peDhI mAMDe tenuM nAma ke; jema hAla limiTeDa kaMpanIo ubhI karavAmAM Ave che te misAle ubhI thatI saMsthAo nahIM hoya ema mAruM mAnavuM thAya che. ( 18 ) A zreNio koNe banAvI te mATe juo zreNika mahArAjAnA caritramAM. ( 20 ) megesthanIjhakA, bhAratavarSIya vivaraNa, | (aMgrejImAM pR. 69) jue. sarakhA kau. a. je 5. 38 "je koI Aya haze, tene kadi paNa dAsa banAvI zakAze nahIM. koTiLe zaDha varNanA lokone paNa Arya gaNelA che (matalabake zakra paNa Aya hovAthI, temane suddhAM gulAma tarIke rAkhI zakAtA nahotA.)"

Page #265
210 rAjanIti zAsanAM [ SaSTama varSa svataMtra hai, unameMse eka bhI dAsa nahIM hai. sTebo likhatA hai21 "vahI megenIjha likhatA hai ki, bhAratImeM ekeI bhI dAsa nahIM rakhatA" (pR. 371) caMdraguptake samayameM bhI, zahera aneka prakAra ke hete the, mukhya rAjadhAnI ke sivAya, pura,22nagara, paTTana Adi AbAdi tathA samRddhi ke anusAra vibhAga che; rAjanaitika daSTie zaheroke, saMgrahaNa, khArvaTika, droNamukha aura sthAnIya, ye cAra bheda cheH (saMgrahaNa-10 grAmake bIcameM baDA gAMvaH khArvaTika, deseme, droNamukha je cAraseme, aura sthAnIya je AThase gAMmeM bIcameM hotA thA) (mR. 313) nagarameM ITa tathA lakaDI ke makAna hote the, zahera ke dUgakI rItIse banAyA jAtA thA, bahuta baDe tathA vaibhavazALI zahera vidyamAna che. (pR. 376 ) mudrA banAne ke liye alaga TaMkazALa hatI thI, svataMtra mudrA paddhati (Free-coinage) usa samaya vidyamAna thI. (pR. 378 ) rAjya ke sivAya anya koI vyakti sikake nahIM banA zakatA. sikke ke sivAya anya bhI kaI sAdhana cukAnekA thA yA nahIM, yaha nizcita rUpase nahIM kahA jA sakatA; paraMtu kauTilyane "Adeza" (Bills of exchange ) kA jIkra kiyA hai (matalaba ke huMDI lakhavAnI rIta 24 pracalita hatI. ) (pR. 378) sUda 52 (on interest) rUpIA udhAra lenekI prathAbhI vidyamAna thI. sUdakI dara bahuta, adhika thI. sAdhAraNatayA usa rUpiyeke liye jIsake DUbanekA Dara nahIM hotA thA, jIsake liye acchI janAmata ( security ) hatI thI. usapara, 1 rU. pratizataka, pratimAsa; 15 3. pratizataka prativarSa ( 15 per cent per annum ) sUta denA hotAthA. vaha dara kamaseMkamathI; vyavahArameM isase bahuta adhika darathI, 60 ( sixty ) prativarSanI daraseM rUpIA udhAra milatA thA. jaMgalake vyApArione 120% paDatAthA. samudramaiM jAnevAle loga 240% dete the. sUda ikamrA na hone 25 (pR. 382 ) megasthanIjha ke anusAra " bhArata varSanI sArI AbAdI, sAta jAtiya ( castes ) meM baiTI haiH (1) dArzanika-( foreteller=bhaviSyavANI kahenAra ) temanI saMkhyA thaDI hatI, paNa pratihaThAmAM sauthI vizeSa (2) kisAna-kheDuta (3) ahIra, vigere sarva prakAranAM carAvA-vALA (4) kArigara (5) sainika-( saMkhyAmAM temanuM bIjuM sthAna hatuM ) (6) nirIkSaka lega () sabhAsade tathA anya zAsana kartAo ( A sarvathI nAnI saMkhyAmAM hatA, paNa darajajA, caritra ane buddhine lIdhe sauthI uMcA hatA ) kauTilya jAtiekA ullekha nahIM karatA, vahAM para parAgata cAra voM kA ja varNana karate hai; megesthanIjha ( 21 ) uparanuM ja pustaka pR. 7ii juo. ( 22 ) ka. su. su. TI. pR. 59 -Akara kahetAM lokhaMDa AdikanI utpattinAM sthAnaka, nagara eTale jyAM kara na levAto hoya, kheTa kahetAM tenI AsapAsa dhUlIne keTa hoya te, kabaTa eTale kunagara, maMDapa eTale cAre bAjuethI aradhA yeAjana dUra rahelA gAme, droNa eTale jyAM jaLavATe ane sthaLavATe banne vATe rastAo hoya che te, pattana eTale jaLa athavA sthaLa bane. mAMthI eka mAga jyAM hoya te, Azrama eTale tIrthanAM sthAne, subAha kahetA sapATa bhUmi, kheDUte jyAM dhAnya ne rakSA mATe rAkhe che te. sanniveza eTale jyAM saMdha, lazkara vigere AvIne utare te ityAdi. | ( 20 ) sarakhA sikkA prakaraNamAM lakhelI hakIkata. ( 24 ) juo pR. 49 TI. 9 nI hakIkata. (25) ema samajAya che ke, vadhAremAM vadhAre vyAjanI rakama A AMkaDAnA pramANamAM caDavA detA hatA. tethI vadhAre vyAja caDavA detA nahIM, tema tethI vadhAre vyAja upaje tevaDI moTI rakamanI dhIra paNa karatA nahIM.

Page #266
pariccheda ] keTalAMka sUtra 211 kisa AdhAra para, 6 ullekha kiyA hai, yaha jAnanA bahuta kaThina hai vaha te yahabhI likhatA hai ki koI vyakita ApanI jAti ke sivAya bhinna jAtimeM vivAha nahIM karI zakatA27 aura apane nija vyavasAya ke choDakara dUsarA kArya nahIM kara zakatA. udAharaNa ke liye kaI sIpAhI, kisAna nahIM ho zakatA. aura koI zIlpI dArzanika nahIM bana zakatA : (pR. 387 ) bahu-vivAhakI prathA vidyamAna thI. vivAhita strIo ke sivAya aneka strIoko kevaLa Amodapramodake lIye gharameM rakhA jAtA thA. (pR. 389). purUSa aura strI ne kohi punarvivAhanA adhikAra thA. (pR. 390 ) strIokI svataMtratA saMbaMdhameM bahutase pratibaMdha mAlUma paDate hai. usa samaya striyAM parademeM bhI rahetI thI. kauTilya ne striko " na nIkaLanevAlI " kahA hai; (pR. 394) rAjAkI sevAme kArya karanevAlI gaNikAkA vetana eka hajAra paNase zurU hotA thA.28 inakA kArya rAjAke chatra, itaradAna, paMkhA, pAlakhI, pIThikA ratha Adike sAtha rahakara rAjAkI zobhA baDhAnA hatA thA. (pR. 395 ) mauryakAlIna bhAratameM jUo ( jugAra ) bhI khelA jAtA thA ( te mATe dUtaghara TharAvela hatA ) (pR. 490) bhinna bhinna devatAoMkI pUjA pracalitathI (5. 492 ) lega maMtrataMtra para vizvAsa rakhate the. usakAlameM bahutase lega dharma ke aneka DhoMga racakara janatA ThagAmI karate the. ( pR. 495 ) apane ghara va saMpati ve prAyaH arakSita avasthAmeM hI choDa dete hai (kAM corI ochI, kAM rAjya taraphathI rakSA uttama ) saccAI aura sadAcAra dAMkI ne samAna rUpase pratiSThA karate hai (pR. 496 ) corI bahuta kama hatI hai (pR. 498 ) maurya kAlIna bhAratameM mamarAmArI thA manuSya gaNanA ( census ) bhI hotI thI. ye kArya prativarSa hotI thI. kevaLa manuSyAMkI gaNanA nahIM hotI thI. pazu va jaMtu bhI gine jAte thI. ( A kAma gopAdhyakSanA hAthamAM hatuM ), ( pR. 410 ) videzI kI gati para usa samaya vizeSa khyAla kiyA jAtA thA. guptacara ( C. I. D. )29 vibhAga bahuta unnata avasthAke prApta thA. aura ( 21 ) A hakIkatathI sAbita thAze ke cANakayajI ane megesthanIsa baMneno samaya eka nathI (pR. 15466. ) jema adyApi parvata, sadhaLA vidvAnoe, seMDe. koTasa eTale caMdragupta dhArIne, cANakaya sAthe megasthanIsa samakAlIna gaNAvyA che. kharI rIte sekeTasa te azoka che, eTale megesthanIsa tene samakAlIna gaNAya jyAre cANakayajI to caMdraguptanA samaye che, eTale cANakaya prathama thayA che. ane te bAda lagabhaga 50 varSe megesthanIjha che. vizeSa khulAsA mATe upara pR. 154 thI 162 sudhInuM varNana juo.). ( 2 ) keTalAka aMze A hakIkata satya che; zreNikanA samaye baMdha nahato. pachI pratibaMdha majabUta thata gayo lAge che. jema jema jJAtinI zreNio baMdhAtI gaI tema, te naMda bIjAnA samaye bahu sakhta haze ema lAge che (kALAzaka birUdanuM kAraNa zuddha pANInA lagnane gayuM che te AzayathI A vAkya lakhyuM che. bAkI kharI sthiti zuM hatI te mATe juo pu. 1. pR334 thI 342). vaLI te graMthI, biMdusAra ane azoke kAMIka zithila karI nAMkhI hoya ema dekhAya che. jo ke te samaye paNa uMca traNa varNamAMja tene aMgenI zreNiomAMja) arasaparasa vivAha thato; bAkI zuddha sAthe vivAha vataja thaI gayo hato. ( 28 ) gaNikA te bAjArI vastunA darajaje utarI paDI nahatI. (29) tyAre paNuM jAsusa khAtuM cAlatuM hatuM. A sthiti sucave che ke have drazyameha vyApAra vadhAravA tarapha vRttinI vRddhi thavA mAMDI hatI. eTale ke, prathama je jo moha hato, temAM jamInameha vadhyo hato ane te bAda have jaramehane praveza thavA mAMDe hate. jara, jamIna, ane jerUnA meha vadhavAno je kama ApaNe pu. 1 pR. 7 TI. 11 mAM batAvyA che, te A hakIkata sAthe sarakhAvavAthI tenI satyatAnI khAtrI thaze,

Page #267
rAjanIti zAstranAM 212 dasa kAOme gupta lipikA prayoga kriyA jAtA thA. ( pR. 413 ) guptacara vibhAga ke " drasthAnA saMsthA " kahe te the. sa'sthAe kAM Apasame bhI eka dUserakA hAla mAlUma na ha| sakatA thA. guptacara lAga bhI " saMsthA kaiM " kA nahIM jAnete the. sa deza paheAMcAne `ka liye kevaLa gupta lipikA hI prayAga na heAtA thA. apitu, aneka bhI anya sAdhana prayutta hAte the. gIta, khAje, Adi ke, isa kAlake liye nizAna khate hue the. ( pR. 414 ) DAka prazno~dha kA vizeSa jJAna nahIM hai. DAka bhejane ke liye kabUtarAMkA prayAga hAtA thA. teja dhADA dvArA pahuMcAne kA bhI prabaMdha thA. eka bIjA gra MthakAre keTaluMka vizeSa varSoMna ApyuM che, jenA ullekha uparamAM na AvyA hAya tevI hakIkatA keTalIka nIce TAMkIe chIe. elacIo ( dUta, praNidhi ) para rAjyAmAM rakhAtA. teo dvArA tyAMnI hakIkatathI vAkeph rahetA. peAtAnA rAjyamAM bIjA dezanA elacI rAkhatA. tenA vicAra vanAdi jANI levAne prayatna rakhAtA. hiMdu rAjanitimAM yuvarAjane paNa rAjanuM eka aMga lakhavAmAM Ave che. ( pR. 55 ) te nyAya tAlavA besatA, nyAya tAlavAmAM eTale te nimagna thai jatA ke te ghaNIvAra vyAyAma levAnu temaja khAi pI levAnuM kAma nyAya maMdiramAMja zailI letA hatA. jamIna mAtrane, kheDANa, carAu ane jaMgala pradezanI ema traNa vibhAgamAM vaheMcelI hatI. jamInanA mAlika ( 30 ) vaDAdarA sAhitya cadragupta rR. 53 thI AgaLa. ( 31 ) sarakhAvA uparamAM sacIpurI nAma kema paDayuM te pArAmAM rAjamahela baMdhAvI tathA te pradeza upara peAtAnA putrane ke rAjakuTuMbIne tyAM sUbA tarIke nIma vAnI hakIkata ( 12 ) jAgIradAra=land lord; nahIke king: alakhata te jAgIradAra peAtAnI hakumatanA pradeza pUratA [ Sama rAjA2 gaNAya. kheDANa jamIna gIrA ke vecANa karI zakAtI naheAtI. paraMtu kheDuta kheDe tyAM sudhI te temanA kabajAmAM rahetI. prAcIna bhAratamAM bhAgabaTAinI paddhati sAmAnyataH hatI.33 ane tethI anAvRSTi vigere sa'kaTane kAraNe kheDutAne rAjyane kAMi ApavuM paDatuM nahIM. tenA samayamAM AkhA janapadane cAra bhAgamAM vaheMcI nAMkhavAmAM Avela. gAmaDAM mAtrane traNu vaSa~mAMH punaH temane pAMca prakAre vaheMcI nAMkhela, karaverAthI mukata rahenArA gAmAte " parihAraka " kahIne sakhAvatA. sainikA pUrA pADanAra gAmAne " AyudhIya "34 kahetA, keTalAMka gAme karaverAne badale dhAnya DhAra, hiraNya agara kruSya ( kAcA mAla ) pUrA pADatA, tyAre keTalAMka veTha karIne temaja gerasAdi pUrAM pADIne, te rUpe karaveza ApanArAM hatAM. dareka gAmaDAmAM sAthI ochI nahIM, tema pAMcasAthI vadhAre nahIM, teTalI sa`khyAmAM vaNunA kRSikArAnAM kuTu e rahI zakatA hatA. gAmegAmanA zeDhAsImADA hrada nizAnathI nakkI karavAmAM AvelA hatA. ane te batAvanArAM patrakA paNa rakhAtAM hatAM, dIvAnI ane phejadArI kAma karavA jevI arvAcIna saMsthAA paNa hatI. temane anukrame " dharmasthAnIya ane " kaTakazodhana " nAmathI oLakhatA. cAritrazuddhi paratve sauMpUrNa parIkSA karyA pachIja nyAyAdhizA nimavAmAM AvatA. vahIvaTI khAtAMne a Mge judAM judAM khAtAM hatAM, jene adhikaNu tarIke oLakhatA hatA. gAmaDAMmAM ubhI thatI, 39 rAjA jevA gaNI zakAya, sarakhAvA pu. 1. pR. 13nI hakIkata. ( 33 ) vidhATInI ane bhAgamaDhAinI, te emAMthI kai paddhati sArI gaNI zakAya te A uparathI samajI zakAze, ( 34 ) sarakhAvA pu. 13, nakazA naM. 2 mAM AMka naM. 25 vALA pradeza pR. 59 60: ke jene AyuddAjha kahevAne badale, vidvAnoe ayeAdhyA kahIne DhAkI besAyuM che.

Page #268
pariccheda ] jamIna khetara, ke seDhAsImADAnI bAbatAne lagatI dIvAnI takarArAnA pheMsalA, te te gAmanA ke pADosI gAmanA pAMca dasa vayeAvRddha leAkeA bhegA maLIne karI nAMkhatA, temanAmAM jo matabheda thatA te kASTha pavitra cAritryavALA mANasane madhyastha rAkhI niveDA lAvatAH chatAM na phAve te pachI vAMdhAvALI vastu khetarAdi nA kabajo rAjya lai letuM. rASTranA rakSaNArthe killAe paNa bAMdhavAmAM AvatA. audaka pANInI vaccamAM badhelA killAne ane paryaMta upara bAMdhelAne " pAta "25 kahetA. rAjyanI aMdaranA bhAgamAM paNa cekIpaherA rAkhavAnI ceAjanA karavAmAM AvelI hatI. A pramANe rAjyavyavasthAnuM varNana TUMkamAM ApI dIdhuM. temAMnA keTalAka sattAdhArI kama cAriceAnu' vetana keTalu hatu, tathA bIjA keTalAka mukhya sattAdhArI hatA, tenuM TUMkamAM varSoMna karI, A prakaraNa samApta karIzuM. keTalAMka sUtra 66 ,, 99 (pR. 269 36prativaSa vetana keTalu' hatuM tenI saMkhyA " paNu nAmanA dravyamAM nIce pramANe jANavI (a) tvika, AcAya, maMtri, purAhita, senApati, yuvarAja, rAjamAtA, rAjamahiSI pratyekane 48000 (A) dauvArika, AMtavizika, prazAstA, samAhartA, sannidhAtA pratyekane 24000 (4) kumAra, kumAramAtA, nAyaka, paura, ( 35 ) teA pachI pAvatIya pradeza jyAM pata upara aneka killAo AvI. rahyA heAya tevA pradeza ema atha thatA hAya kharA ( sarakhAvA caMdragupte pArvatIya praderAnA rAjA vagrIvanI madada laine mahAnaMdane harAvyA tenuM vana ). ( 36 ) jIe mau. sA. i. ( 37 ) Rulers of India series ( As oka P. 16 ) megesthenIjhanA zabdomAM lakhAyela che ( azAkanA samaye pATaliputranI sthiti kevI hatI te samAze ) A magnificient fortified city, worthy to be the capital of a great king 13 vyavahArika, kArmAntika. ma`tri pariSadaE adhyakSa, rASTrapALa, atapALa, pratyekane 12000 (3) zreNimukhya, hastimukhya, amukhya, rathamukhya, ane pradeSTA pratyekane ATha hajAra (U) patttadhyakSa, abhyAdhyakSa, sthAdhyakSa, haraNyadhyakSa, dravyapALa, hastipALa, vanapALa ane rathika, pratyekane cAra hajAra (RR) anIka-cikitsaka, azvadamaka, vaki, yonipASaka, darekane be hajAra (T) kArDAntika, naimittika, mautika, paurANika, sUta, mAMgadha tathA anya adhyakSane eka eka hajAra, (e) zikSita padAti, sakhyAyaka (accountant) ne 500. pR. 272 3sainika vyayaH-- sainyanuM khaLa 600,000 padAti; zikSita padAtiH darekane 500 paNa 30,000 azvArAhI; 100 750 thI hajAra sudhI 9,000 gujArAhI; Azare (pratyeka hAthI para, tIna tAna, dhanur ese ) 8,000 cArAhI: 28 mehajAra ( pratyeka ratha para, e dhanura hAya ) ( upara pramANe gaja ane rathanA dhanuranI saMkhyA gaNI levI. ) dom; The royal camp at the capital was estimated to contain 400,000 souls, and the efficient standing army numbering 600,000 infantry 10,000 cavalry, 9000 elephants and a multitude of chariots washmaintained at the king's expense. ( 38 ) jema A cAra prakAranA sainya hatA; tema te darekanA uparI dAja hoya. ane te sarva mukhya senAdhipatinA tAkhAmAM rahe; tevI rIte A ratha vibhAgamAM pAchI nAnI nAnI TukaDIo paNa hatI. tenA saradArA je hAya, tenA sarve saradArAnA uparI te mahA

Page #269
214 rAjanIti zAsanAM [ SaSTama AkhA sainyanuM kharca vArSika =36 50,58800 paNa" thatuM hatuM. A uparAMta hAthInAM mAvata, rathanA sArathI, tevAja bIjA aneka vyakitaonAM vetana te jUdAuparAMta bIjA ophIsare, nAnA moTA hoya te jUdA. ina sama vetane, bhatto, Adi milakara senAkA vetane meM hi cAlIsa kaDake lagabhaga vyaya hotA hogA vaLI keTalAka khAsa adhikArIo vize jaNAvIe - samAhartA-mulkI khAtAne mukhya adhikArI sarasUbA jene, revanyu kamIzanaraH sthAnika samAna hartAnA hAtha nIcene amaladAra, prAMtika sUbA je adhikArI, kalekaTara. vaLI tenA hAtha nIce gopa ( AnA tAbAmAM pAMca pAMca ke daza daza gAmanAM jAtha mUkavAmAM Avela hatAM. kadAca mAmalatadAra je adhikArI haze ), gopanI nIce cAmaNI athavA grAmika; gAmanA mukhI je. samAhartA ane sthAnika te kevaLa mulkIkhAtAnA amaladAra hoya ema samajAya che, jyAre pradekhA" nAmaka eka adhikArI che te phojadArI nyAyAdhiza, DIsTrIkaTa mejIsTreTa jevA adhikAra bhagavata dekhAya che. te samAhatonA tAbAmAM rahI rAjyamAM harate pharate rahete. pattanAdhyakSa = paTa eNphIsara ( Port officer ); nAvidhyakSa = nevala kamAnDara. DIrekaTara eNpha pablIka insTrakSana je kaI hadedAra te samaye hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI. te vakhate lekethI levAtI kevaLaNI 39rAjyAdhIna nahotI. sItAdhyakSa = khetivADIne amaladAra ( adhyakSa te judAja hoddo samajo ) : AkAdhyakSa = khANonI dekharekha rAkhanAra. sanidhAtA = khajAnacIH varSamAna = varasAda mApanAra: akSapTalAdhyakSa = hisAbI daphatarano adhikArI Accountant-General. tenA tAbAmAM saMkhyAyaka = Accountant, kAraNika' tathA " kAmika " = cepaDA lakhanArAH AkarAdhyakSa = khANakhAtAne amaladAraH lakSaNadhyakSa = rUpAnA sikkAo pADavAnuM kAma karanAra amaladAra (mint-master). 3MER'S = Currency officer suvarNodhyakSa = akSazALAmAM senA rUpAnI je cIjo tene uparI; koSTAgArAdhyakSa = koThAramAM Avate kRSijanya dhAnya, cokhA tela vigere khetarAu mAlane uparIH payAdhyakSa = Director of Commerce: kukhyAdhyakSa = Forest officer pautavAdhyakSa = rAjyanA mApa tela upara dekharekha rAkhanAra: AyudhAgArAdhyakSa = kuzaLa kArIgarone rokI yuddhopayogI, gepagI cIjo banAvanAra; zukkAdhyakSa = jakAtakhAtAne vahIvaTa karanAra; sUtrAdhyakSa = ( Labour Minister ) 3, rezama, una, vigerenA resAomAMthI kApaDa banAvanAra khAtAnI, vaNATa karAvavAnI vyavasthA karanAra ( khAsa karIne vidhavAo. nirAdhAra strIo ane asahAya purUSa tathA chokarAMone pitAnA kAmamAM rokata. kadAca saMprati samrATanA khaDakalekhamAM je strAdhyakSa lakhela che teja A sUtrAdhyakSa haze ) ane TharAvela dhoraNa pramANe temane mahenatANuM ApatA amaladAra bIjA aneka nAnA moTA hoddAo nirmANa rathI kahevAtA AvA mahArathIne keTalIka vakhata moTA prAMte ke tAlukAone kArebAra paNa soMpavAmAM AvatuM. AvA traNa cAra banAvo ItihAsamAMthI ApaNane jaDI Ave che. (1) bIjA aMdhapati yajJazrI gautamIputranI rANI nAganIkA-je nAnA dhATanA lekhathI suprasiddha che | teNInA pitA vidarbhanA keIka (te samaye aMgadeza tarIke oLakhAvA ) prAMtamAM vahIvaTa karatA (2-3) cuTakAnaMda ane mULAnaMda nAmanA be mahArathIo, naMdarAjanA samayamAM hatA. ane temane dakSiNa kAnarAnA kAravAra jIllAnI AsapAsano vahIvaTa soMpyo hato. ( juo sIkkA naM. 47 thI 52. ) ( 3 ) jue kau. a. je. pR. 58.

Page #270
pariccheda ] keTalAMka sUtre 215 karelA hatA. keTalAka ITA zabda vaparAzamAM hatA tene khyAla paNa ApI daIe. divAnI korTa = dharmasthAnIya. phojadArI keTa = kaMTaka zodhana. padika = daza padAtine uparI te padika tevA daza padikano uparI te senApati ane tevA dazane uparI te nAyaka. yukta = sarakArI amaladAra. upayukta = tAbAne amaladAra. tapurUSa = nakara. pArvata = parvata upara bAMdhelo killo (sarakhA pArvatIya pradezane artha uparamAM pR. 162. ) audaka = pANInI vacce bAMdhela kile. bhUtaka = kAmacalAu senA (auxilliary force jevuM haze ). agniyogacUrNa = dArU (gunpowder) pattibaLa = padAtio Infantry cAraka = cakI ( Police ). parihAraka = karaverAthI je gAma mUkta hoya te. AyudhIya = je gAma lazkarI mANasa pUruM pADatuM heya te ( sarakhAvo AyuddhAjha zabda pu. 1, pR. 59-60 ). jema aneka rAjAo, pitAnA rAjyA bhiSeka thayA bAda je nAma tenAM vidha vidha rAkhavAmAM AvyuM hoya che nAma te nAme sAmAnyataH nahIM oLakhAtA, temanA guNajanya ke jIvananI anya koI ghaTanA uparathI paDI gayela nAma41 uparathI itihAsamAM ALakhAI jAya che, te pramANe caMdragupta samrATanA A uttarAdhikArInuM nAma biMdusAra hatuM. A nAma kema pADavAmAM AvyuM hatuM te hakIkata ApaNe 5. 180mAM jaNAvI gayA chIe. bAkI rAjyapade AvyA pachI tenuM nAma zuM pADayuM haze te nizcitapaNe ApaNe kahI zakIe tema nathI ja. chatAM eTaluM jaNAvavuM basa thaze ke, (devacaMdrakRta 1838 ) rAjAvalikathA nAmanA pustakamAM caMdraguptanA putra ane vArasanuM nAma siMhasena lakhyuM che. jayAre eka ItihAsaveriera vAyupurANanA AdhAre tenuM nAma bhadrasAra jaNAvyuM che. jyAre jaina zvetAMbara AmnAyanA graMthamAM tene amitraketu tarIke jaNAvyuM che. paNa Adhunika vidvAnoe je tene amitradhAta tarIke oLakhAvyo che te te mAtra bhrAMtirUpa ja che. kemake temaNe seMkoTasa eTale caMdragupta gaNIne, tenI pachI gAdIe AvanAranuM nAma amitraghATa hovAthI, biMdusArane te nAma lAgu pADayuM che. paNa have jyAre seMkoTasa eTale azokavardhana ema sAbita thAya che, tyAre amitraghAtanuM, upanAma te te azokanI pAchaLa gAdIe AvanAra samrATa priyadarzinane ja lAga pADI zakAze. ane kharI rIte che paNa temaja. te ApaNe temanA caritra lakhatAM joIzuM. biMdusAra caMdragupta mahArAjAe dIkSA lIdhA pachI, temanI gAdIe, temane putra biMdusAra, magadhane samrATa thayo. je samaye te rAjyAsane ArUDha thaye te vakhate tenI umara bahu nAnI hatI. jethI te bALarAjA'0 kahevAto. ( 4 ) vaDo lAI. saMprati kathA 5, 70. ( 11 ) jema biMbisArane zreNika nAmathI, ajAtazatrune kRNika nAmathI, naMdabIjAne kALAzakathI, priyadazinane saMprati nAmathI oLakhAvAya che tema. ( 42 ) . Da. pR. 11 (43) jue samrATa priyadarzinanA varNanamAM

Page #271
216 tenA janma adhurA mahine-AThamA mAsa garbhamAM cAlatA hatA tyAre thayA hatA ( jue upara pR. 180 ) ane te zarIre bahu nabaLA khAMdhAneA hatA,44 tethI tenAmAM pauSaya khIjI zakti paNa kamI hAvAnA sabhava che. tenA janma ma.sa. 156=i. sa. pU. 371mAM hatA, ane tenu rAjya 2845 varSa cAlyu che, ( ma. sa. 169 thI 196=4. sa. pU. 358- 330 sudhI ) eTale tenA maraNa samaye ma. sa. 196=4. sa. pU. 330 mAM tenI umara mAtra 40-41 kahI zakAya.46 pAte 13 varasanI umare rAjyanI lagAma47 hAthamAM lIdhA pachI, kAMika prabhAvava'tA gaNAyA kahevAya ane te khAda paraNyA hAya, eTale peAtAnI 26-27 varSanI kArakIrdimAM, te sALa rANI ane sA putranA48 pitA banyA hAya, te banavAjoga gaNI na zakAya, biMdusAranuM umara ane AyuSya. ( 44 ) ja, e. khI, rI. se, pu. 1 pR. 89 ( 45 ) vAyupurANamAM 25 varSa lakhyA che. ( 46 ) jI. caMdragupta, pari pava vaga 8, bhASAM pR. 184 ( 47 ) sarakhAveA para pR. 202 TI, 144. ( 48 ) vinsa'Dha smitha kRta " azoka " pR. 206 mahAvaza AdhAre (mau, sAmrA* iti, pR. 133) paNa serekATasa eTale cadragupta ane caMdraguptanI gAdIe Ave te biMdusAra evI gaNatrauthI khidusArane sALa rANI hatI ema kahevAnA jo hetu hAya tA, te mahArAnta priyadarzinane lagatI hakIkata gaNAya; kAraNa ke se'kATasa eTale have ApaNe azAka gaNavA rahe che: ane te pramANe hAya tA priyadarzinane dhaNI rANIo ane ghaNA putro hatA, teTale darajje hakIkata sAcI Thare che, ema kahevuM paDe che. ( 49 ) ema tA mahArAjA zreNikane paNa graMthakArAe, kAMsA putra heASAnuM nathI jaNAvyu? jyAre vAstavika rIte temane 18 thI 20 kuMvarAja hatA, [ tema tenA zarIrane niryuMLa bAMdhA paNa A hakIkata virUddha ja sAkSI tarIke ubhA raheze. eTale keTalAka graMthakArAe je upara pramANe tenA kuTuMba saMbaMdhI varNana karyu. che te zA AdhAre haze te samajavuM kaThaNa che. hA, moTA samrATa hAvAthI ane khIlatI yuvAnAvasthAmAM heAvAthI, rANInI saMkhyA kAMika adhika hAvAnu` haju saMbhavita che. tema putranI saMkhyA paNa sAne49 badale zaMkhAra hajI hA zake. temAM sauthI moTA putra-yuvarAjanu nAma sumanapa0 hatuM, ane sauthI nAnAnuM nAma tiSya hatuM;11 bi'dusArane rAjya gAdIe AvyA traNeka varSoM gayA hatA. tyAM kAzI- alhAbAda taraphanA koi brAhmaNe, potAnI ati svarUpavatI kanyAnuM jyotiSa zAstrAnusAra bhaviSya jo, mahArAjA biMdusArane paraNAvI. A pRthvitilakApara dhanya ma kuTuMba ane rANIo tathA putra sakhyA. paNa temanuM zarIra ane AyuSya karyAM, ne mahArAjA biMdusAranuM zarIra ane AyuSya kayAM ? "" " ( 10 ) kAimAM " suSimA nAma paNa mAlama paDe che ( mau. sA. i, pU. 429). kadAca suSimA ane sumana ne azAkathI mATA hAya, eTale ke azekane na.... trIjo heAvA sa'bhave che ( kadAca uparanI TIkA na'. 48 mAM lakhyA pramANe badhuM vAstu pharI gayu paNa lekhAya ) ( 11 ) upara TIkA naM. 48 jue. ( para ) vaDA, lAi. sa'prati kathA pR. 79: rA. ku, mu. azAka pR. 2 " The mother of Asoka is Subhadrangi. The beautiful daughter of a brahamin of Champa. Southern traditions call her Dharma-azAkanI mAnu nAma subhadrAMgI hatuM. teNI caMpAnA eka brAhmaNanI khUbasurata kanyA hatI, dakSiNa dezanA graMthAmAM teNInu nAma dharmAM jaNAvyuM che. " keTalAka vidvAneAnu mAnavu ema thAya che ke, ';

Page #272
paricheda ] kaheba 217 nAma-rANIne peTe je kuMvara, putra-ratna utpanna , tenuM nAma itihAsa mazahura azokacaMdrapaTa pADavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. tene janma ma. saM. 174 Azare I. sa. pU. 353 gaNI zakAya. bIjI rANuMo ke putro viSe ApaNane koI jAtanI mAhitI maLI zakatI nathI. upara jaNAvI gayA pramANe samrATa biMdu sAra jyAre gAdIe beThe mahA amAtya tyAre mAtra tera varSanI cANakayajI ja umarano hato. tema zarIre paNa nabaLe hatuM. ane pUrA mahine janmela na hovAthI, tIkSNa buddhine paNa hevA saMbhava nathI. tene khoTo lAbha levA subaMdhu5 sumati mahAamAtye vicAryuM ke jyAM sudhI cANakayanI haiyAtI che tyAM sudhI pite sarva sattAdhArI thaI zakavAne nathI, jethI tene dUra karavAno prayatna Adaryo. ane rAjAnA kAna bhaMbheryo57 ke, A kapaTakuzaLa cANakaye te tamArI mAtAnuM udara phADIne mArI nAMkhI che. ane A vAta te sarvatra prasiddha hatI, eTale bahu purAvAnI paNa naMdabIjAe zaDha varganI kanyA sAthe lagna karyuM hatuM ane tethI tenI sAme brAhmaNa vargane khepha utarI paDelA hato ( jo ke tema banyuM na hovuM joIe e mAre abhiprAya tenAM kAraNa sAthe raju karyo che. juo 5 1 pR. 340-42. ) tema rAjA biMdusAra paNa brAhmaNa kanyA sAthe lagna karyuM hovAthI te rANIne peTe janmela kumAra azoka vardhana, gAdIpati thAya te vAta upara kAMIka aNagamAthI jotA hatA. mAruM mAnavuM ema che ke, te vakhata sudhI varNatara lagnane pratibaMdha kaI rIte nahoto. tethI AMtaravaNaya lagnane lIdhe lokalAgaNI viruddhamAM paDatI nahatI. paNa AvI vatara rANI peTe utpanna thayela kuMvarane mATe gAdIne haka kAMIka nyUnapaNe gaNAto hato. azoka vardhanane gAdIe besAravAmAM amAtya varge je kAMika virUddhatA dAkhavI hatI, temAM ekta te heyAta putromAM jayeSThA naheAta (ke jayeSTha putranuM teja arasAmAM khUna thaI javAthI te kAraNa naSTa thavA pAmyuM hatuM ) tema cahere kadarUpe hato tathA prakRtimAM ati jalada hato ( jo ke A samaye aNugamatA rAjAne gAdI uparathI uThADI mUkyA ke, gAdI upara besara nahIM devAne, prajAne adhikAra bahuja zithila banI gayo hato, eTale prajA taraphano koI jAtane virodha kAme Ave tema nahoteja ) vaLI azekathI meTA be putro hatA. juo uparanI naM. 48 eTaleja vAMdho uThAvAyo hato. te bemAMthI ekanuM khUna paMjAbane baLa samAvatAM thaI gayuM hatuM ane bIjAne saMbhava che ke azoke mArI naMkhAvyo hato. A pramANe vaccenI ADakhIlI dUra thaI javAthI, prajAjane pachIthI azekavardhanane hakka svIkArI, rAjyAbhiSeka 28 karavA dIdho hato. (grIka itihAsamAM juo AgaLa upara IgrejImAM avataraNu-je tene of humble life karIne lakhyuM che te tene je saMjogamAM gAdInI prApti thaI hatI te prasaMge lakSamAM rAkhIne lakhAyuM hoya ema samajAya che.) ( 53 ) azoka vRkSane koI dIvasa phaLa AvatuM nathI. paNa A rANIne bIjI zeka ( zakaya-sister- . queens ) hovA chatAM, zeka nathI, evI sthiti hevAthI ( kAraNuM ke putra sAMpaDayo hato ) teNIe harSamAM AvI azoka (jene zeka-dIlagIrI jaDamULamAMthI nIkaLI gai che ) evuM nAma pADyuM hatuM ane tenI vRddhi thatI rahe mATe azokavardhana tarIke te oLakhAtuM. (54) tera varSanI umara kAMI bAdhakartA nahIMtIja, kemake teTalI umaraja te samaye, pukhta umare pahoMcavAne iyattA tarIke gaNutI hatI. (juo pu. 1 pR. 29 thI 31 tathA tyAM TI. naM. 64 ane 66 nuM lakhANa. ) ( 55 ) jaina pariziSTa parvamAM sumati nAma che. tathA juo upara TI. 4 (56) maMtrI ane purohita padavI te baMne judI hatIja (juo pR 26 upara pR. 162 nuM avataraNa tathA tenA uparanI TIkA naM. 4 ) naMda amAtya zakALanA mRtyu pachI temanA putra zrIyakajIe te pada lIdhuM hatuM. pachI baMne pada upara cANakaya hatAH pachI thoDA vakhate baMne pada aeaa pADI, purohitapade cANakaya ane maMtrIpade A subaMdhuM goThavAyo hato - (juo nIcenI TIkA naM. 59). ( 57 ) vaDA, lAi. saMprati kathA pU. 69, 70.

Page #273
218 jarUra nahatI. mahArAjAe potAnI kamaakkalane lIdhe, vAtanA uMDA bheda ukelI nahIM zakavAthI cANakayane purAhita padathI sthUta karavA vicAr karyAM, A samaye caMdragupta muninuM avasAna thayuM hatu', eTale paNa cANakayanuM mana saMsArathI virakata thai gayu hatu, tema vaLI rAjAnuM mana pAtA tarapha khinna thayeluM jotA. AvA e nimittathI, te mahAamAtyapadanuM rAjInAmu ApI chUTA thayA. kevaLa purAhitapaNu jArI rAkhyu. A samaye cANukayajInI umara paNa lagabhaga esI varSoMnI thavA AvI hatI. vaLI te samaye rAjyamAM bhayaMkara duSkALanI asara nAbUda thavA pAmI nahAtI. ( je kAraNane lIdhe ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe ke mahArAjA caMdragupte, gAdI tyAga karI, dIkSA lIdhI hatI ) eTale potAnI avasthAnI saMdhyAsamaye, ujvaLa kIrtimAM kalaMkarUpa kAMi AvI paDe te aTakAvavA, vinA ( 18 ) ahIM paNa buddhi-nidhAna cANakaye peAtAnuM kauzalya batAvyuM hatuM. peAtAnA gRhamAM eka peTI mUkI hatI. ekanI aMdara eka, ema seAnI sakhyAmAM te peTI hatI. AvuM. kathana kAika graMthamAM che. jyAre koikamAM, sA tALAM lagAvelI peTI ema paNa che, game tema paNa, te eka majabUta ane sArI rIte badha karelI peTI hatIja. ane jonArane te udhADavAnI lAlaca thayA vinA raheja nahIM. aMdara evA sugadhI padA mUkayA hatA ke tenA eka vakhata zvAsa levAyeA, eTale tenA dhUmrathI, badhA jJAnataMtu evA thai jAya ke, te manu Syane bhAgavilAsa, rasasAmagrI Adi kAMi paNa upara mAhaja rahe nahIM. ane AkhI jIMdagI nirasa nirasa thai jAya-cANakayajInA gRhamAM temanA gayA bAda sukha ma'trIe AvIne uparanI peTI udhADI, aMdaranA sugaMdhI padArtha paNa subyA ane varNavyA pramANe tenI dazA thai gai. tenuM zeSajIvana taddana jaDavata, behAla zunyapaNe vyatita thayuM: eTale peAtAnI bhUlane pazcAtApa karatA; tathA cANakayanI buddhi-kuzaLatAnI prazaMsA karatA, petAne tenI sarakhAmaNImAM kaTa samAna mAnatA. gheADA varSa bAda maraNa pAmyA ( nru pariziSTa pa cANakyajInA [ 14ma AnAkAnIe, rAjakAraNamAMthI nivRtta thayA. ane AdhyAtmika kalyANane mATe, zahera bahAra rahI, patapazcaryAmAM zeSa AyuSya pUrU karavA mahArAjA nI AjJA meLavIH te pramANe dhyAnastha-yAgI paNe rahevA mAMDayuM: thADAka mAsa jyAM gayA, tyAM tA mahArAjAne potAtI dhAva mAtA taraphathI vAta sUNIne khAtrI thai ke, paMDita cANuyajInI cAturyathI tA potAnI jIMdagIja bacI gai che. eTale te temanI mAne mAtRdhAtaka bhale hatA, paNa satbuddhithIja te kArya karyuM" hatu. jethI bhUlano pazcAtApa karI, cANakayajI pAse AvyA, ane pharI pAchA temanuM pada svIkArI levA vinaMti karI: cANakaye upakAra mAnI asvIkAra karyAM. eTale rAjA bi MdusAra potAnA upakArInA darzane avAra navAra javAnuM TharAvyuM. te rRkhA sabaMdhu ma`trIe pa9 vaLI potAnA duSTa pAsA pheMkavA nimitta kADhayuM, ke potAne paNa te mahApurUSa bhASAMtara ). ( 5 ) J. N. I. P. 139:- was supplanted by Subandhu (Hemchandra VV 436-459 ). ( 60 ) uparanu'ja pustaka pR. 71: tathA riziSTa pava: cANakayaneA janma, Azare ma. sa. 98: maraNa Azare ma. sa. 180 uMmara 82 varSInI hatI. jilsA Topsa nAmanA graMthamAM pR. 142 janarala kaniMgahAma lakhe che ke, " It is said in Agnipurana ( Princeps Journal iv 688 ) that Vikrama, the son of Gadharupa, should aseend the throne of Malwa, seven hundred and fifty three years after the expiration of Chanakya = agnipurANamAM (jIe prInsepsa jaranala pu. 4 pR. 688) jaNAvyuM che ke, cANakayanA maraNabAda 753 vaSaeN mAlavAnI gAdIe gadyarUpanA dikarA vikrama besaze, AmAM gadyarUpa eTale jenu rUpa gabhanA jevuM che te, ema atha thAya che, ane ApaNe AgaLa joizuM' ke te rAnta, vikrama savatanA sthApaka ane zakAranA birUdathI prakhyAti pAmelA

Page #274
pariccheda ] maraNane samaya 219 cANakyajIne namana karavA IcchA che. ema jaNAvI temanI pAse javA rAjA meLavI. ane tyAM jaI bahuja dAMbhika ADaMbarathI vaMdana namaskAra karI pAchA vaLatAM, je parNakuTimAM cANakyajI dhyAna magna besatA temAM aMgAra mUkI eka divasa Aga lagAvI dIdhI. cANakyajIe anazana karI zubha dhyAnapUrvaka maraNanuM zaraNuM laI lIdhuM.10 vIra vikramAdityano pitA darpaNa hato. tene gardabhI vidyAnI sAdhanA phaLelI hatI. A vikramAdityano samaya cekasapaNe ( juo pu. 3) i. sa. pU. 57 sAbita thAya che. eTale tenI pUrve 753 varSe cANakayanuM maraNa thayeluM je gaNue, te I. sa. pU. 696 Ave paNa cANakya ane caMdragupta bane samakAlIna heIne temane samaya te i. sa. pU. 372 Tharyo che. eTale A hakIkata baMdhabesatI nathI. eTale ema dhArI zakAya che ke, pUrvanA lekhake, AMkanI saMkhyA jema ApaNe hAla lakhIe chIe tema lakhatA nahatA, paNa amuka amuka AMka mATe guhyasAMketika zabdaja vAparatA. ane tevA AMkaDA eka pachI eka lakhIe, eTale je saMkhyA kahevAnI hoya te AvI rahe. Ama karavAmAM koI vakhata dazakano AMkaDo zatakamAM mUkI devAto ane zatakano AMkaDo dazakamAM paNa mUkI devAto. tethI saMbhavita che ke uparano AMka je "753" che te "357" ke "375paNa kahevAne hetu hoya. te vicArIe. je 357 laIe: te te hisAbe 350 + 5 = I. sa. pU. 414 ane 35 laIe to 375 + 57 = 432 Ave A bemAMthI eke sAla cANakayanA maraNanA samayanI sAthe baMdhabesatI nathI. eTale te kalpanA choDI devI paDaze. kadAca lekhakano hetu expiration ne badale birth kahevAne paNa hoya (kemake gujarAtImAM te emaja lakhavAno rIvAja che ke, phalANo ATalA samaye thayo. pachI te "tha zabdano artha janma paNa lekhAya ane maraNa paNa lekhAya. jyAre tene aMgrejI anuvAda karatAM te anuvAdaka pitAnI mati pramANe te zabda lakhe che ) to te hisAbe 410 athavA 432 mAM cANakayane janma thayo hato ema letAM, ane tenI umara 80-82 kahevAya che; tethI tenuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 414-80=134 athavA 432-80=I. sa. pU.35ra Ave che; A samaya haju baMdha besato kahI zakAya tema che. 80 ne badale 82 varSanuM AyuSya laie te i. sa. pU. 332 ane I. sa. pU. 350 Avaze. ane ApaNe biMdusArane rAjyakALa I. sa. pU. 358 thI 330 gaNue chIe. te jotAM paMDitajInuM maraNa biMdusAra rAye AThamA varSe thayuM gaNAze. (sikkA paricchede pR. 107 mAM 13 varase lakhyuM che te have sudhAravuM rahe che. ). bIjI kalpanA-janarala kaniMgahAmano mata ema che ke mALavAnI gAdIe besanAra vikramAditya je ahIM lakhyo che te mauryavaMzI nahIM paNa guptavaMzI le. guptavaMzamAM be caMdragupta thayA che. pahelAno samaya i. sa. 320 thI 330 che ane bIjAne i. sa. 375 thI 483 che? AmAMthI bIjAnuM nAma vikramAditya che kharuM. paNa bemAMthI ekenA pitAnuM nAma gadharUpa nathI ja. caMdragupta pahelAnA pitAnuM nAma ghaTe-ccha che ane bIjAnA pitAnuM nAma samudragupta che. A bemAMthI caMdragupta bIje parAkramI nIvaDo che kharo, paNuM gupta saMvata je sthapAye che te pahelA caMdraguptanA rAjyAraMbhathI, eTale ke I. sa. 319 thI. Ama eka bIjAnI tarapheNa ane virUddhamAM prasaMge jAya che. chatAM ApaNe baMneno vicAra karIe to, ane maraNane samaya te laIe to 753-319=834 I. sa. pU. Ave athavA 75-375=378 I. sa. pU. Ave. paNa uparanA pArigrAphamAM mAnyA pramANe janma laIe, to vaLI ora 80 varSane vadhAre thaI jatAM, te sAla anukrame pa14 ane 58 I. sa. pU. Avaze. je kaI rIte baMdha bese tema nathI. A cAramAMthI i. sa. pU. 434 no hajI meLa khAya tema che kharuM. ane te pramANe caMdragupta pahelo TharAvavo paDaze. paNa tenA pitAnuM nAma to dhaTengaccha che, nahIM ke gadharUpa. A ghaTe tracchanuM svarUpa kevuM haze te jaNAvAyuM nathI. paNa pAMca pAMDavamAMnA bhImadevanA putranuM nAma te hatuM. ane tenuM svarUpa vicitra hatuM ema nedha nIkaLe che kharI. eTale A gupta ghaTegacchanuM svarUpa tevuM hoya. game tema paNa vadhAre saMbhava 753 ne badale 375 hovAno saMbhava

Page #275
220 zukalatIrthanI mahattA | [ SaSTama jema paMDita cANakyanA jIvananA aneka prakane jevAM ke, janma zukalatIrthanI sthAna janmanI sAla, mahattA tathA bacapaNanuM jIvana vigere haju aMdhArAmAM paDayA che. tema tenA maraNa vizenA paNa teja prakAranA prazno zodhI kADhavA bAkI rahyA che. e zuM AzcaryakAraka nathI lAgatuM ke eka nAnAmAM nAnA rAjA vize joitI mAhitI meLavI zakAya. te mATe pUratAM sAdhane haju upalabdha thaI zake che. tyAre eka mahAsamartha rAjadArI purUSa, ke jene hiMdI vidvAne "The first economist of India, if not of the whole world " samasta pRthvIne bhale na gaNAya topaNu sakaLa hiMdane prathama arthazAstrI " lekhyo che. tathA eka aMgrejI vidvAne to tethI paNa AgaLa vadhIne jene " King maker=rAjAnA saTTA" nI upamA ApI che. ane jenuM nAma itihAsamAM paNa aneka rIte jANItuM thaIne jIbhe caDI rahyuM che, tevA akaLa ane ajoDa vyakti vize, jANavAne kAMI sAdhanaja na maLe. te paNa jamAnAnI eka balihArIja gaNAyane? khera, ema aphasesa karyo kAMI dahADA vaLavAne nathI. je kAMI sAmagrI maLI Ave teno upayoga karI, temAMthI jeTaluM tAratamya nIkaLe teTaluM kheMcI kADhavuM teja hitakara che. eka vidvAna lekhaka cANakyanA maraNa bAbata lakhatAM kAMIka pramANu sahita jaNAve che ke, Tradition represents " the wicked minister" as having repented and retired to Shukla Tirtha on the banks of the Narbeda, where he died and Chandragupta is also supposed to have accompanied him ( 241 zabdo upara temaNe TIpaNa karyuM che ke, smithanuM pustaka pR. 75 TI. naM. 1 sarakhAvo) : Shukla Tirtha is the exact equivalent of Belagola which in Kanarese means " white pond "=2421 - kathA cAle che, ke te pApiSTa amAtyane, pastA thavAthI nivRtta thaIne, narmadAtaTe zukalatIrthe gaye. tyAM te maraNa pAme ? ane caMdragupta paNa tenI sAthe gayo hato ema dhAravAmAM Ave che. belagola ane zukalatIrtha banne zabdano artha ekaja thAya che. belagela te kenerI bhASAne zabda che. teno artha paNa sapheda taLAva zukalatIrtha jevoja thAya che" A daMtakathA sAcIja hoya te-anyathA hoya ema mAnavAnuM kAraNa maLatuM nathI mATe satya tarIke hAla te mAnI laIe chIe-jema caMdraguptanA maraNanI sAthe belageLa-zukalatIrthane saMbaMdha che. tema cANakayanA maraNanI sAthe paNa zukalatIrthane saMbaMdha hovo joIe. pachI bhale eka zukalatIrtha mahIsara rAye AveluM hoya ane bIju zukalatIrtha narmadAnadInA taTa pradezamAM AveluM hoya. ApaNe te vicArIe. sAbita thaI zake che. ane tethI cANakayane janma . sa. pU. 432 gaNo rahe che. tema 82 varSanuM AyuSya gaNutAM tenuM mAraNu i. sa. pU. 350 mAM gaNavuM Ucita Tharaze. ( 11 ) juo Jainism in North India by C. J. shah P. 189. A ( 62 ) prathama eTale pahela vahele, ema ughADo artha che khare. paNu garbhita mudo tene prathama paMktine, eTale ke avala darajajAne arthazAstro kahevAno hoya ema samajAya che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa tenA je bIje arthazAstra samasta AlamamAM paNa pAka nahIM heya ( athavA pAko haze ke kema te zaMkAspada gaNIne) ema darzAvavA purate paNa hetu che. (*) juo pR. 17. TIpaNu naM. 128,

Page #276
paricchedra ] caMdragupta rAjAnA aMtima divase te mahisara rAjye elagAla tIthe=zravaNa khelagAlanA sthAna upara vyatIta thayA che ema ApaNe tene vRttAMta lakhatAM, aneka purAvA raju karI, sAbita karI Apyu' che. te namadAnA kinAre zukalatI mAM gayeA hAya ane tyAM maraNa pAmyA hoya te viSayanI carcAmAM utaravA have jarUra rahetI nathI, ahIM te ApaNe mAtra cANakaya saMbadhIja prazna RNuvA rahe che. ane temAM paNa te lekhakanA zabdo eTalA tA spaSTa che, ke kAi jAtanA saMdeha ja temAM rahI jatA nathI. mAtra je zodhI kADhavu rahe che te eTaluMja ke, A zukalatIrthAMnuM sthAna nadA nadInA taTa pradezamAM kayAM AgaLa AvI raheluM che. kAraNa ke te vAkyamAM kayAMya sthaLa nirdeza cAkakasa sthAna upara karyAM thI. tathA sthaLa nirdeza vartamAnakALe na`dAnA tIre, vaizvika matAnuyAyInuM eka sthAna zukalatIrthanA nAmathI vikhyAtI pAmeluM che. te sthAna te nadInA mukha AgaLathI eTale bharUca baMdathI, nadInA upara vAse 30-35 mAila upara AveluM che. tyAM AgaLa AsamAjIsTa baMdhuo vidyAsthAna ( gurUkuLa ane hAiskula jevAM ) paNa calAvI rahyAM che. temaja ati prAcIna samayathI hasti dharAvatA moTA vaDa che, je tenI aneka zAkhA prazAkhAne lIdhe kabIravaDanA nAmathI mazahura che. AvI rIte mahattvatA dharAvatuM te sthAna tIrtha tarIke jANItuM thayuM che. teja cANakayajInuM svarga`gamananuM sthAna haze ke anya jagyAe te vicAravuM rahe che. mANasane AtmaciMtavana,dhyAna ane sAdhanAne mATe hamezAM ekAMta sthAna vadhAre icchanIya thai paDe che, ane tevu... sthAna girika MdarAmAM, moTA vanakha'DamAM kra nirjana jhADIomAM jevu anukULa prApta thAya che tevuM, sapATa pradezamAM ke vastIANuvALA bhAgamAM maLI Ave te jarA azakaya che. chatAM nadI taTe amuka nirjana sthAna 21 pasaMda karI tyAM kuTira jevuM banAvI, pAte AtmasAdhana na ja karI zake ema kAMi nathI, eTale vartamAnakALanA zukalatIrtha nAme oLakhAtA sthAna paratve, vicAra karatAM cANakayajInA aMtima nivAsa mATe jo ke vizeSa saMbhAvanA teA nathI dekhAtI, chatAM taddana asabhavita paNa nathI lAgatuM. eka sAdhAraNa ravaiyA paDI gayA che ke, dareka manuSyane, svadharmanuM sthAna hoya te te sthAne jai vasavATa karavAne mana AkarSAyAM kare che, ane te niyama te samaye paNa sacavAtA hazeja ema anumAna karI zakAya che. eTale cANukayajI paNa svadharmanA sthAna pratye AkarSAya, te muddo paNa sAtheAsAtha vicAravAja paDaze. upara jaNAvI gayA chIe ke vamAnanu zukalatI te vaizvika brAhmaNa dhavALAne vadhAre mAnanIya che. te samaye-eTale i. sa. pU. nI ceAthI zatAbdimAM paNa teja sthiti pravatI hatI ke kema. tenI sAbitI ApaNe cokakasapaNe jo ke dharAvatA nathIja, chatAM kabUla rAkhI zakAya ke temaja hatu.. eTale ke te tI. sthAna vaidika matAnuyAyInuM haze. ane tema hoya te cANakayajIne brAhmaNa tarIke A sthAna mATe laganI lAgI heAya tema mAnI levuM paNa rahe. paNa te to janmathI brAhmaNa hovA chatAM, dhame tA jaina matAnuyAyI hatA ema ApaNe AgaLa joi gayA chIe, eTale A zukalatI pratye temanuM mana vadhAre jhaMkhyA kare ema mAnI zakAtu nathI. eka prakAre te A girikaMdarA jevu nirjana sthAna nathI tethI, tema vaLI svadharmanuM sthAna nathI. A pramANe--e kAraNAthI te sthAna hAlanuM zukalatI hAya, ema vajanadAra dhArI zakAtu nathI. eTale anyasthAnanI tapAsa karavI rahe che. AvuM eka sthAna najare paDe che kharUM'. ane emane ema zukalatIthI na`dA nadInA taTene taTe cheka uparavAse jatAM jyAM jabalapura pAsethI te nadI vahe che ane chUTAchavAyAM nAnAM nAnAM

Page #277
222 cANakayajIno [ SaSTama jharaNuM, Ama tema vAMkA TUMkA aphaLAtAM pachaDAtAM rahIne, kAMIka moTuM svarUpa-vahana dhAraNa kare che, te pradezamAM te AveluM che. tyAM AgaLa sAtapUDA parvatanI nAnI nAnI alagArarUpe je karaDebhekhaDo ubhI rahI che, temAMnI keTalIka " veta Arasa "nI athavA te tenI misAlanA pattharanI banelI che. eTale te A pradeza ta-zukala raMgane ja dekhAya che. vaLI sAtapuDA parvatanI khI hovAthI, tene girikaMdarAvALA paNa kahI zakAya. temaja, tyAMthI thoDe cheTeja te pradezamAM, samrATa priyadarzinavALA rUpanAthane khaka lekha AvI rahela che. temaja zizunAgavaMzI rAjA ajAtazatrunI rAjadhAnI caMpAnagarI, 24 ke je prathama aMgadezanA rAjA dadhivAhananI rAjyadhAnI hatI5 ane jene vatsAdhipatI rAjA zatAnike lUMTI karIne bhagnAvazeSa karI nAMkhI hatI tathA je prAcIna samaye, jainenA bAramA tIrthaMkara zrI vAsupUjyanA janma, dIkSA, jJAna ane mokSa ema cAre banAvanA sthAnarUpa-tIrtharUpa-jaina saMpradAyane mAnanIya tIrtha thaI paDayuM hatuM. te caMpAnagarInuM sthAna 8 paNa A pradezamAMja AveluM che. eTale viMdhyA parvatanA A pArvatIya pradezane jaina, saMpradAyanA eka mahAna tIrtha tarIke oLakhavAmAM jarAe saMkoca veThavuM paDe tema nathI. vaLI cANakaya pote jaina dharmI hatuM ema paNa ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe. temaja te pradeza te samaye, tenA svAmI evA magadha samrATa biMdusAranI hakumatamAM paNa Avela hatuM. eTale tyAM jaIne nivAsa karavA mATe tene kAMI aDacaNa rUpa nahatuM ja. ulaTuM sarva prakAre sagavaDatA sacavAya tema hatuM. eTale A sarva prakAranA saMjogone vicAra karatAM, ema lagabhaga nirNaya upara AvI javAya che ke, je zukalatIrtha cANakayajIe potAnA aMtima divasa pasAra karyA hatA, te A sthAna ja hovuM joIe. vaLI A sevAsA TharAva upara Avela nirNayane eka bIjI rIte samarthana paNa maLe che. te ema che ke A sthAna upara eka gaMjAvara kadanI mUti-jene itihAsakAroe igrena jImAM colossal figures-images kahI rahelI najare paDe che. A mUti tyAM keNe ubhI karI haze, ane tema karavAmAM zo uddeza haze, te badhA praznane samrATa priyadarzinanA rAjya varNane carcAvAmAM Avaze eTale tyAMthI joI levA. hAla turata te eTaluM ja jaNAvavuM basa thaze ke, cANakayajIe je zukalatIrthe pitAne deha pALe hatA, te sthAna, narmadA nadInA mULa AgaLanA pradezamAM, hAlanA madhya prAMtanA jabalapura zaheranI paDozamAM ane sAtapuDA parvatanA nAnAM nAnAM zikharamAM jyAM sapheda ArasanA patthara jevAM (63) tenA varNana mATe samrATa priyadarzinanuM vRttAMta AgaLa upara jue tathA pu. 1 pR. 374, ( 14 ) pu 1 4. rAjA ajAtazatrunuM varNana juo pR. 295. (65) juo pu. 1 zuM pR. 47, 114. ( 16 ) pu. 1 luM. pR. 193. ( 67) pu. 1 luM. pU. 25, 374, 347. ( 18 ) uparAMta pu 1 mAM "zuM ane kayAM vALI nAmAvaLImAM caMpAnagarI zabdane jyAM jyAM nirdeza thAya che te te varNana jue. ( 69 ) The Bhilsa Topes P. 98:- Bindusara was a follower of Brahamanism & used to feed daily 60,000 Brahamins, Asoka dismissed them = MERUP KALELLY dharmane anuyAyI hatA ane hamezAM 60000 brAhmaNone khavarAvato hato. azoke temane vidAya karI dIdhA hatA ( zA AdhAre temaNe A kathana karyuM che te jaNAvyuM nathI). noTa-kadAca priyadarzinane lagatI hakIkata paNa hoya, jema uparanI TIkA 46 mAM jaNAvyuM che tema.

Page #278
23 pariccheda] maraNanuM sthAna sthaLa-khINa, AvI rahyAM che. ne je jaina dharmanA eka te pote nabaLA mananeja hatuM, ane eka tIrtha pradeza jevuM sthAna che, te pradezamAM temAM prAraMbhamAMja duSkALaAvyuM hatuM. rAjya vistAra. bAravarSa-cAlatuM hatuM, bauddha graMthanA mate te brAhmaNadharmI hata8 temAM vaLI kapaTamaMtrInA ema spaSTa samajAya che. hAthe phasAvAthI, cANakaya jevA vayevRddha, anubhavI tene dharma. jyAre mi. themasa jevA ane rIDhA thayela rAjyanItijJane gumAvI beThA purAtatva vizAradanA mate hatA; eTale je magadha samrATanI cAre tarapha hAka te jainadharmI hatuM.70 ema nIkaLe che. amArI vAgatI hatI, temAM gAbaDAM paDavAM maMDayAM hatAM.72 samajaNa ema che ke, brAhmaNadharma te A samaye sauthI moTo phaTake tene AMbabhatyane paDayo hato. taddana avazeSapaNe-jarjarita avasthAmAM hatuM. te samaye zAtavahanavaMzI e rAjA, zatakaraNaane tenuM punarUtthAna TheTha zugavaMzI puSyamitranA malika dakSiNapati hatA. teNe magadhanI sattA pheMkI samaye mahAzaya pataMjalInI nigAhamAM thavA pAmyuM dai, ( AMdhrabhRtya padane tyAga karI ) pitAne che. eTale te paNa potAnA pitAnI mAphaka jaina, svataMtra (AMdhrapati tarIke) jAhera karyo hate. dharmaja hovA saMbhava che.71 bIjI bAju, dUranA paMjAba ane siMdha taraphanA ane jema banavAjoga paNa che, kemake mahArAjA priya- darzina, bhale jainadhamI hatA, chatAM dareka dharma pratye samabhAva dharAvato hato. je tenA lekhethI samajAya che. eTale banavAjoga che ke te A pramANe bhikSAdAna te hoya ane dAnanI mahattA tene samajAI paNa hoya. (90)-Jainism on Early life of Asoka ( Edward Thomas) P. 28: ( J. N. I. P. 139 mAMthI udadhRta ) We may conclude for all present purposes that Bindusara followed the faith of his father and that in the same belief-whatever it may provo to hayo boen-his childhood's lessons woro first learnt by Asoka. je. no. I. pR. 179 upara, eDavarDa themAse racela " jainIjhama ena alI lAIpha eNka azoka " nAmanA pustaka pR. 23mAMthI utAro karela che te zabdo A pramANe che:-vartamAna kAma pUratuM dhArI laIe ke, biMdusAra potAnA bApane je dhama hato tenejara anuyAyI hate: ane te dharma game te hevAnuM sAbita thAya, paNa azoka pitAnI bALavayamAM teja dharmanA pATha zIkhyo hato. jue nAgarI. pracA. sabhA patrikA pu. 10 aMka mR. 62 TI. 26H (tathA A pustakanA aMte pariziSTa) - isake uparAMta TAmasa sAhaba yaha bhI siddha karate haiM ki caMdragupta maurya ke putra biMdusAra aura pautra azoka bhI jainadharmAvalaMbI the. isake liye unhoMne mudrArAkSasa, rAjataraMgiNi tathA Aine akabarI ke pramANu rie huM na ( 71 ) juo sikakA. AMka. naM. 54, 67, 68 vigare. te jaina dhamI hovAnuM siddha kare che. ( 72 ) nIcenI TI. 77 mAM je hakIkata, yuropIya vidvAnoe lakhI che te vAMcI jotAM, mArA thananuM satya samajAze; jyAre vidvAnoe je tene mahA prabhAvazALI (. hi. I. trIjI A. pR. 157; paMDita tArAnAthanA pustakanA tathA mau. sA. iti 5. 426 nA AdhAre ) ane dakSiNa bhArata sudhInA pradezane vijetA mAne che, te paNa seMDrekeTasa eTale caMdragupta manAvyuM che tethI ja: bAkI saeNkoTasa eTale azoka gaNatAM ja, emaNe badhe varNavela vijaya te mahArAja priyadarzinane ja samarpita thaze; ne che paNa tema ja (vizeSa tenA adhikAre ) ( 73 ) jue sikkA prakaraNamAM. AMka naM. 57, 58, 19, 10 ane 61. je AMdhrapati tarIkenA che : tene sarakhAvo naM. 62, 63 sAthe ke je AMkakRtya tarInA che.

Page #279
= = 224 biMdusArano [ SaSTama rAjAo paNa asaMteSI banI, aMdara aMdara AkhaDavA lAgyA hatA ane chevaTe, sAmrAjya sAme ughADe baLa karI, chUTA thavAnA prayatna karavA lAgyA hatA. bAkI magadha upara dekharekha te pite pATaliputramAM rahIne rAkhI zake tema hatuM ja, chatAM yuvarAjane pitAnA sAnidhyamAM, rAjyakAryamAM madadarUpa thAya te hetuthI rAkhI, cAlAka azokane, ujainInA sUbApade niyukta karyo hate. ( ma. saM. 188 Azare i. sa. pU. 339 ) paMjAbanA zAsake, je haju sudhI magadha samrATanA tAbe hatA ane mahArAjA biMdusAranI nabaLAIne lAbha levA talapI rahyA hatA, temAM gAMdhArapati-takSazIlAne aMbhI ane satalaja nadInA pradezane pirasa* mukhya hatA. prathama baLa jAgya (Azare ma. saM. 192 = I. sa. pU. 335 ) tyAre biMdusAre pitAnA yuvarAjane tyAM mokalI te samAvI dIdhuM hatuMpaNa pAchA pharIne baLave chaSjAgyo tyAre te yuvarAjane tyAM mekalI dIdho te khare, paNa kaI baLavAkhorone hAthe tenI katala thaI gaI, eTale kumAra azokane ke je te samaye ujainIne sUbo hato, tene tyAM javAne pharamAvyuM hatuM. teNe tyAM jaI, pitAnA ugradaMDathI sarvene mahAta karI, suvyavasthA karavA mAMDI ane thoDe ghaNe aMze te karI na karI, teTalAmAM magadha dezamAMthI tene samAcAra AvyA ke, samrATa biMdusAranA magaje lehI caDI javAthI ke mastakanI kaI raktavAhinI tUTI javAthI maraNa nIpajyuM che. ( ma. sa. 197 = i. sa. pU. 330 ) eTale kumAra azokane pitAnuM kArya adhUruM mUkI, ekadama pATaliputra deDI javuM paDayuM. kAraNa ke yuvarAja te kayArane maraNa pAme hate, eTale have kene gAdI soMpAze tenI vicAraNAmAM pitAnI upasthiti magadhamAMja hovAnI AvazyakatA tene jaNAI, temaja pitAnA maraNa prasaMge pote dezanI bahAra hoya te paNa vyavahArayukata naja lAgyuM. mahArAjA biMdusAranA nabaLA vahivaTane lIdhe rAjanA prAMtiya zAsakAmAM je krAMtikAraka manodazA thaI hatI, tene lIdhe prajAmAM paNa ghaNo asaMtoSa vadhI gayo hato, tema subaMdhu mahAamAtya paNa, pitAnA samovaDIyA cANakayajInI apekSAe, vadhAre sAre kahevarAvavAnI lAlasAmAM, jANye ajANye prajA upara julmanI rAjanIti AdarI besato hate. bhAratavarSanI AvI gRhoza jevI sthitinA samAcAra, dUra pazcima dezamAM paNa pahoMcavA pAmyA hatA. eTale te samayanA ane te pradezanA adhipati, jene itihAsamAM alekajhAMDara dhI greITa (bhAratIya itihAsamAM ( 74 ) A rAjA porasa, vidvAnonA matAnusAra, kauzAMbInA samrATa, vatsa rAjAone keI nAmAvazeSa hato. ( 5 ) paMjAbamAM be vakhata baLavA thayA che. (mau. sA. itihAsa pR. 4ra9) tathA divyAvadAna juo. (76) bhi. Te. pR. 96. kaSAya ( krodha )nA AvezamAM ne AvezamAM tenI rakta zirA tuTI gaI. ane te maraNa pAme. ( The Bhilsa Topes P. 96 ) He in the midst of a fit of passion burst a blood vessel & died. ( 77) azaka pU. 104 ( rUlarsa opha inDIA sIrIjha) alekajhAMDare je caDhAI karI hatI tenA vRttAMta uparathI spaSTa thAya che ke, (te samaye ) svataMtra nAnAM rAjya ghaNI saMkhyAmAM astitva dharAvatAM hatAM-temAMnA keTalAMka upara rAjAnI ane keTalAMka upara jJAtinA AgevAna jevA saramukhatyArenI sattA hatI. A sarve sarvadA ApasaApasamAM karyo karyA karatA hatA. temane temanA upara koI sarva sattAdhArI rAjyano 24'y el tal. Asoka (Ruler's of India series) P. 104 The records of Alexander's invasion discloses the existence of a multitude of independent states of governed either by Rajas or tribunal oligarchies, constantly at war with one another and free from all control by a superior power,

Page #280
'. ' DE) AkRti naM. 18-puSTa 231 AkRti naM. 20-pRSTha 248 AkRti naM. 21-y: 248

Page #281
AkRti naM. 13-pR68 2 02 tathA 373 AkRti naM. 16-pRSTha 228 AkRti naM. 17-pRSTha 43 tathA ra 74

Page #282
pariccheda ]. rAjya vistAra 225 zahenazAha ( sikaMdarazAha) tarIke oLakhavAmAM tema paNa dhIme dhIme grIsathI mAMDIne TheTha bhArata Avyo che tenA kAna camakayAH A alekajhAMDarane sudhInA sarva pradeza upara vijaya meLavI pitAne kAne, bhAratIya saMpattinA ati rasapUrNa ane mahAna samrATa tarIkenI gaNanA karAvavA je abhilAaddabhUta varNane keTalAya samaya pUrve pahoMcyA vAo upajI hatI te teNe eka pachI eka hatA, eTale tenI icchA paNa eka vakhata te deza mulake jItI laI pUrI karI hatI. ane mahAnajare jovAnI thaI gaI ja hatI. temAM vaLI rAjA biMdusAranA maraNa samaye (I.sa. pU. 330) pite mahattvAkAMkSI rAjyakartA hovAthI tathA ucha- te irAnanA madhyabhAga sudhInA pradeza upara vijayaLatI juvAnImAM hovAthI, tene atyAre phAvatuM vaMtA rAjyakartA tarIke paMkAvA lAgyo hato.78 maLI AvyuM. A sAhasa upADavAne vizeSa ATalI jItathI uttejIta thai, teNe pitAne utsAha ane zurAtana te tene e hakIkatathI pravAsa pUrva tarapha laMbAbheja rAkhe, ane i. maLyuM hatuM ke, tene pitAne mulaka je grIsa (te sa. pU. 327 mAM ( ma. saM. 199-200 ) TheTha samaye tene mesIDanIA tarIke oLakhavAmAM siMdhu nadInA pazcima taTa sudhI AvI pahoMcyA AvatA hatA. ) tyAMthI bhArata sudhI pahoMcatA, hatA. [ A pachI grIka sattA ke jemane hiMdio vacce je je mulAke AvatA hatA tyAMnA badhA yavana lekenA nAmathI oLakhatA hatA temanuM pradeza upara, kAM to nabaLI rAjasattAja rAjya- jora hiMdamAM kevI rIte jANyuM tathA tene aMta gAdI upara hatI tethI athavA te rAjyamAM kema Avyo te vize ApaNe have pachInA judAja aMdhAdhUnI ja mukhyapaNe vartAtI hatI tethI, game paricchede carcIzuM.] ( 8 ) IrAnI zahenazAhomAMnA ekeimInIDAI vaMzanI samApti I. sa. pU. 331 mAM arabelAnA yuhathI AvI che. eTale samajAya che ke, te sAlamAM alekajhAMDara te deza jItI lIdho hato joie. pAcho AsesIDAivaMza zahenazAhata pade I. sa. pU. 250 mAM AvyuM che. eTale uparanA 331 ane A - 250 vaccenA 81 varSanA gALAmAM, zeDo vakhata alekajhAMDaranA saradAranA hAthamAM ( I. sa. pU. 283 sudhI Azare ) irAna deza rahyo hato ane pachI I. sa. pU. 250 ke 277 sudhI saMprati uphe priyadarzinanI hakumatamAM rahyo hato.

Page #283
che to tene a I saptama pariccheda yavana sattAdhIna hiMda kasAra- biMdusAranA maraNa samaye, paMjAbamAM thayeluM baLavAra vAtAvaraNa-te sAMbhaLIne IrAna sudhI Avela grIka zahenazAha alekajhAMDaranI hiMda upara caDI AvavAnI cazkelI dAha-Ika elacI megesthenIjhanI kahevAtI neMdhapothInA je lakhANa uparathI hiMdI samrATa seMDrekeTasane vidvAnee caMdragupta TharAvyuM che te AkhA lakhANanA zabda zabda raju karI te upara pADela prakAza-temAMthI aneka navIna to tAravI kADhIne Apela samajUtI-azokanA rAjakIya jIvanamAM prANa pUranAra kudarate batAvelA be camatkAra-hiMdathI vidAya thatI veLAe alekajhAMDara karela baMdebasta--alekajhAMDaranA maraNa pachI mesIDeniyAmAM sthapAyelI rAjasabhAe hiMdI mulakanI karI ApelI vAMTaNa-cavana sattA taLe hiMdI rAjA AMbhi ane pirasane maLela adhikAranuM varNana-grIka saradAre ane hiMdI saradAree paraspara batAvela avizvAsa ane pariNAme calAvela kApAkApI-paMjAbamAM pharIne baLavA jevI sthiti-azoke magajamAMthI AvI, kabaje karela paMjAba ane yavanenI lAvelI kala-tenA paDaghA sAMbhaLavAthI yavana zahenazAha selyukasa nikeTare karela hiMda uparanuM AkramaNa--lagabhaga aDhAra vakhata teNe karelA aphaLa mAthAphoDa-aMte tene karavI paDela hiMdI samrATa sAthe nAmazI bharelI taha-paMjAbamAM pharIne sthapAyeluM zAMtimaya vAtAvaraNa ane yavana zahenazAhe potAnI mAnitI kuMvarIne hiMdI samrATa vere paraNAvI, hiMdamAMthI lIdhelI vidAya-hiMdamAMnA paradezIonA khaLabhaLATanA A pacIsa varSanuM ApeluM saravaiyuM-

Page #284
pariccheda ] paradezInI najare hiMda - rara7 sence keTasa eTale kharI rIte azoka ApaNe grIka itihAsathI saMzaya rahita joIe tene badale Iti- jANIe chIe ke alekajhAMDara dhI greITa hiMda upara paradezInI najare hAsaNa vidvAnoe caMdragu- che, sa. pU. 327 mAM caDI Avyo hato tathA hiM tane TharAvyuM che. ane tethI teNe paMjAbane keTaloka bhAga jItI lIdho hato; karIne keTalAMe aitihAsika ane pachI tyAM keTaleka vakhata thANuM jamAvIne satyane tadarUpa banAvavA dalIlene maravI paDe paDI paNa rahyo hato. daramyAna eka nadI kinAre che. vAcakavarga A sthiti samrATa caMdraguptanA pitAnI chAvaNInA taMbumAM, sekeTasa ke je te varNane ghaNI kharI joI zako haze. vaLI kharI samaye bhara juvAnImAM hatI tene teNe bolAvIne vastusthiti kevI hatI ane tene kevA svarUpamAM maLavAne prasaMga pADayo hate. pachI keTaleka kALe, atyAre cItarI batAvavAmAM Ave che. tevAM tene hiMdathI pAchuM pharavuM paDayuM hatuM. paNa te aneka samAMnA ekanuM vizeSa varNana karavAne pitAnA svadeza tarapha jatAM rastAmAM ja I. sa. prasaMga atra hAtha dharavo paDe che. A prasaMga pU. 323 nA juna mAsamAM maraNa pAmyo hato. elekajhAMDara hiMda upara caDI Avyo tyArathI te eka bAju A sthiti che, ane bIjI bAju te selyukasa nIkeTare i. sa. pu. 304 mAM sekeTasa bhAratIya itihAsamAM, je nRpatio magadhapati sAthe salAha karI, tyAM sudhInA I. sa. pU. 327- samrATa thai gayA che tenI kramavAra vaMzAvaLI utArI, 304=23 varSamAM, je grIka sattA DagumagupaNe pratyeka rAjAnuM amuka sAlamAM gAdIe AvavuM paNa rahevA pAmI hatI, te vakhate hiMdamAM kevI ane amuka sAlamAM maraNa pAmavuM te sarva vastusthiti paMjAba prAMta vageremAM jAmI rahI hatI, e aMkevAbaddha sAbita karI ApI che. eTale tenuM citra doravA pUratuM che. jo ke eTaluM te hakIkata paNuM, upara varNavAyalI grIka ItiganImata lekhAze ke seMDrekeTasa eTale caMdragupta hAsane lagatI vastusthitinA jeTalI ja satyapUrNa TharAvIne, mauryavaMzI rAjAonAM jIvana caritra che ema kahI zakAya, have te vaMzAvaLI pramANe AlekhavAthI temAM aneka satyAsatya vastunuM jema jANI cUkayA chIe ke, samrATa biMdusAranuM maraNa mizraNa karI nAMkhyuM che, tema A bAbata vize i. sa. pU. 330 mAM thayuM hatuM. eTale tene bahu kalama keIe calAvela na hovAthI, vAcakavarga putra azoka, magadhapati tarIke Avyo hato. paNa te paratve amuka pUrvabaddha vicAravALe banela nahIM keTalAMka kauTuMbika kAraNane lIdhe, samrATa tarIke hoya eTale mAruM A lakhANa samajavAne temane tene rAjyAbhiSeka te te bAda cAra varSe eTale saheluM paNa thaI paDaze. tema temAM darzAvela hakI- I. sa. pU. 326 mI thavA pAmyo hato. A kata taddana navIna paNa jaNAze. bane aitihAsika satya sAthe rAkhIne je vicA ( 1 ) keTalAkanI gaNatrI tathA dAMte TAMcAM che te mATe AgaLa upara azeka vardhananuM caritra juo. ( 2 ) ja. ra. e. se. eprIla pu. 277TAkanA kahevA pramANe, jyAre te enDrokeTasa sikaMdarane maLe tyAre pote cheka juvAnIye hatA. J. R. A. S. 1982 April P. 277. Statement of Plu- tarch- " Androkottos himself, who was then but a youth, saw Alexander himself." ( 3 ) a. hi. I. trIjI AvRtti. 5, 116: tenuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 323 nA junamAM thayuM che. His death in June 328 B. C. (4) A pustakamAM pR. 177 uparanI vaMzAvaLI, tathA pR. 216 juo. (5) juo tenuM jIvanavRttAMta,

Page #285
paradezInI 18 rIzuM, te ema ja sAra nIkaLaze ke, jyAre 4. sa. pU. 327 mAM alekajhAMDara AvyA, tyAre roka ja hiM'dI bhUpALa hatA, ane je bhara yuvAna nRpati seDreTasanA meLApa alekajhAMDara sAthe thayA hatA, te paNa A azAka ja hatA. alabatta gAdI pati thayA hatA, paNa rAjyAbhiSeka thayA nahatA eTaluM kharUra che. rokanA rAjyAyika i. sa. pU. 326 mAM thayA bAda, aDhI traNa varSe i. sa. pU. 323 mAM lekajhAMDaranuM maraNa nIpajyuM hatu. ( 6 ) A hakIkatathI sAbita thayuM ke je eMDro kADhasa nAmanI vyaktine alekajhAMDara banyA che, te cakragupta nahIM paNa azeka pAte ja hatA. k ( 7 ) . . e. sa. 1932 eprIla 2. 205 ( TIpaNa ) " DeinDI zabda ja sUcave che ke, aleka jhaDaranA amaladArA sAthe je laDAi thai che, te rAjagAdI jhuMTavI lIdhA bAda thai che. ' J. R. A. S. 1982 April P. 275 t. n. * The word Deinde seems to indicate that the war with Alexander's otioers followed the usurpntion. *' eTale ema kahevA mAMge che ke prathama gAdI 'truThI zradhIne rAjA thaze, pachI alekajhAMDaranuM maraNa ane te pachI tenA saradAraza sAthenuM yuddha: ema anukrame thayAM che ane ApaNe paNa eja pramANe ahI~ kahyu` che, 326 mAM rAjyAbhiSeka che. 123 mAM siMkadaranuM maraNa che ane te bAda baLavo thayA che. jemAM alekajhAMDaranA saradAro sAthe arone sAmanA karavA paDayA che. ( 8 ) A thanArA bahu prAcIna ane mULa graMthamAMthI utArAyA DhAvAne lIdhe, gIta kAi paNa purAvA karatAM vizeSa vizvAsa lAyaka ane satya pUrNa mAnavA ekae ane temAja che. tenA zabdo A pramANe cheH . [ From Pompei Trogi xv. 4: as translated by Mr. Grinlle, Principal, Patna College see Pro, Hultrsh, Goro. Inser. India, Ot I, Pred, xxxiii ) ]. "Seleucus waged many wars in the east, after the partition of Alexander's empire among his generals. He first [ saptama ATalAM prAraMbhika sUtreAnA svIkAra karyAM bA, have grIka pratihAsamAM mULa tarIke je lakhANu mi, jasTInanuM lekhAya che ane hajI jaLavAi rahela gaNAya che tathA jene IMgrejI anuvAda pANA kaoNlejanA AcAya mi. meka kriza karela che temaja prA. hakke racela inkrapzansa oNpha azAka nAmanA pustakanI prastAvanAmAM pU. 37 thI 34 upara utAryo che te akSare bahAra atre utArIza, te A pramANe che. took Babylonia, and then with his forces, augmented by viciory, subjugated the Bactrians. He then passed over to India, which after Alexander's death, as if the yoke of servitude had been shaken off from its neck, had put his prefects to death. Sandrocottus had been the leader, who achieved their freedom; but after his victory he had forfeited by his tyranny, all title to the name of liberator: for having ascended the throne, he oppressed with servitude the very people, whom he had emancipated from foreign thraldom. He was born in humble life, but was prompted to aspire to royalty by an omen, significant of an august destiny. For, when by insolent behaviour he had offended king Nandras, and was ordered by that king to be put to death, he had sought safety by a speedy flight. When he lay down, overcome with fatigue and had fallen into a deep sleep, a lion of enormous size, approaching the slumberer, licked with its tongue, the sweat, which oozed profusely from his body; and when he awoke, quietly took its departure. It was this prodigy, which first inspired him, with the hope of winning the throne, and so having colle

Page #286
pariccheda ] najare hiMda alekajhAMDaranA saradAroe tenA sAmrAjyanI seMkeTasa" hatuM. paNa pitAnA vijayabAda je vaheMcaNI karI lIdhA pachI, selyukase pUrva dizAmAM julama teNe gujAryo hato, tethI muktidAtA tarIkenuM ghaNA humalAo karyA hatA. prathama teNe bAbIle- tenuM birUda bhUMsI javA pAmyuM hatuM. kemake niyA jItyuM, te chata maLyA pachI lazkaranI gAdIe beThA pachI,11 je prajAne teNe paradezI bharatI karIne bekaTrIane sara karyo. pachI hiMda sattAnA julmamAMthI choDavI hatI, teja prajA upara caDI gayo. jANe tenA gaLA uparathI upara gulAmagIrI lAdI hatI.13 tene janma tAbedArInI gUMsarI pheMkI devAmAM AvI na hoya sAdI avasthAmAM14 thayo hato. paNa mahAna tema hiMdamAM, te alekajhAMDaranA maraNa bAda tenA bhAgyasUcaka zukana thavAne lIdhe, tene rAjyagAdI15 nimelA saradAronI katva karI nAMkhavAmAM AvI meLavavAnI utkaMThA thaI hatI. kemake teNe potAnA hatI. temanI mukti meLavI ApanAra netAnuM nAma uddhata vartanathI, jyAre naMdusa17 rAjAnuM cted a band of robbers, be instigated banAvanI alekajhAMDarane maLavAnI vAta ahIM karI rahyA the Indians to overthrow the existing chIe, teno samaya te bAda che ema samajavuM. eTale government. When he was there, after ke te i. sa. pU. 330 bAda elekajhAMDarane maLyo hato, preparing to allack Alexander's prefects, (12) je prajAne choDavI tenA upara ja gulAmaa wild elephant of monstrous size appro- giri lAdI; ane paradezI prajAnI sattA ema paNa kahyuM: ached him and kneeling submissively eTale teno artha ema thAya che ke, grIka sattAmAMthI je like a tame elephant, received him on prajAne choDavI, tenA ja upara teNe sattA besADI hatI. to its neck and fought vigorously in ( AgaLa jatAM Avo samaya i. sa. 5. 317 front of the army. Sandrocottus having TharAvAze ) eTale ke tenA rAjya kALe ja grIka sattA thus won the throne, was reigning over ukhaDI javA pAmI hatI. India when Seleucas was laying the (13) je teNe naryAlaya vagere karyA hatAM ane foundation of his future greatness. Sele- keTalAkanI kala calAvyAnuM bauddha graMthamAM nIkaLe che, te ucus having made a treaty with him and prasaMganI kadAca yAda devAtI hoya. : - otherwise settled his affairs in the east, (14) A hakIkata ema sUcave che ke te, returned home to prosecute the war with yuvarAja mahete ja. paNuM bhAgyayoge gAdI meLavI Antigonus." zakayo hato. (9) sarakhAvo. ja. . e. se. 1932 (15) AthI sAbita thAya che ke, teNe gAdI eprIlanA lekhakanA vAkaya (AgaLa upara juo) eTale kabaje karyA pachI, keTaleka kALe rAjyAbhiSeka thavA pAmya samajAze ke, mi. kriolanuM kathana ane A lekhakanuM hato. kathana bane maLatAM thAya che. (16) azoka uddhata hato, ema bauddha sAhitya(10 ke ahIM to grIka zabda seMDrekeTasa ja vapa- mAMthI ullekha maLe che kharA. paNa te zabdano rAjakIya rAyo che, tene vidvAnoe caMdragupta TharAvI dIdho che: bhASAmAM je anuvAda karIe, to te makkama valaNane A AkhA vAkayamAM varNavela bInAne caMdragupta ane ane sakhta hAthe kAma levAnA svabhAvavALa hatA ema azokanA jIvana vRttAMta sAthe sarakhAvavAthI mAluma kahI zakAya. taDa ne phaDa sAmAnA meM upara ja mAthAkUTa paDaze ke te banAvo kone maLatA Ave che. javAba ApavAnI khAsiyata vALe te hatA, ema (11) eTale te gAdIpati to thaI gayo hato kahevAnI matalaba samajAya che. ( A paDa AgaLa ema thayuM. ane tenuM gAdIe besavuM i. sa. pU. upara joI zakAze. juo TI. 18 ). 330 mAM thayuM che. ( juo pR. 227 ) eTale je (17) AmAM naMdUsa lakhyuM che. paNuM te zabda

Page #287
--------- - - parazInI [ saptama apamAna karyuM, tyAre te naMdUse tene mArI tyAre, tyAM eka moTo zAla0 AvI pahoMcyuM; nAMkhavAnuM18 pitAnA mANasane) pharamAvI detAM te uMdhanAranA zarIramAMthI nIkaLatA prasvedane te te jIva laIne nAThe hate.18 ane jyAre thAkIne siMharAje pitAnI jIbhathI cATI lIdho ane lothapotha thaI sUtAM, ghasaghasATa uMghamAM paDayo hato jevo te jAgRta thaze, tevI tyAMthI mUMge mera dvitIya vibhakatIne "naMduma " zabda che. jyAre keTalIka jUnI pratamAM tyAM "alekajhaDUma " zabda hovAnuM jaNAya che ( juo B. huMTajhanI prastAvanA) eTale, apamAnita thayela rAjAnuM nAma naMdUma nahIM paNa alekaDrama che ema gaNavuM (dhAre ke naMdRma=naMda nAma che; te prazna e thAya che ke, apamAna karanAra saeNkeTasa hiMdI rAjA che, ane apamAna sahenAra rAjA naMda che, te paNa hiMdI che. A pramANe ane hiMdI rAjAne maLavAnA ane bolAcAlI thavAnA prasaMgane grIka kathA sAthe zuM saMbaMdha hoI zake? eTale sAbita thAya che ke, jUnI pratAnuM lakhANa satya che. bIjo prazna elekajhAMDaranI mulAkAtane samaya I. sa. 5. 327 che. jyAre naMdarAjA-je te zabdaja hovAnuM manAya te-te i. sa. pU. 372 mAM (eTale ke alekajhAMDara AvyuM te pUrve 45 varSa ) te marI paNuM game che (juo pu. 1) A naMda rAjAne harAvIne maurya caMdragupta ( grIka sAhityanA sekeTase ) maga- dhanI gAdI meLavI che : te hakIkta kevI rIte mArI maraDIne besatI karAI che, te A uparathI samajAze ( A kAraNane lIdheja alekajhaMDUma zabdane sthAne naMdrama zabda goThavI dIdho che. paNa te kevuM asatya che te, upara batAvyA pramANenI dalIlathI turata ughADuM paDI jAya che ane tethIja grIka seMDrekeTasa hiMdI samrATa caMdragupta karI zakatAja nathI. ). ( 18 ) mAtra apamAna karavAthIja, sAmA mANa- . sane jIvathI mArI nAMkhavAne hukama karanAra vyakitane, pitAnA manamAM sattAno ke ghamaMDa have joIe te dekhAya che. vaLI A bhUmi tene te pArakI bhUmija hatIne! pArakI bhUmi upara ubhA rahIne, Avo mijAja rAkhavo te tenI mane dazAne ao khyAla Ape che. ( alekajhAMDaranA cAritryanuM A eka tatva gaNAya. vaLI nIcenA TIpaNamAM varNavelI sthiti sarakhA.) (19) dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnuM che ke, ahIM vAta karavA bAlAvanAra alekajhAMDara che, ne AvanAra saeNkeTasa ( azoka che. are bhalene caMdragupta kahe-game tema paNa hiMdI samrATa to chejane ) che. banne moTA bhUpatie che ane parasparanA haripha che. alekajhAMDara yajamAna che. azeka mijabAna che. eTale azoka, eka hiMdI rAjavIne-are kahe ke sAmAnya sabhyatAnA niyamane mAna ApIne-jema Ape tevI rIte pitAne yajamAna duzamana hovA chatAM, jyAre maLavA bolAve che, tyAre tenI chAvaNImAM jAya che. atyAre duzmana ke harIpha hevAne manamAMthI vicAra dUra karIne kevaLa yajamAna ane mija. bAnanA saMbaMdhathI pite ekAkIja tyAM jAya che. ane pachI vAte caDatAM, alekajhAMDare amuka prakAranI mAMgaNI karI haze, je azakane rUcatI nahIM AvI heya, ema samajI sakAya che. eTalA uparathI ( mAMgaNI na svIkArAya tethIja hoya, ke jaDabAtoDa javAba maLyo hoya tethI paNa hoya; paNa savAla e che, ke zuM alekajhAMDara azekathI kaparI sattAvALuM hatuM ke tenI dareke dareka icchA teNe kabUla rAkhavI ja joIe. zuM rAjA abhi ane pArasa tene jaladI tAbe thaI gayA, evI ja sthiti ahI dhArI beTho haze ? AvA aneka prazna udbhave che. paNa te sAthe ApaNe saMbaMdha nathI, ) mijAja khevo ane, yajamAna ke mijabAna darajaje arasaparasa je sabhyatA ane vivekanI maryAdA jALavavI joIe, tenuM bhAna paNa na rAkhavuM ane ekadama pitAnA mANasane hukama pharamAva ke tene pakaDe, mArI nAMkhe : A ke nyAya ? ane azoka bhale game tevo meTA samrATa ane zUravIra hatA, te to ApaNane tenA cAritra uparathI ane alekajhAMDaranA jamaNA hAtha samAna selyukasa nikaTara sAthe calAvela vatana uparathI jaNAze; chatAM aMhI te te ekAkIja Avyo hato ne ! eTale pitAne jIva bacAvavA mATe nAzI javA sivAya tene bIje kayo rasto hoI zake ? ( AmAM tenI bhIratA karatAM vyavahArU DahApaNu dekhAya che jyAre alekajhAMDara pate dareka rIte ughADo paDI jAya che. ) ( 20 ) mA ema mAnavuM thAya che ke, je bauddha

Page #288
parika ] cAlatI pakaDI. A zukanane lIdhe ja prathama gAdI meLavavAnI22 AkAMkSA tenA hRdayamAM sphUrI AvI hatI. ane dhADapADuonI TukaDI ekaThI karIne, te samayanI rAjakartA sattA sAme baLavA karavAne hiMdIone uzkeryAM. ane tyAM jaine jyAre te alekajhAMDaranA saradAro upara24 humalA lai javAnI taiyArI karI rahyA tyAre, kadAvara zarIranA eka jaMgalI hAthIpa tenI pAse dhasI AvyeA, ane eka pALela pazunI mAdhuka tenI ghUMTaNIe paDIne, (sUMDha vaDe) tene ucakI potAnI pITha upara esA ane sainyanI mAkhare rahIne khUba khUba laDayA. A pramANe seOAysane gAdI maLavAthI, hiMda upara27 rAjya karatA thayA hatA. tyAre selyukasa peAtAnI bhaviSyanI kArakIrdinA navuM hi sAhityanA graMthA pheravI joizuM. tA, A siMharAjanA prasaMga temAM kayAMka vavAyalA maLI Avaze, ane jo temaja thAya, tA grIka sAhityanA sekasa ( eTale alekajhAMDarane maLanAra hiMdI rAjA ) te azAkaja hatA ema saheje puravAra thaI zakyuM, ( 21 ) siMharAja jevuM prANI, A pramANe vana lakhave, mAcA khatAve, ane koipaNa prakAranI ina kare nahi, temAM kAMika camatkAra jevuM teA kharja ne ! kAMika daivI saketa dhAraveja rahe che. ( 22 ) gAdI meLavavAnA eTale rAjyAbhiSeka thavAnA ema samajavuM : atyAra sudhI tenA manamAM thayAM karatuM hatuM ke, huM gArDIe teA beThA chuM paNa te sthiti nabhaze ke kema ! have kAMika AzA baMdhAi ke peAtAnA rAjyAbhiSeka jarUra thAroja, eTale tenA samaya ( i. sa. pU. 326 mAM rAjyAbhiSeka thayeA che, tenI pUrva kahevAya ) i. sa. pU. 326 sudhImAM hAya, ( 23 ) rAjakI sattA; A zabdaja sUcave che ke tyAM paradezI sattAnI jamAvaTa thaDe ghaNe aMze paNa thai tA hatIja. ane te ApaNe jANIe chIe ke i. sa. pU. 323 mAM eTale alekjhAMDaranA maraNu khAda grIka pradhAna ma`DaLe vyavasthA karyA pramANe cAlatuM hatuM. eTale tenA samaya i. sa. pU. 322 pachIja kahevAze. ( vaLI juo nIcenuM TI, na, 24 ) 231 maDANa mAMDI rahyo hatA. selyukasa tenI sAthe suleha karIne, 28 kahA ke pUmAM badhu DAkaThIka karIne, e'TIgAnasa sAthe yuddha karavAne svadeza pA ryAM. A zabdone samrATa azAkanA jIvana vRttAMta sAthe meLavavAmAM Avaze te spaSTapaNe temAMthI dhvani nIkaLatA sabhaLAze, ke alekajhAMDara bAdazAhe azAkane melAvIne jo ke vAta karavAnuM nima...traNa mAkalyuM hatuM, ane te pramANe hiMdI bhUpati viveka jALavIne te videzI zahenazAhanA nivAsasthAne AvyA paNa hatA, chatAM grIka zahenazAhe eka yajamAna tarIke, peAtAnA nimatrita mijabAna sAthe je sabhyatA bharI rIte vartavuM joie tema na vatAM, petAnA tuMDamIjAjI svabhAvanuM pradarzana karavA mAMDayu ke, hiM dInRpatie ( 24 ) aMhI ""alekajhAMDaranA saradAraza " zabda vaparAyA che. te sUcave che ke, alekajhAMDaranI haiyAtI naheAtIja: eTale tenA samaya i. sa. pU. 323 bAda TharyAM. sarakhAvA uparanI TIkA na. 27 ( 5 ) hAthIvALA A banAva i. sa. 1. 322 ke te bAda banyA kahevAya, jyAre uparanA siha vALA banAva i. sa. pU. 326 mAM banyA hatA. jethI banne banAva vacce kamamAM krama pAMca vaCnuM aMtara tA cheja. paNa iMgrejI anuvAdamAM je winning the throne and so having eollected a band vigere vAkaya che, temAMthI ema dhvani nIkaLe che ke siMha ane hAthIvALA manAvA lAgalAgaDha anyA paNa heAya. tema samajavuM nahIM. ( juA A paricchedanA aMte ApelI sAlavArI ) ( 26 ) gAdI maLavAthI, eTale ahIM grIka sattA nA pradeza upara paNa hakumata maLavAthI, evA bhAvAtha samajI levA. ( 27 ) " hiMda upara " eTale, paradezI sattAnI ADakhIlI nIkaLI javAthI sakaLa hiMdanA samrATa tarIke, evA atha karavA, ( 28 ) A sulehanI saratA mATe jAo tenu jIvana caritra ane keTalakhadhu auAya. vAryuM che, te samajI zako. zuM hatI te temAM zeke Ape Apa

Page #289
232 paradezInI [ saptama paNuM, bhale pate umaramAM temaja adhikAre kAMIka nAne hatuM, chatAM game te paNa samrATa te hatA ja. eTale teNe pitAnuM kSAtra teja jhaLakAvI, sAme ja meM toDa javAba Apyo hate. jethI grIka zahenazAhe vizeSa gusse thaI, krodhamAM ne krodhamAM, yajamAna tarIkeno sarva tarIke oLaMgI jaI, potAnA paheregIrone, seMDekeTasane pakaDavAne hukama pharamAvyo. tyAre seMDrekeTase, svamAna jALavI tyAMthI khasatI pakaDI hatI. vigere vigere. eTale ema paNa kahI zakAze ke, alekajhAMDara sAthenI je mulAkAta i. sa. pU. 327 mAM thaI hatI, te pachI uparamAM varNavelo siMhane prasaMga banyuM che; ane te bAda turata ja eTale i. sa. pU. 326 mAM azokane rAjyAbhiSeka thayo che. vaLI uparanA ja phakarAthI jaNAya che, ke tenA rAjyAbhieka bAda ja, je yavana rAjya te sthAne pravartatuM hatuM, tene uthalAvI nAMkhavAne teNe hiMdIone uzkeryA hatA. ane A anumAnane vizeSa dRDha karatAM teja graMthakAra lakhe che ke, alekajhAMDaranA saradAre upara jyAre humalo karavAnI taiyArI teNe (sekeTasekaazoke) karI hatI tyAre hAthIvALA banAva banyA hatA. have ApaNe ema paNa grIka itihAsa uparathI jANI cUkyA chIe ane tene hiMdI itihAsa lakhanArAoe Take paNa Ape che ke, jyAMsudhI alekajhAMDaranuM maraNa nipajyuM nahotuM, tyAMsudhI te tenA saradAro ThIkaThIka haLImaLIne rahetA hatA. paNa tenA maraNanA samAcAra pAke pAye maLyA, eTale ja te sarve aMdara aMdara harIphAI karavA laDI paDayA che. matalaba kahevAnI e che ke, . sa. pU. 323 nA junamAM alekajhAMDaranuM maraNa nIpajyA bAda i. sa. pU. 322 nA naveMbara DIsembaramAM ke i. sa. pU. 321 nA jAnyuArInA arasAmAM, tenA saradAroe aMdaro aMdara laDavA mAMDayuM che, ane te samaye-ke te pachI keTaleka samaye-azoke baLavAkhAne deravavAne ane hAthIe pitAnI pITha upara azokane caDAvyAne prasaMga banyo che. eTale paNa ApoA5 siddha thaI gayuM, ke siMhavALo banAva i. sa. pU. 326 mAM banyo hato. temaja azokanA rAjyakALa daramyAna paMjAbamAM je baLavA thayA hatA, temane A prathama baLa hatuM. ane te i. sa. pU. ka26mAM thayo hato. jyAre hAthIvALo prasaMga kadAca I. sa. pU. 322mAM thayo hoya ke te pachI keTaleka samaye paNa banyo hoya. ApaNA A tAraNane purAvArUpa, pAchuM teja prakAranuM bAkInuM vAkya puSTI ApatuM mAlama paDe che. te lakhe che ke, Sandrocottos having thus won the throne was reigning over India when Seleuous was laying the foundations of his future greatness, " ( 29 ) hiMdIne uzkeryo; te zabdathI ja siddha thayuM ke, videzI rAjya sAme baLavo karAvyA hatA. ( 30 ) a. hi. I. trIjI AvRtti pR. 116:ApaNI khAtrI thAya che ke I. sa. pU. 322nI zarUAtamAM ja, laDAImAM jItanAranA ( eTale ke alekajhAMDara dhI ceITanA ) maraNanA pAke pAye jevA khabara pharI vaLyA, tathA lazkarI hIlacAla sahelAIthI karI zakAya tevI tu thaI, ke tarata ja eka me baLa nAkhyA ane hiMdamAMnI mesiDenIana rAjasattAne (grIka sattAne ) aMta AvI gaye. ja, je. e. se. 1932 eprIla pR. 276grIka sattAnI reMsarI phagAvI nAMkhavAnI hIlacAla alekajhAMDaranA maraNa bAda hAtha dharavAmAM AvI hatI. ( 3 ) A banAva I. sa. pU. 322 nA pahelA baLavA pachI thayA ne badale, I. sa. pU. 317 nA bIjA baLavA pachI banyA che, ema AgaLa upara ApaNe sAbita karavAnuM che. tethI ane vizeSa na lakhatAM AgaLa ja calAvIe chIe;

Page #290
pariccheda ] najare hiMda 33 eTale ema kahevA mAMge che, ke selyukase hajutional period jevuM paNa rAjyanuM dharaNuMcAlatuM rAjya gAdI prApta karI nahotI, paNa prApta karavAne hazeja: magadhapati mahAnaMde jyArathI paMjAba jItI hatA, tyAre hiMdamAM upara pramANe badhuM banyuM jatuM lIdhe, tyArathI te deza tenA tAbe cAlyo Avato hatuM. vaLI ApaNe ema paNa jANIe chIe ke, hato. pachI vArasAmAM caMdraguptane maLyo hate. paNa selyukasanuM rAjya che, sa. pU. 331 thI 2 280= caMdraguptanA rAjyakALe, paMDita cANayajInI salAha 4 varSa cAlyuM che. jethI karIne tenA samakAlina ane tadabIrathI evo vahIvaTa cAlyo jatA hatA paNamAM, eTale i. sa. pU. 322-21 mAMja baje ke, na caMdraguptane ke na cANakyajIne, te dizA te bAda eTale 321 thI 312 sudhImAM, uparane tarapha jhAMkhI karavA jevo paNa prasaMga, upasthita paMjAbano pahelo baLavo banyA hatA, ema siddha thaye heyaH eTale temaNe pitAne sarva samaya, thaI gayuM gaNavuM rahe che. dakSiNa ane madhya bhArata sthira karavAmAM, temaja A ThekANe eka prazna jarUra ubho thAya rAjanItinA sUtro ghaDavAmAMja gALyuM hatuM. paNa chejaH ke, alekajhAMDara i. sa. pU. 327 mAM hiMda te pachI biMdusAra gAdIpati banyo hato. eka upara caDI Avyo tyArathI, ke te pUrve eka be te mULe te nabaLA bAMdhAno hato, eTale bahu varasathI AraMbhIne, I. sa. pU. 304mAM selyukasa AgaLa paDate bhAga rAjavahIvaTamAM te leteja nikaTarane ane samrATa azoka vacce je salAha nahotuM. temAM vaLI pite brAhmaNa kanyA paraNyo hato thaI teTalI sudhInA mAtra 25) varSanA TUMkA gALAmAM, ane teNInA peTe A kumAra azokano janma evI te zuM vastu sthiti paMjAbamAM pravartI rahI thayo hato (yAda rAkhavAnuM che ke A samaye vaNahatI ke, teTalA vakhatamAM traNa traNa ke cAra cAra tara lagna upara samAja kAMIka anicachA bharI baLavAo thavA pAmyA hatA, ane selyukasane tathA dRSTithI jote hata75 ): eTale keTaleka daraje azokane pitAnA rAjyakALanA moTA bhAga paryata, te kumAra pratye prajAmAM aNagamo paNa hata; temAM temAM guMcavI ja rahevuM paDayuM hatuM. te prazna vaLI AgamAM vrata homavA jevuM e banyuM hatuM ke thoDoka samajAvIe eTale badhuM kokaDuM Ape paMDita cANakyacha vRddhAvasthAne lIdhe jyAre lagabhaga Apa ukalI jaze. vAnaprastha sthiti bhAgavate hato tyAre temanI | mULa sthiti ema hatI ke, samasta hiMdamAM jagyAe nImAyela mahA amAtya taraphanI bhaMbhetemAM paNa khAsa karIne uttara hiMdamAM mukhya paNe raNathI samrATa biMdusAra, pitAnI kama AvagaNataMtra rAjyanI prathA ja adyApi paryata pravartatI DatamAM, cANakya jevA mahApurUSanuM apamAna hatI. alabata keTalAka bhAgamAM eka rAjatvanI karI, kADhI mUkavA jevI sthiti karI mUkI hatI. bhAvanA dAkhala thaI hatI. temAM keTalAka pradezamAM eTale cANakayajInI salAha maLavI baMdha thaI hatI. bannenuM mizraNa jevuM 34-eTale ke Transi- jo ke pachI te suratamAM cANakyajInuM maraNa paNa | ( 32 ) AgaLa upara jue trIjA pustakamAM, ke eka bIjA graMthakAre, A selyukasanA vaMzanI sthApnA I. sa. 1 312 thI gaNuM che. ( juo pu. 1 pR. 102 nI neTa naM. 10) tene khare samaya i. sa. pU. 320 thI saMbhave che. ( juo AgaLa upara A 30 paricchede) ( 3 ) juo azoka vadhananA jIvana vRttAMte. ( 34 ) juo nIcanuM TI. na. 39. ( 35 ) sarakhAvo AMdravaMzanI utpattinI tathA 5. TI. naM. 5ra vALI hakIkata,

Page #291
paradezInI 234 nIpajyuM hatuM. vaLI pAchaLathI biMdusAre temaja te navA amAtye potapotAnI bhUla joI hatI ane sudhAravA paNa mAMDayuM hatuM. paNa te sa nikaja hatu. kemake AvAM aneka kAraNathI magadhanu' sAmrAjya have alakhAmaNu' thavA mAMDayu' hatuM. tema te bAju kAi magadhapati samrATe lAMbA samaya sudhI paga paNa mAMDayA nahAtA. eTale dUra paDelA paMjAba prAMtamAM je vahIvaTa karanAra hatA ( kAvatA gaNutaMtra rAjyanA krAi mAMDalika bhUpati hoya ke pachI biMdusAranA nImelA sUkSmAja hAya, paNu samajAya che ke, mAMDalika rAjAja hatA ) temaNe maLavA jagADI aMdara aMdara laDavA mAMDayuM hatuM. mahArAjA biMdusAre potAnA yuvarAjane te baLavA samAvavA mAlyA hatA; prathama vAra te te kRte hamaMda nIvaDelA, paNa vaLI pAchA khIjI vakhata khaLavA thayA tyAre, pAchA tene mAkalavAmAM AvyA hatA, te samaye te kRtehamaMda paN na thayA, paNa ulaTA kAvatarAnA bhAga thai paDayA hatA. eTale magadhadeza jevaDA dUra paDela sthAnethI, kumaka mAkalavA karatAM, mahArAjA biMdusAre peAtAnA bIjA putra, kumAra azAkane ke jene ujainanA-avaMtinA sukhA 29 nImyA hatA, tene tyAM upaDI javA krUramAvyuM, kumAra azoke tyAM jai, badhI vastusthiti tapAsIne makkama paNe baLavA dAkhI dIdhA ane zAMti pravartAvI. (I. sa. pU. 330) paNa teTalAmAM mahArAjA biMdusAranuM akasmAtika sa'jogAmAM maraNu ( 36 ) A badhuM prakaraNa biMdusAranA vRttAMta lakhAi gayu che. ( 37 ) AvA baLavA teA pa'jAbamAM aneka vakhata thayAnu banyuM che. paNa tenI kharAkhara samajaNa na heAvAthI, itihAsanA abhyAsIne athAga gUMcavADA mAlUma paDe che. ane eka samayanI hakIkata khIjA samacanI sAthe bheLAi jatAM, kharI vastusthiti tAravI zakAtI nathI. atre te hakIkata huM samajyA chuM te pramANe raju karUM chuM. (ba) biMdusAranA samaye e khaLavA thayA [ sAma thavAnA samAcAra paMjAmAM AvI paheAMcyA. eTale, kumAra azAkane e traNa vicAranI mUMjhavaNu thaiH eka eka (1) potAne pAyuM ati jaladI upaDI javuM ke (2) mahArAjA biMdusAranuM maraNa aciMtyuM thayuM che, tethI temAM kAM bheda rahyo che ke kema, te tapAsavuM athavA (3) yuvarAjanu maraNu kayAranuM thai gayuM che, eTale tenI avejImAM kAne rAjya sepavAnuM TharAvyuM che; ane potAnA khIjA bhASanA temaja amAtya maMDaLanA zuM zuvicAza che, tenI samIkSA karavI. pahelAM karatAM chellAM be prayAjananI mahattvatA vizeSa jaNAtAM, te magadhanI rAjanagarI pATaliputra tarapha upaDI gayA. tyAM ja, ekadama gAdI tA hAtha karI lIdhI, paNa upara jAvyuM tema te anyavI rANInA putra hAvAthI, temaja krAi rIte dekhAvaDA nahAtA tethI, prajAnA temaja amAtya maMDaLane moTA bhAga tene gAdIpati tarIke svIkAravAne jasa khacakAtA . hatA. jyAre anya vidyamAna sarve kumArAmAM, jo kAi kumAra huMziyAra ane rAjagAdI zAbhAve tevA prabhAvavatA kRkhAtA hoya, teA te kevaLa azakSaka ja hatA. eTale tene tilaka karI gAdIe besAravAnA keTaleka aMze mata thatA paNu hatA. AvI aneka prakAranI ulaTA sulaTI jatI vastusthiti heAvAthI, azAkane ghaNA kALa sudhI prathamA dhIraja dharavI paDI. paNa kASTha rIte pA| nizcaya prajA che. (1) i. sa. pU. 734 nA arasAmAM ane (2) i. sa. pU. 330 mAM (mA) azokanA samaye paNa che. pahelA (1) i. sa. pU. 322 AsapAsa ane bIjo (2) 317 sudhImAM; (6) priyadarzina samaye zarUAtamAMja paNa ekAda maLavA thayA sabhave che, ( 38 ) mahArAjA priyadarzina mazerA ane zAhabAja grahI zahera je be khaDakalekhA ubhA karAvyA che, te emAMthI, eka sthaLe khUna thayuM hatuM ema mAr anumAna thAya che.

Page #292
pariccheda ] najare hiMda 5 ke amAtya maMDaLa bAMdhI zakAyuM nahIM; eTale aze ke makkama hAthe pitAne mArga mokaLo karavAne nizcaya karyo. A bAju tenI sthiti AvA prakAre hatI. tyAM bIjI bAju paMjAbamAM te mAMDaLikee, magadhanuM DAmADoLa rAjakIya vAtAvaraNa joI, pAchuM aMdara aMdara laDavA mAMDayuM. tyAM trIjI bAju, yavana bAdazAha alekajhAMDara je paNa bhara yuvAvasthAmAM hatuM ane pitAnA bAhubaLathI samagra bhUmi chatIne pitAne mahAna bAdazAhanI gaNanAmAM mUkavAne mahattvAkAMkSA dharAvatA hatA, tathA jenA kAne hiMdabhUminI jAhojalAlI temaja aneka prakAranAM gaurava paDI cUkyAM hatAM eTale te deza jevAnuM jene vAraMvAra mana thayA karatuM hatuM; tathA te viSenI tamannA ne tamannAmAM ja pitAnA grIka dezathI mAMDIne pUrva dizAmAM eziyAnA sarve mUlakA chatata jItate IrAna sudhI AvI pahoMcyo hato, tene vaLI vidhAtAe A raste sUjhADI dIdho eTale tene te A taka sonA jevI lAgI. ane turata ja teNe hiMda tarapha prayANa AdaryuM. i. sa. pU. 327. prathama takSIlA dezanA abhIrAjAne jItI, jhelama nadI oLaMgI AgaLa vadhyo. paNa tyAM te cinAba ane rAvI nadInA prAMtamAM pirasa nAmane hiMdu rAja sAmo thayeH ane yuddhamAM che ke teNe prathama te ati kauzalya dAkhavyuM hatuM, paNa aMte tenA sAdhana kamI hovAthI ke ghara phUTa ghara jAya tevI ghaTanA banavAthI ke tenA sainikamAMthI koIe, duzmanane mArga batAvI devAthI, ( thoDA mAIlane cakarAvo khAIne amuka sthaLe pahoMcAya te tyAMthI nadIne paTTa echI muzkelIthI pahoMcI zakAze ane hiMdI rAjAnA mulakamAM praveza karI zakAze A pramANe ) rAja pirasane hAra khAvI paDI hatI; eTale A abhI ane porasa rAjA bannee alekajhAMDaranuM mAMDaLikapaNuM svIkAryuM hatuM. alekajhAMDare hiMdane bhAga chatI lIdho tyArathI te teNe pAchuM hiMda cheDayuM tyAM sudhI hiMdamAM zuM sthiti hatI te ApaNe joI gayA chIe ane have, pote hiMda choDI gayo tyAre te prAMta upara kevI rIte rAjya vyavasthAnI goThavaNa karavAmAM AvI hatI te joIe. te mATe te eka lekhakanA vAkaye ja sadAbarA TAMkavAthI, vAcakavargane tene saMpUrNa khyAla AvI jaze. te lakhe che ke i. sa. pU. 325 nA aMtamAM alekajhAMDare jyAre hiMdanI sarahada choDI, tyAre pitAnA hiMdI pradeza mATe nIce pramANe vyavasthA karI hatI: ( 1 ) jyAM AgaLa paMjAbanI nadIo siMdhumAM bhaLe che tyAM sudhInA siMdha deza upara, egeneranA putra pinane akhatyAra rAkhyo hate. ( 2 ) A nadIonA saMgamanI uttare, mAlavI, kSudraka vigere jItAyelI prajAne mulaka hatA tenA upara philipanI saradArI rAkhI hatI. ane philipanA hAtha taLe mUkAyelA mahAlanI uttare Avela takSiA vALo bhAga (rAjA) abhine soMpAyo hato. kemake AMbhie alekajhAMkarane hiMda uparanI laDAImAM ghaNI ja sahAya ApI hatI. paNa dekhAya che ke AMbhi upara lazkarI sattA to42 ( uparanA ) philipanI hatI. grIka, mesiDonI ansa ane gresIana sainikonuM baneluM moTuM lazkara ( A ) philipanA adhikAramAM mUkAyuM hatuM. ( temaja ) yuDemosa nAmanA amaladArane (paNa) ghesIana sainike ApavAmAM AvyA hatA. ( 3 ) naM. 2 mAMnA pradezanI pUrvanI upara rAjA porasanuM rAjya hatuM. A pirasane jhelama ( 39 ahIM rAjatvanI bhAvanA pravartatI hatI. jyAre paMjAbamAM gaNataMtra rAjya cAlatuM hatuM. (40) juo SaSThama paricchede TI. naM. 48 tathA para, ( 41 ) ja. je. e. sa. 1932 ra79 thI AgaLa, eprIla pu.

Page #293
236 paradezInI [ saptama ane cinAba nadI vaccenA pitAnA asala mulaka uparAMta bIjo bhAga soMpyo hate. alekajhAMDarane te tAbe thayA hatA, temaja grIka zahenazAhanuM sArvabhaumatva teNe svIkAryuM hatuM. ( 4 ) Abhi ane philipanA pradezanA vAyavya khUNe, perepanIsIDAI nAmane prAMta Avyo hate. tenA upara elekajhAMDaranA zvasUra ejhIAsane nImyo hato. i. sa. pU. 324mAM philipanuM khUna tenAja lazkaramAMnA koI saMnike karyuM hatuM. tenA samAcAra alekajhAMDarane maLavAthI, anya saMtoSakAraka vyavasthA karavAmAM Ave tyAM sudhI, philipanA sthAne yuDemesanI nImaNuMka karAI hatI. vaLI philipanA bahoLA prAMtanA vahIvaTanI javAbadArI tenI (yuDemesanI) sAthe abhinA upara mUkavAmAM AvI hatI. atyAra sudhI abhi grIke nimakahalAla mitra hato ane tenA upara bahuja vizvAsa rakhAtA hatA. I. sa. pU. 323 nA junamAM, bAbilena gAmamAM alekajhAMDara maraNa pAmyo, paNa philipanA sthAne keI amaladAranI jAzukanI nImaNUka karAI nahotI. alekajhAMDaranA maraNa bAda, tenA saradAra bAbilenamAM kausala rUpe ekaThA thayA ane sAmrAjyanA sadhaLA pradezanI vAMTaNI karavAnI yojanA ghaDI kADhI. jo ke hiMdI prAMta ne te alekajhAMDaranA samaye jema cAlatuM hatuM temaja rahevA devAmAM AvyA hatA ( juo mi. vinseTasmitha kRta azoka pR. 14 ke. hi. I. pR. 428 paMkita 23-8 ) eTale ke hiMdI pratinA sUbA tarIkenI sepaNImAM kei pheraphAra karavAmAM Avyo nahe. bAkI upara je vyavasthA karyAnuM varNana lakhyuM che te pramANe vyavasthA cAlu rAkhavAmAM AvI hatI. vaLI i. sa. pU. 321 mAM siriyAnA TripereDIjha gAme, enTIpeTaranA netRtva nIce vaheMcaNImAM sudhAro karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. te pheraphAra nIce pramANe hataH ( 1 ) pithAne siMdha cheDavuM. tene badale siMdhunI pazcime ane perepenIsIDAinI pUrvamAM koI bIjo prAMta sAMpo. ( 2 ) pArasane vizeSa moTo pradeza sepo jethI karIne tenI sattA vadhatI vadhatI, nadIne raste TheTha dariyA sudhI pahoMce (ke. hi. I. 5. 428 ) ( 3 ) Abhi ane pArasanI satA saMku cita banAvavAne jarAe prayatna sevA nahote. kemake te bane atizaya prarAkramI lekhAtA hatA. (4) yuDemesa vize kAMI ja ullekha nahotA. paNa tenI hAjarI che, sa. pU. 317 sudhI sainike sAthe A dezamAM hatI. teNe dago karIne pirasane mArI nAMkhyA bAda tenA laDAyaka hAthIo laI lIdhA hatA tathA pitAnA sarva lazkara sahita hiMdustAna bahAra nIkaLI Avyo hate. eTale ema mAnavAne ApaNane kAraNuM nathI, ke I. sa. pU. 317 sudhI abhinI sAthe tene saMbaMdha pUrvavata nabhAvI na rAkhyo hoya tathA pitAnI sUbA tarIkenI kAma calAu nImaNuka cAlu rAkhI na hoya. te bAda hiMdamAM rahevuM pitAne sahI salAmata lAgyuM nahIM hoya. eTale samajAya che ke I. sa. pU. 317 sudhI paMjAba ane takSilAmAM, grIka sattA tathA rAjya vyavasthA cAlu ja rahI hatI. ane caMdragupta (alabatta jene temaNe sekeTasa nAmathI saMbodhyo che te ) athavA bIjA keie te samaya sudhI pitAnI unnati sAdhI hoya e eka akSara vaTIka paNuM sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyuM nathI. When Alexander left the bounds of India towards the end of 325 B.C. he made the follow

Page #294
page ] najare hiMda 77 dien ing arrangements for his Indian territories. I. Sind was put in charge of Pithon, son of Agenor upto the confluence of the Punjab rivers with the Indus. II. The territories, north of this confluence, consisting of the conquered tribes of Malavas, Kshudrakas. etc were put in charge of Philip. The kingdom of Taxilla, north of the satrapy of Philip, was under Ambhi, who had helped Alexander so much during his Indian campaign, but Ambhi's rule appears to have been under the military suzerainty of Philip. Philip had a large army of occupation under him, consisting of Greek, Macedonian and Thracian soldiers. The Thracian soldiers were under an officer called Eudamos. III. East of this was the kingdom of Poros who had a large accession of territories to bis original kingdom between the Jhelum and the Chenab. He had submitted to Alexander, and had acknowledged the suzerainty of the Greek Emperor. IV. North-west of the territories ruled over by Ambhi and Philip was the satrapy of Paropanisidae under Oxyartes, Alexander's father-in-law. In 324 B.C. Philip was murdered by some of his own troops. On receipt of the news, Alexander appointed Eudamos to succeed Philip until & more satisfactory arrangement could be made. He was to be responsible for the administration of Philip's extensive satrapy, conjointly witb Ambbi king of Taxila Ambhi had all along been a faithful partisan of the Greeks, and was much trusted. In June 323 B.C. Alexander died at Babylon and no permanent incumbent in Philip's place could ever be appointed. Soon after Alexander's death, his generals met in council in Babylon, and devised a sche (x2) 241 314a muzla B B, Patissa hiMdI rAja upara saMpUrNa vizvAsa nahoto ( kAraNa ke tenA manamAM ema rahyAM ja karatuM hatuM ke, je mANasa pitAnI mAtRbhUminuM hita na tapAsatAM, mArI sAthe anya prakAranI rAjakIya vAtAmAM joDAyA kare che te, kAM tenuM peTa beTuM na hoya !) jethI te uMco nIco thAya ke pitAne khabara maLI jAya, ane jarUra dekhAya te pramANe tenA upara cAMpatA upAya paNa laI zakAya. A bevaDA hetuthI AvI goThavaNa karI hoya. jo ke pAchaLathI rAjA Arbhi bahu vizravAsI banI gayo hato. (juo AgaLa) paNa te alekajhAMDaranA maraNabAdanI sthiti che. eTale kAMte, abhi kharekhara te thaI paDa paNa hoya athavA te tenI parIkSA karavAmAM grIsanA sattAvALA kAMIka utAvaLA thaI gayA hoya.

Page #295
paradezInI [ saptama me of partition of the empire The Indian satrapies were, however left as they had been arranged by Alexander ( V. A. Smith's Asoka. p. 1. Cambridge History P. 428 1. 23-8) So in this partition, there was no change in the personnel of the Governors of Indian provinces, and arrangements continued, as outlined above. In 321 B.C. there was an amended partition at Triparadeisos in Syria, under the leadership of Antipater. This partition shows some change, (i) Pithon leaves Sind, and is accommodated in some territory, west of the Indus and east of Paropanisidae. (ii) Poros is given a great accession of territory, his sphere of influence, now extending all the way down the main stream to the sea (C. H. I P. 498) (iii) No'attempt was made to curtail the power of Ambhi and Poros, as they were considered too powerful. (iv) No mention is made of Eudamos but as he continued to stay in the country with his soldiers upto 317 B.C. and then had Poros treacherously slain, seiged his war elephants and marched with all his forces out of India, we have no reason to assume that he did not continue to hold his acting satrapy and maintain his relationship with Ambhi upto the year of 317 B.C. when he found India too bot for him.. Thus we find that the Greek authority and the Greek arrangement of Government continued in the Punjab and Taxila upto at about 317 B.C. and we do not hear a word about Chandragupta (of course they mean Sandracottus ) or anybody else's aggrand isement upto that date. A lekhakane Akhe abhiprAya che ke bahu lAMbo te che ja, paNa alekajhAMDare hiMda choDayuM tyAre eTale I. sa. pU. 325 mAM zuM babasta karI gayA hatA, tathA tenuM maraNu nIpajavA bAda eTale I. sa. pU. 323 mAM kAma calAu zuM goThavaNa thaI hatI ane chevaTe saradAranI maMDaLIe i. sa. pU. 321 mAM zuM pAkI goThavaNa karI hatI, ema A traNe samayamAM rAjavahIvaTI badaibasta ke karAyo hato. tene saMpUrNa khyAla ApaNane AvI jAya che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa je rAjadvArI pheraphAra i. sa. pU. 321 pazcAta thavA pAmyA hatA, tenAM kAraNene keyaDe je haju aNaukela paDI rahyo che, te ukelavAne ane vastu sthitine barAbara citAra smaraNa paTa upara citaravAne paNa upayogI sAdhanarUpa thaI paDe che. eTale te utAre karavA pAchaLane zrama phaLadAyI nIvaDe che. uparI dazita traNa samayamAM je aneka vidha goThavaNa karavAmAM AvI hatI, temAM ghaNA

Page #296
najare hiMda pariccheda ] nAmA tathA anya vastuonA samAveza karavAmAM AvyA che. paNa ApaNe atyAre, kevaLa traNacAranI sAthe ja nisabata che. tethI tene lagatA ja vicAra karIzuM. ( 1 ) AMbhIrAjA ( 2 ) rAjA pArasa ( 3 ) saradAra yuDemasa ane (4) caMdragupta. ( 1 ) rAjA AMbI yavanAnI dRSTithI eka vizvAsa pAtra43 vyakita hatI. ane tethI traNe samaya ddarmyAna tene darajajo jALavI rAkhavAmAM AvyA che. paNa te vyakti yavana dRSTithI hiMdu athavA hiMdI teTalI ja vizvasanIya yAda rAkhavu' joie ke, je vizvasanIya hAya, te vyakti itihAsanI dRSTie kAMi gaNAya ema te nahIM ja. ( 2 ) rAjA pAse, alekajhAMDaranI sAme thavAmAM bahu kauzalyatA batAvI hatI. eTale jyAre te tAbe thayA ane mAMDalikapaNuM svIkAryuM" tyAre paNa alekajhAMDare tene tenA mulaka upara kAyama karyAM hatA; paNa te kaye vakhate mAthu pheravI besaze tenA vasavasA rahetA haiAvAthI, tenA upara dekharekha rAkhavAne pAtAnA saradAranI nimaNU'ka karI hatI, ane te nimaNUMkane saradArAnI kau'sIle kAMika zithila karI nAMkhI haze, kAraNa ke pArasane vizeSa sattA ApI che, ane te uparAMta saradAra yuDemAsanuM nAma temaNe kayAMya darzAvyu' ja nathI. ( 3 ) saradAra yuDemAsa lazkarI svabhAva ane vicAravALA lazkarI amaladAra hatA, alekajhAMDare tA tene sarva sattAdhIza banAvIne, rAjA bhI temaja rAjA pAsa upara dekharekha rAkhanAra tarIke nImyA hatA; paNa saradArAnI kausIle tenI sattAmAM ( 43 ) sarakhAvA uparanI TI. na. 42. ( 44 ) A uparathI sAbita thAya che ke, i. sa. pU. 325 thI 317 sudhInA 8 varSa pata magadha samrATanA paga suddhAMta paNa te bhUmi upara paDayA lAgatA nathI. eTale I. sa, pU. 322 mAM paMjAbanA prathama aLavA samaye magadhapatie jAte phAi prakAra 239 kApa mUkayA lAge che, pachI keTale darajjo tema haze te barAbara spaSTa thatuM nathI, paNa tenI hAjarI DeDa i. sa. pU. 317 sudhI jaNAtI rahI che. eTale jaNAya che ke te pUrvenI sattA je hatI teTalA adhikAre te te nahIM ja hAya; paNa thADI ghaNI ke zAlAnA gAMThIyA jevI sattA tA tenA hAthamAM rAkhI ja hovI joie, ag ( 4 ) rAjA caMdraguptanuM' nAma ke nizAna 4. sa. pU. 325 thI 4. sa. pU. 317 sudhInA gALAmAM nathI alekajhAMDare lIdhuM', ke nathI tenA saradArAnI kausIle lIdhuM, ke nathI kiMcit paNe tenA nAmanA nirdezamAtra paNa karelA.44 A cAra vyakitamAMthI rAjA AMbhI vizvasanIya ke avizvasanIya vyakti hAya, paNa krAi rAjadvArI ramatamAM eNe sabaLa bhAga bhajavyeA hAya ema dekhAtuM nathI ja. eTale A prakaraNamAM vaNu vAtA aitihAsika samayanA aMge, tene eka taddana niSkriya kArya kartA tarIke judA ja rAkhI mUkavA te vyAjabI gaNAze. jyAre rAjA caMdraguptanuM ( Sandracottos ) teA nAmaja krAie lIdhuM nathI. to pachI ApaNe paNa zA mATe tene nAhaka vacce ADA dharavA ? eTale pachI vicAravI rahI kevaLa e ja vyaktiH eka rAjA pArasa ane bIjo saradAra yuDemAsa, have te e jaNA e zu pATha bhajavyA te ApaNe vicArIe. manuSya mAtranA svabhAva che ke, jyAre peAtAnI sattA upara bIjo mAthusa trApa mAre, tyAre te peAtAnI mAna hAnI thayelI samaje che, ane temAMthI peAtAne svamAna pUrvaka bahAra kADhI bhAga lIdhA na gaNAya. ane jyAre te hAjara nathI ja rahyo, tA pachI hAthIvALA banAva paNa te vakhate banyA hovAnu Ape|Apa nAmajIra thai jAya che. I. sa. pU. 322 khAda ja hAthIvALA banAva banyA gaNavA paDaze. ( sarakhAvA uparanI TI. na. 25. )

Page #297
240 paradezInI [ saptama levA mathe che. A be vyaktionI dazA paNa temAM vaLI te dekharekha rAkhanAra potAnA lazkarI tevIja hatI. prathama ( i. sa. pU. 324 thI mijAjane lIdhe, athavA te sattAnA kAmathI 21 sudhI ) yuDemesanI sattA kulakulAM ane niSpanna thatI mAna hAnIne lIdhe, deSAgnithI sarvoparI hatI. jyAre pachIthI (I. sa. pU. 321 saLagI rahyo hovAthI thoDI ghaNI ke nAmanI paNa thI 317 sudhI ) kAMIka nyUna paNe hatI. pachI sattA je dharAvato hato tene amala karavAmAM bhale te sattA koI anya sabaLa adhikAra chInavI te kAMIka uchuMkhaLatA paNa dAkhavato hate athavA lIdhI hatI ke pitA meLe cheDI dIdhI hatI 45 dAkhavata haze-tethI, eka myAnamAM be talavAra te prazna gauNa bane che. paNa temAM tene pitAnI jevI rithati thatI hatI; rAjA pirasa atyAre mAna hAnI thayelI lAgI hatI.4 ane temAM bhale mAMDaLika paNe hate chatAM mULe kSatriya tejathI paNa te lazkarI mijAjano hebane, tenA manamAM bharelo hate. 47 pariNAme A bane parasa, upara vizeSa lAgI AvyuM hatuM. jyAre rAjA ane saradAra yunesa vacce vAraMvAra saMgharSaNa pirasanA manamAM judI ja sthiti ghoLAyAM karatI thayAM ja karatuM. ane AvI Dagumagu avyavasthita hatI. pitAne saradAronI kaisIle khuda bAdazAha mAnasika sthitimAMthI kAMIka mArga nIkaLe te elekajhAMDare je sattA ApI hatI tenA karatAM bhale sArUM, te vicAravAnuM mana rAjA rasane thAya te vizeSa sattA ApIne adhikapaNe vizvAsamAM lIdhe svabhAvika ja hatuM. eTale ghaNuM ghaNuM vicArene hate khare, paNa chevaTe te sattAnuM hita ane aMte, te mAtRbhUminA paDakhe ubhA rahevAnA pitAnI mAtRbhUminuM hita ema baMne eka bIjAthI nizcaye Avyo hate. jethI je agni dhaMdhavAte virUddha dizAmAM janArUM te kharUM ja ne ? ane paDe hatA, teNe bAhya svarUpa dhAraNa karyuM ane tenA purAvAmAM sattAne vadhAre karela hovA chatAM, dAvAnaLarUpe baLo phATI nIkaLyo. AvI sthitimAthe kAIka dekharekha rAkhanAra te mUko che ja mAM saradAra yuDemasane te kAMIka oThArUpe paNa ne ? mATe AmAM kharUM zuM haze ? tenA vicAre bahAnuM ja joItuM hatuM. jethI maLela takane lAbha tenI mAnasika sthitimAM gaDamathala thaI rahI hatI. uThAvI ne prathama te rAjA pirasanuM khUna8 ( 45 ) je ke tenA viSe je samAcAra atra paNa banavA joga che ke, A samaye hiMdamAM baLa noMdhAyA che, te jotAM te, Apa meLe e sattAne choDe. jAgyo hato ane tenI saradArI parase lIdhI hoya ema te tene svabhAva nahoto ja. ( yukemesane ) zaMkA hatI. kemake, alekajhAMDara sAthe | (46) sarakhA uparanI TIkA naM. 45. nA yuddha vakhate, pArasa je majabUtapaNe sAme thaye hatuM ( 7 ) alekajhAMDara jyAre i. sa. pU. 327 mAM te vAtane lIdhe yukemesanA sattAkALathI grIka saradArone caDI Avyo ane hiMdamAM praveza karyo, tyAre tenI sAme | vahema peTho hato ane te haju vIsAre paDayo nahoto. thavAmAM pirase je zUravIratA batAvI hatI, tenI sAkSI A vahemane lIdhe pArasane bhAga levA hoya. rUpe che. A teno saddaguNa to yavana itihAsakAroe The murder of Poros by Eudamos paNuM vakhANe che: rAjAbhI tenAthI judI ja prakRtine ( J. R. A. S. 1932 P. 288 ) What led mAluma paDayo che. Eudamos to murder Poros ? It is impo(48) ja. je. e. 1972 eprIla pR. ssible to be sure, but it seems probable 2836-rAjA pirasanuM khUna grIka saradAra yumese that the Indian repolt broke out at this zA mATe karyuM te upara lekhake vicAra jaNAvatAM lakhyuM time and the loyalty of Poros, whose che ke, jo ke khAtrI pUrvaka kahevuM te asaMbhavita che stout opposition to Alexander had not

Page #298
parida ] najare hiMda 241 karAvIne vaccethI eka kAsala kADhI nAkhyuM. pachI baLa dAbI devA ne maMthana karavA mAMDayuM. paNa tene adhikAra48 bahu bahu te mAtra jhelama ane rAvI nadI vaccenA mulaka pUratuM ja hatuM. eTale kadAca je vizeSamAM madada levAnI IcchA thAya, ke tevI taka ubhI thAya, te paNa rAjA bhI samAna rAjakIya najare napuMsaka jevA purUSanI ja. jayAre bIjI bAju dezabhUmine uddhAra tha joIe ja. tevA vicAre thanathanI rahelI hiMdI prajAne ukaLaTa samAvavA joIe ja, A be kAryanI ekI vakhate sAdhanA karavI kevI vikaTa ane muzkela che tenA vicAra tene AvavA mAMDayA. temaja tyAM paMjAbamAMthI yavana sattAnI pAsenI ja bhUmi upara sattA dharAvatA, magadha samrATa azokane paNa ema ja thAyane ke, A dAvAnaLa mArA pradezamAM praveza na karI jAya te sArUM. temaja, vakhatano lAbha laIne, kAM paradezI sattAne potIkI bhUmimAMthI sADI ne mUkavI ? eTale teNe paNa pitAnI yuddha sAmagrI ekaThI | karIne te paradezI yavana sattA upara humalo AraMbhyo. A pramANe eka bAjue kayAM saradAra yuDemesanA pakSanuM jora? ane bIjI bAjue kayAM prajAmAM javalaMtapaNe phATI nIkaLelI svadezAbhimAnanI preraNAnuM jora che ane uparAMta te preraNAne maLeluM samrATa azoka jevA nRpatinI sattAnuM pIThabaLa? eTale bane pakSanA sAmarthyanI tulanA karatAM tathA sarva vastusthitine vicAra karatAM saradAra yuDemasane lAgyuM ke have nAzI chUTavA sivAya koI AvA ja rahyo nathI. tema nAsavAne mArga satalaja nadI tarapha te nahote ja, kemake te bAju samrATa azokano sAmano karavo paDe tema hatuM. eTale pAchA haDIne rAjA bhInI sattAvALA jhelama nadInA pradezamAM thaI, takSIlA prAMtamAM thaIne ja hiMda bahAra te te nIkaLI gayo. (I. sa. pU. 317) jyAre bAkI rahela je yatana saradAra ke sainika tenA hAthamAM Avyo te sarvanI samrATa azoke kalla karAvI nAMkhI 50 ema mAluma paDe che. A pramANe yavana prajAe hiMdamAM utarIne, tenI prajAmAM je mAta doha prasarAvyo hato tenI zikSA temane ApyA bAda, azoka samrATa manamAM saMtoSa dharIne potAnI rAjadhAnI tarapha pAcho vaLyo. ane hiMdanA vAyavya khUNe AvelI sarva bhUmi upara azoka samrATanI ANa pravatavA mAMDI. A sarva hakIkatanA vRttAMtathI, ja. ro, e. sa. 1932nA eprIlanA aMkamAM lakhanAra lekhake pR. 281 upara uThAvela praznane khulAso, vAMcaka varga pote ja ApoApa ApI zakaze; te lekhakanI zaMkArUpI prazna A rahyA. been forgotten by the Greek authorities, headed by Eudamos, was suspected. This propably cost Poros his life. (49) ja, je. e. se 1932 eprIla 5. 281-( i. sa. pU. 324 thI 317 sudhInA ) Ai varSa daramyAna grIka sUbA tarIke, mukhya paNe eka yukemesaja rahyo hate. ane tethI te eka bAju AMbhI ane bIjI bAju pArasa. ema be zaktizALI rAjyanI vacce sapaDAela hato J. R. A. S. 1982 April P. 28l:Eudamos continued to be practically the 31 only Greek Satarap in India for eight years ( 324 to 317 B. C. ) hemmed in between two powerful potentates, Ambhi and Poros. (50) caMDAzoka nAma kema paDayuM tenuM kAraNa jaNAvatAM janarala kaniMgahAme, (jasTIne lakhela graMthanA AdhAra A pramANe zabda lakhyA che.) li. Te. pR. 87 mAM lakhela che ke-grIka sanyane deza bahAra kADhI mUkahyuM ane temanA saradAranI kala karI nAMkhI. (jasTIna 15, 4) The Bhilsa Topes P. 87 :- The expulsion of the Greek forces and the

Page #299
242 paradezInI when words .. " Then when, did it ( aggrandisement) take place did Chandragupta in the of Justin # Prepare to attack Alexander's prefects Fought with them vigorously in front of the army on the back of a wild elephant and put Alexander's prefects to death ? temaja ma. smithanu 51kathana je che ke "But the officer (Eudamos) had no adequate force at his command to enforce his authority, which must have been purely normal " te kevu' satya che te paNa sAbita karI apAya che.para = " tyAre ( caMdragupte peAtAnI ) unnati sAdhI kyAre ? vaLI mi. jasTIna je kyAM kare che ke " caMdragupte alekajhAMDaranA saradArA sAme mAthuM ucakayu hatu, tathA hAthInI pITha upara mesIne sainyanI mAkhare rahI khUba zUravIratAthI laDaye hatA ane alekajhAMDanA saradArAne kApI nAMkhyA hatA " te badhuM anya kayAre ?..... saradAra yuDemasa pAse potAnI sattAnA prabhAva pADavA jeTalu pUratu lazkara ja naheAtu: ( saMbhava che ke ) te sthiti mAtra sAmAnya ja hAvI joie. A pramANe hiMdumAMnI yavana sattAne aMta i. sa. pU. 317 nI sAlamAM AvyA; eTale alekajhAMDaranA jamaNA hAtha samAna lekhAtA saradAra selyukasa nIkaTAra, ke je have siriyAnI gAdIe traNeka varasathI beThA hatA ane sthita slaughter of their Chiefs (Justin XV. 4.) ( 51 ) a. hiM. iM. trIjI AvRti pR. 115, ja. rA. e. seA. 1932 eprIla pR. 281. ( pura ) A badhI zaMkAe paNa zAthI ubhI thavA pAme che ke, seOkATasane caMdragupta dharAya che tethI. [ saptama thayA hatA, tene hiMda dezanA bhAga jeTalA ane teTalA bhAga-hAiA karI javAnuM mana thayuM. eTale teNe hiMMda uparanI caDAi karavA mAMDI. kAi kahe che ke 4, sa, pU. 31:53 ane i. sa. pU. 305 vaccenA bAra varSamAM lagabhaga 11 thI 18 humalA teNe karyo hatA, paNa eke vakhate tene vijayadevIe varamALA ApI nahAtI. eTale chevaTe thAkIne, hiMdI samrATa azokanI sAthe tene salAha karavI paDI hatI.54 tenI rUe, tene peAtAnI kuMvarIne azAka vere pazuAvavI paDI, tathA hiMdanI sarahadane lagatA je moTA cAra prAMtA potAnI sattAmAM hatA te dukha devA paDayA temaja potAnI putrIne, ekAMta vAsa jevuM ane allAmA jevuM na lAge tethI, mi, megesthenIjhanA vaDapaNa heThaLa eka elacIkhAtuM, pATaliputranA darabAramAM rAkhavA TharAvavu paDayu. jyAre, samrATa azAke, peAtAnA sasarAnuM hINuM' na kahevAya, mATe pAMcasA hAthI bheTa segAda tarIke sAmA ApyA. A tahanAmAMthI haMmezane mATe yavane ane hiMdI prajA vaccenA jhadhaDAnA aMta AvI gayA. ATalA vivecanathI joyu haze ke, samrATa azAke, potAnA jIvana kALamAM cAra baLavA ekalA pajAmAMja joyA hatA, e potAnA pitA biMdusAranA samaye ane e potAnA samaye, potAnA moTAbhAinuM-yuvarAja sudhImanu" khUna khIjA baLavAmAM thayuM hatuM; jyAre peAtAnA rAjya daramyAna je e baLavA thayA hatA. temAM potAnA rAjya kuTuMbanuM krAi mANusa khapI gayuM na hAtuM.55 pazu rAjA porasanuM khUna khIjA baLavAmAM thayuM hatuM. eTale have ApaNe A pacIsa varSoMnI vaLI AgaLa paNa aneka vavAi che. jIe zAkavananA caritre. ( 53 ) sarakhAve upara TI. na. 32, ( 54 ) A azAkavadha na caritre. ( 15 ) hAlanA itihAsakAro je ema kahI rahyA

Page #300
najare hiM pariccheda ] sAlavArI A pramANe gADhavI zakIzuM. i. sa. pU. 330 samrATa biMdusAranuM maraNu ane rAjA azAkanu" magadhanI gAdIe besavu'. 327 alekajhAMDara hiMdu upara prathama caDI AvyeA. tathA rAjA AMbhIne ane rAjA pArasane jItI temane mAMDalika banAvyA. pachI rAjA azAkrane ( se'DrekreATasane ) potAnA taqhumAM, nadItaTa maLavA khelAvyA. azAkanuM nAzI chuTavuM ane siMhe tenu" zarIra cATayu te banAva anyA. 326 rAjA azAkanA samrATa tarIke rAjyAbhiSeka. 325 ( AkharIe ) alekajhAMDare hiMdu cheADayuM. 324 hiMdanA paMjAba prAMta upara alekajhAMDare nImAyelA, saradAra philipanuM khUnaH te bAda saradAra yuDemasanI alekajhAMDare te sthAna upara karelI nImaNuMka, 323 ( jIna ) alekajhAMDaranuM maraNu, 322 alekajhAMDaranA hiMdumAM nImAyalA saradArAnA ApasamAM maLavA ane katla, che ke, tenA yuvarAjanuM khUna eka khaLavAmAM thayuM hatuM. te A uparathI jaNAze ke khATI mInA che; tema thavAnu kAraNa seMDrekATasa eTale azAkane khale teoe cadragupta je lekhyo che te che. 243 321-20 selyukasa nirkaTAra siriyAnA rAjA thayAH siriyAmAM maLelI saradArAnI kausIle hiMdanA grIka prAMtAnI vyavasthAnI vaheMcaNI navesarathI jAhera karI. 317 pArasa rAjAnuM khUna ane paMjAbamAM bIjIvAra ( azAkanA samaye )ne sakhta baLavA. samrATa azoke baLavA dAkhI devA. peAteja kuca karI. kAi jaMgalI hAthIe, peAtAnI sUDhavatI samrATane ucakIne, pITha upara esArI dIdhA. yavana saradAra yuDemeAsanuM jIva lakhate hi'danI bahAra nAsI chUTavuM. yavana sattAnA hiMmAM aMta, 316 pa'jAmamAM hiMdI samrATa azAkanI udbhASaNA. 316-305 selyukasa nirkaTAranA akaLa thayela vAraMvAra humalA. 304 selyukasa nikreTAre chevaTe samrATa azoka sAthe taha karI samAdhAna karyuM. azAkanu yatrana kuMvarIvere pANigrahaNa, ( peAtAnA rAjya kALanA 26 me varSe ) bAkI azAkanI umaraja A maLavA samaye mAtra 35 nI hatI: eTale tenA koi yuvarAja hAya ne tene lazkaranI saradArI seoMpAya ane maLavA dAbI devA tene mAlavavAmAM Ave te kAi rIte saMbhavItaja nathI.

Page #301

Page #302
caturtha khaMDa

Page #303

Page #304
! WWW. *. badhI 2 * satata n T S 1 / H prathama pariccheda azAvardhana saMkSipta sAra- biMdusAra pachI kumAra azakavarSanA yuvarAja na hovA chatAM gAdI meLavavA kema bhAgyazALI thaye hatuM tene karela khulAso-tenA rAjyaamalanA vidhavidha daSTie pADela cAra cAra bhAga ane te uparathI batAvI Apela tenI umara ane AyuSyane nirNaya-tenAM upanAmo vizenI dUra karelI gera samajUtI, ane rAjyAbhiSeka pahelAMnAM cAra varSamAM ApeluM tenuM jIvana te samaye eka bAju yavanapati alekajhAMDara sAthe thayela milana ane bIjI bAju tenA gRhabhuvanamAM thayela be putrane janma-nUtana rANInA rUpamAM mohita thaI kareluM dharmanuM parivartana-adyApi paryata tIkSaNa vivAdanA bIja rUpa tenA rAjya amalanA samayane karI batAvela nirNaya-tenI rANIe, putra putrIonAM nAma ThAma, saMkhyA tathA jIvanane TUMka paricaya-patni mohamAM teNe karela yuvarAjanI durdazA-tenA ane kumAra dazarathanA saMbaMdhanI karI batAvela tapAsa-teNe sthApela nakalayanI krUratAne Apela khyAlacaMDAzaka tathA dhamakanAM birUda tene lAgu pADayAM che tenI vAstavikatA bAbata uThAvela zaMkA-tene dharma tathA te upara darzAvela bhaktinuM varNana-tenA rAjya vistAranI DIka jhAMkhI-uttarAvasthAmAM AnaMda upajAvanArA be banAvanuM varNana-zeSa jIvanane TUMkamAM Apela khyAla sAmAjIka sthitinA keTalAka ullekha - azaka ane priyadarzina te eka ja ke bhinna, te mATenI dalIle ane nirNaya-tenA avasAnane samaya ane sthAna

Page #305
248 azekavardhanane [ prathama azakavardhana azokavardhanane yuvarAja tarIke svIkAra karatAM acake mahArAjA biMdusAra I.sa.5 330 (ma. saM. khAvo paDe che ja. eTale yuvarAja na hovA chatAM 1967) mAM maraNa pAmatAM. pachI kevA saMgamAM tene gAdI maLavA pAmI hatI yuvarAja hatuM ke? tenI gAdI upara magadhanA tene kAMIka citAra ApaNe prasaMgopAta ApI gayA ' samrATa tarIke, tene putra chIe. vaLI vizeSa AgaLa jaNAvavAmAM Avaze. azakavardhana AvyuM che. avaMtine pradeza te samaye, tenA rAjya amalana kALa judA judA mate magadha rAjyane muTa-pradeza jevo hevAthI, kAMIka jude jude noMdhAyo che. e ziraste te vakhate cAlatuM hatuM ke rAjya amala jaina graMthamAM tenA 24 rAjyanA yuvarAjane te prAMtane sUbe nImavAmAM ane AyuSya varSa gaNyA che. jyAre bauddha AvatA. A uparathI keTalAka vidvAnanI ema graMthamAM 41 varSa noMdhAyA mAnyatA che ke, kumAra azakavardhana te, mahArAjA che, dekhItI rIte, jema AgaLanA aneka kissAmAM biMdusArane yuvarAja hovA joIe. paNa biMdu- batAvI gayA chIe te pramANe AmAM paNa je sAranI umaranI sAthe, temaja tene aneka putro ke meLa nathI dekhAte. chatAM je vastusthitine hovAnI hakIkta sAthe, A kumAranI umarane vicAra karavAmAM Ave te banne mata sAcAja che. jyAre samanvaya karavAmAM Ave che, tyAre eja azakavardhananI, rAjanA sukAnI tarIkenI cheaMjAma upara cokakasa AvavuM paDe che ke te dagInA traNa vibhAga paDela che ( 1 ) rAjyAyuvarAja nahote ja A vAtane vaLI ethI ke bhiSekanI kriyA thaI te pahelAnA 4 varSane kALa maLe che ke, mahArAja biMdusAra zArIrika nabaLA i. sa. pU. 330 thI i. sa. pU. 326 ma. bAMdhAne temaja mAnasika nabaLI sthitine saM. 196 thI 200 sudhI ( 2 ) rAjyAbhiSeka hovAthI, rAjakAjamAM madada karavAne tene eka khAsa ' thayA bAda samrATe tarIkenA 24 varSane kALa : aMgata mANasanI jarUra rahyAM karatI hatI, tema ' i. sa. pU. 326 thI 302 ma. saM. 200 thI A jarUrIAta, paM. cANakayajInA avasAna 224 sudhI ane ( 3 ) temaNe magadhanI pachI vizeSa pragaTapaNe dekhAvA lAgI hatI; ane gAdIne tyAga pitAnA pautra, rAjA priyadarzinanI ema paNa ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke paMjA-. tarapheNamAM karyo ane te umara lAyaka thAya tyAM banA baLavA samaye, teNe potAnA yuvarAja suSImane sudhI, te kumAra-rAjAnA vAli tarIke (Regent) mokalyo hate A sarve hakIkatane vicAra karatAM rAjyadvArA calAvI te kALa-13 varSane i. sa. (1) juo pR. 192 nuM lakhANa tathA tene lagatuM TIpaNa naM. 110 ' ( 2 ) a. hI. I. 3 AvRtti pR. 57. pitA pachI samrATa tarIke gAdIe besavAnI tenI zakita joIne tenA pitAe, cAlatA AvatA rivAja mujaba, pitAnA yuvarAja athavA gAdIvArasa tarIke, kharekhara tenI pasaM. dagI karI rAkhI hatI ja, E. H. I. 3rd Edi. P. 156:-"He. was no doubt, selected by his father, in accordance with the usual practice as yuvaraja or crown prince on account of his ability and fitness for the imperial succession. | ( ) juo pR. 216 TI. naM. 50 ane 5ra. (4) A jIMdagInA samayane nirNaya meM kema karyo che. te AgaLa upara "rAjya amalanI sAlane nirNaya " nAmane pArigrApha juo. (5) tenA jIvananI A badhI sAlanA purAvA mATe AgaLa juo " rAjya amalanI sAlane nirNaya ' na pArigrApha..

Page #306
pariccheda ] amala ane AyuSya 249 pU. 302 thI 289 ma. saM. 224 thI 237 sudhI. Ama temanI rAjadharI jIMdagInA traNa hapatA pUrA thayA bAda pote taddana vAnaprastha thayo che, ane zeSa jIvana AtmIka kalyANArthe gALyuM che. jIvanane A cotho bhAga 19 varSa sudhI cAle cheH i. sa. pU. 289 thI 270= ma, saM. 237 thI 2567 sudhI. ane te bAda tenuM maraNa dara varSanI umare thayuM che. eTale uparanA hisAbe gaNatAM temano janma i. sa. pU. 270+2=I. sa. pU. 35ra=ma. saM. 174 mAM thayo gaNAze. uparanI tenI rAjadvArI jIMdagInA traNa vibhAgane chUTo chUTo ke, kaI kaI vibhAgane sAthe saravALe je karavAmAM Avaze te, judA judA sarve maMtavyo pitapatAnI dRSTie sAcAM che, ema pAThaka vargane svayameva sAbita thaI jaze. | pahelI ane bIjI sthitine je saravALe karAya te 4+4=18 varSa thAzeH bIjI sthitine svataMtra ekalI ja gaNavAmAM Avaze te 24 varSa gaNAze. bIjI ane trIjI sthitinI gaNatrIe 24+13=37 varSa thaze ane traNe sthitine ekaMdara samaya je gaNaze te 4+24+13=41 varSane rAjya amala gaNAze. ( tibeTanA maMthanA AdhAre, mi. rakahale pitAnA pustakanA pR. 233 upara je ema kathana karyuM che ke, samrATa azoke 54 varSa sudhI rAjya karyuM che, te jema saghaLA vidvAnoe e meM keTasane caMdragupta mAnIne kAma lIdhuM che, te gaNanAmAM derAyA hovAthI tema thayuM che. nahIM te meM keTasanA pautra-saeNkeTasa eTale caMdragupta ane tene pautra azoka che) azAkane 54 varSanuM rAjya samarpita karavAne badale, meM keTasa eTale azoka gaNIne, tenA pautra saMpati udda priyadarzina rAjAnA phALe te noMdha temane levI paData. athavA eka rIte kahI zakAya tema paNa che ke, azoke 54 varSa rAjya calAvyuM hatuM. te evI rIte sAbita karI zakAya ke, azokane dharmAzoka samrATa nAma ApavuM. ane A dharmAzoka nAma che te samrATa priyadarzananuM ja birUda che. ( juo pustakanA aMte pariziSTa ) eTale tenuM rAjya 54 varSa cAlyuM gaNavuM. janmathI pADeluM tenuM nAma te azoka athavA azokacaMdra ja hatuM. tenAM upanAme. ( juo pR. 27 TI. naM. 53 ) paNa rAjyAbhiSeka bAda temAM jarA sudhAro karIne azoka vardhana rAkhavAmAM AvyuM hoya ema jaNAya che. bAkI sAdhAraNa eka ukita che ke, eka bhUla je karavAmAM Ave te tenA samarthana mATe, aneka bhUlAnI paraMparA karavI paDe che; A ukitanI satyatA bhArata varSanA itihAsanA AlekhanamAM, seMkaTasa eTale caMdragupta mAnI levAthI, je sthiti ubhI thaI che tethI saMpUrNa rIte puravAra thaI jAya che. A bIjo virala prasaMga itihAsane pAne gotyo jaDe tema nathI. eka bhUla te samrATa azokane samrATa priyadarzina tarIke mAnI levAthI, te samrATanA je je zilAlekhe, staMbha lekhe sUpa vigere che, te sarva azokanI kRtio che tema mAnI levAmAM thai che. tathA bIjI bhUla tenA Alekhanane lIdhe, samrATa azoka je (6) . e. pu. 34 pR 196 mAM alI hi. I. 4 thI AvRtti vize avalokana letAM mi. bagesane abhiprAya (7) juo sahasrAma khaDaka lekha ( I. sa. pU. 21 ne julAI mAsa hoya ); vaLI AgaLa upara rAjya amalanI sAlanA nirNayavALA pAritrAkamAM dalIla naM. 7 tathA paricchedanA aMte " avasAna " vALA pArigrApha (8) A kRtio azokanI manAya che paNa te priyadarzinanI ja che ane azoka tathA priyadarzina

Page #307
250 azAka laInanAM samrATa bauddha dharmonuyAyI hatA, te samajutIthI, priyadarzinanI sarve kRtione paNa bauddha dharmanI TheravI devAmAM AvI che. je khAsa rIte bauddhanI nathI ja te ApaNe mahArAjA priyadarzinanA jIvana vRttAMtathI jANIzu'-tathA trIjI bhUla je paradezIo ( je yavana saradArAne sikadazAha mUkI gayA hatA te, temaja temanI pachI je anya videzIya prajAnA saradArA) hiMda upara AvI potAnA amala ke vasavATa jamAvI gayA hatA, temanA vizvAsanIya ItihAsa upajAvI zakAtA nathI kemake temane lagatA banAvAnI tArIkha nakkI karavAmAM aneka muzkelIo tethI ubhI thAya che, ane ceAthI bhUla tenA nAmerI azAka hatA, tenA apara nAmanI sAthe A mauryavaMzI azAkanu nAma joDI devAyu che. tathA tene lIdhe tenI keTalIe kRtio upara dhyAna karavAnI ke jhAMkhI karI nihALavAnI taddana avagaNanA karavAmAM AvI che. jo ke AmAMnI keTalIka bhUlA bahu mahatvanI ane vyaktieja judI che te hakIkata, tathA priyadarzina jenI che, eTale tenI kRtiomAM paNa sava ThekANe jaina dharmanA siddhAMtAja ALekhAyala che paNa te bauddha dharmanA nathIja te hakIkata. Ama A banne hakIkatA chUTaka chUTaka jema jema prasa`ga paDatA gayA che tema tema azoka ane priyadazinanA jIvana vRttAMta batAvavAmAM Avyu cheja. bAkI vizeSapaNe teA khAsa priyadarzinanu jIvana vRttAMta huM lakhuM chuM, temAMja cI zakAze. jo atre te carcAya tA graMthanuM kada ati vizeSa thai javA bhIti rahe che. ( 9 ) bIjI keTalIka zaMkA paNa ubhI thAya che, je AvI bhUlane lIdhe ja pariNamavA pAmI che. te mATe jue pR. 241 TI, para, tathA 55. ( 20 )A kalpanA pAchaLathI khATI TharI che te mATe jIe pustakane aMte pariziSTa ba 33 ( 11 ) eka kalpanA ubhI thAya che, jo ke te mAtra kalpanAja rahI jaze: " caMDAroka zabdanu apabhraMza thatAM thatAM ( kAraNa ke yurApiyAne hiMdI bhASAnA uccAra kharAkhara zuddha karatAM bahu muzkelI paDe [ prathama nathI ja. eTale jo ke tenI anekAneka bhUlo thatI gai che, paNa tenA upara vivecana karavAnI AvazyakatA rahetI nathI. tenA zarIranA vAna kAMika bhIno hAvAthI keTalAke tene kALAzAka paNa kahela che, paNa kharI rIte, kALAzAka athavA azAka pahelA, te bIjA naMdarAjA mahApadmanu" nAma hatu.10, azoka mauryane keTalAka caMDAzeAka1 kahe che. ane tenA kAraNamAM, teNe potAnA rAjyAbhiSeka pahelAM, eka sivAya pAtAnA sarve bhAIonI ka12 karI nAMkhI hatI te anAvane AgaLa dhare che. jyAre ApaNe AgaLa joizu ke, teNe potAnA bhAionI tA katla karI hAya ke nahIM, paNa anya mevAA saradArAnI katla karI nAMkhI lAge che. eTale te dhAra pApI kRtyane lIdhe, temaja tenA tAmasI svabhAvane lIdhe tenu' upanAma caMDAzAka joDI kADhayu hAya to navAi pAmavA jevu nathI ja. tenI kauTuMbika sthitinI prathamAvasthA, che tethI ) prathama sa'DAzAka " thayu hA, temAMthI "saDAkAza" ne chevaTe "seDAkAza" ke "seMDrAkoTasa" thayu hAya ema banyuM haze, ke ? tenAM kAraNa mATe juo AgaLa upara. ( 12 ) nu AgaLa uparanuM lakhANa; tathA lasa opha inDIA sIrIjhamAMnu " azoka " nAme pustaka pR. 20:" tenA rAjyAbhiSeka samaye ghaNA raktapAta thayA hatA. paNa AvI jAtanA khakheDA vize kAi svataMtra purAvA nathI. " ( 13 ) sarakhAvA pR. 257 pAri pa tathA tenuM TI. 41, tenA kAi aitihAsika pUrAvA nathI mAtra daMtakathAja cAle che, te kAMi sakhaLa AdhAra na kahevAya. joke rAjakAraNamAM kAMi paNa azakaya nathI. bAkI sAmAnya paNe, koi manuSya evA manuSyatvahIna na ja hAya ke peAtAnA bhAionI ( bhale sagA ke eramAna heAya )- dhAtakI rIte katla calAve: mauya, sAmrA, iti. pR. 495 = eka anyasthAna para lI ghusena zAMgane azAka ke naraka-gRhakA ujainIke samIpa sthira batAyA cl

Page #308
pariccheda ] upanAme 251 A saMsAramAMnI evI keTalIe vicitra ghaTanAthI bharapUra che ke, tenA jevA svabhAvanA purUSane bahu ja lAgI Ave; ane pariNAme tenuM dila adhyAtmika kalyANa arthe vaLavA tatpara thAya. AvAM kAraNane lIdhe, jyArathI tene hadaya palaTo thayo tyArathI tene dha 14 tarIke oLakhAvavAmAM Avyo che. ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke biMdusAranA rAjya amalanA chevaTanA rAjyAbhiSeka bhAgamAM aneka ThekANe pahelAMnAM cAra baLavA jAgyA hatA. jemAM varSa. ne eka paMjAbamAM thayo hane, ke jyAMthI kumAra azAka ne potAnA pitAnA mRtyu samAcAra maLatAM, ekadama pATaliputra deDI AvavuM paDayuM hatuM. jyAM haju A gamagIna prasaMganA AghAtathI kaLa vaLI nahotI tyAM te, dakSiNApathanA AMdhrapati-ce rAjA malika zatakaraNI ke jeNe kaliMga paNa pitAne kabaje laI lIdhe hate-teNe svataMtratA jAhera karI dIdhI hatI. tene vaza karavA upaDI javuM paDayuM hatuM. paNa dekhAya che ke kama bhAgye, teNe potAnA eka bhAine, tenI sAthe laDatAM gumAvyo che. rAjagAdIe besatAM ja A apazukane bharelo dAva tenA jevA bAhubaLIne sahevo paDe te bhAre paDatuM hatuM, paNa mAthe paDela prasaMga nibhAvI le temAM DahApaNa che ema vicArI gama khAI, rAjanagara pATaliputre pAcho pharyo. tyAM samAcAra maLyA ke paMjAbanA saradAre haju TharIThAma beThA nathI, je te ekaluM ja kAraNa hota te, jema atyArasudhI nibhAvI lIdhuM hatuM ema nibhAvI leta, ane rAjyAbhiSekane prasaMga pUrNa karyA pachI ja te bAju upaDI jAta. paNa tenA saradAranA aMdara aMdaranA baLavA uparAMta, evI bAtamI maLI ke, grIsa dezane bAdazAha alekajhAMDara, jeNe hiMdanI jAhejalAlInA dilacaspa varNana sAMbhaLyAM hatAM te kuca kadama jhapATAbaMdha hiMda tarapha dhasI Avyo hato.17 ane siMdhu nadI oLaMgIne jhelama nadIne kinAre paDAva nAMkhI paDayo hato. ane je bhAgya yArI Ape che, te mulaka tAbe gayA hai (2. ve. va. pu. 2 pa. 271 ). ( azekanI gAdI te pATaliputramAM hatI, jyAre husena sAga jevA vaLI narakAlayanI urjanamAM hovAnI mAM vAta kare che? to zuM satyatAmAM heraphera che ?) mahAvaMza, divyAvadAna aura hayusena zAMgakA ina kathAomeM, kahAM taka satyatA hai, yaha kaha sakanA bahuta kaThina hai ! prAya: etihAsika vidvAna ina kathAekI satyatA para saMdeha karate hai! mau. sA. u. pR. 41 ( divyAvadAna AdhAre) azoke kodhamAM potAnI talavArathI potAnA pAMcaso amAtyanA dhaDa uDAvI dIdhA hatA. tathA eka vakhata pitAnI pAMcase rANuone jIvatI bALI mUkI hatI. ( 14 ) mauya azokanuM nAma dharmAzaka dekhAtuM ja nathI, paNa zizunAga vaMzI kALAzokanuM ja nAma te hatuM (re. ve. va, pu. 2 pR. 90 nuM TIpaNuM naM. 26 : pR. 85 TI. 11) pAchaLathI meM puravAra karyuM che ke, dhazeka to mahArAja priyadarzinanuM nAma hatuM. ( juo pustakanA aMte pariziSTa 2. vaLI juo nIce TI. naM. 56 ). ( 15 ) jue sikakA aMka naM 57, 59, 60 I. (16) juo macchIne zilAlekha. AvA khaDaka lekha kyA sthaLe ane zA hetuthI ubhA karavAmAM AvyA che, te jANavA mATe juo samrATa priyadarzina vALuM prakaraNa, vaLI pu. 4 mAM AMdhrapationuM varNana juo ) ( 17 ) i. hI. kavo. pu. 5 1929 pR. 7:naMdavaMzanI paDatI ane seMDrekeTasanA rAjyAbhiSekanI vacce (jo ke temaNe caMdragupta zabda lakhyA che paNa ApaNe te seMDrekeTasa eTale have azoka gaNa rahe che ) jaina sAhityamAM, alekajhAMDaranI caDAI vize taddana maunaja sevavAmAM AvyuM che. Ind. His. Quart. V 1929 P. 7:Between the fall of the Nandas and the

Page #309
252 rAjA tarIkenAM [ prathama karI pUrva hiMda tarapha pitAne pagadaMDa laMbAvavA tenAthI be traNa varase kAMIka nahAne hate.18 dhAraNA rAkhatA hatA. A bAju paMjAbanA sara- pahelA jyAre grIsa dezanA sAmrAjyane adhipati dAre bhale teo pote game te zauryavAna ane hatuM ane vijetA tarIkenuM lohI tenI nasomAM parAkramI hoya, chatAM kAMI azoka samrATanA uchALA mArI rahyuM hatuM tyAre bIjo bhAratIya jevuM ke sikaMdarazAha jevA bAdazAha jeTaluM, laDA- sAmrAjayane bhAvI samrATa hatA ane pagataLe yaka sAmarthya te dharAvI zakatA hoya nahIM ja, pRthvIne chuMdI nAMkhavAnA keDano Avega pUrvaka manetemAMya vaLI, eka bIjA aMdara aMdaranA dveSAgnithI ratha ghaDI rahyo hato. baMne eka bIjAnA kharA baLajhaLI jatA hatA. nahIM te te eka sAmAnya svarUpamAM pratispardhIrUpe khIlI nIkaLe tevA jenArane zatru sAme teo ekatra thaIne sikaMdarazAha jevAne, dekhAtA hatA, teNe zarUAta karavI te vicArAtuM je dhArata te eka vakhata jarA hAthane paraco hatuM. tevAmAM, yavanAdhipati sikaMdarazAhe azokane batAvI te detaja. paNa siMkadara zAhane sitAro vATAghATa karavA, pitAnA taMbumAM padhAravA kaheNa atyAre caDIAto hato. eTale jhelama nadIne mokalyuM. azeke vicAryuM ke game tema paNa te kaThi bacAva karate lazkarI paDAva nAMkhIne je paradezI rAjA che, eTale bhAratabhUmi upara te abhI rAjA paDela hatuM, tenA upara teNe rAtrInA mahemAna jevuM ja che, vaLI sAmAcAlIne maLavA pAchalA bhAgamAM, nadInA eka bhAgane pharate theDAka mATe kaheNa mokalyuM che. eTale AmaMtrita tarapha mAilane cakarAvo mArI, je bhAga kAMIka chIcharA te saujanyatAthI vartavA ne baMdhAyela che. mATe pANIne hovAthI chApa mAravAne lazkarane utArI kAMI dago phaTake ramavA jevuM tenA taraphathI banavuM zakAya tema hatuM, te raste tAbaDateDa, ghaDe svAra, te naja joIe. AvA AvA eka AryakumArane pAyadaLa vigere lazkarane utArI zatru sainyane gherI chAjatA aneka udAra vicArathI, pite zarIranA lIdhuM. jethI Abhane zaraNe AvavuM paDayuM pachI saMrakSaNa mATe koI paNa sahacArI lIdhA sivAya sikaMdarazAha AgaLa vadhe. satalaja nadI sudhInA mAtra ekAkI ja, paNa ughADI taravAre siMkadarapradezanA adhipati rAjA porasa ne paNa laDAImAM zAhanA taMbue gayo. tyAM tenA paheo bAda harAvI zaraNe karI lIdho. AvI rIte be be prathama thoDI ghaNI prAsaMgika vAtacIta karIne, moTA saradArane tAbe karI levAthI temaja sikaMdarazAhe ahaMkAramAM ne ahaMkAramAM ekadama, pitAnA dezathI ahIM sudhInA mulaka upara vijaya paMjAbanA be saradAre jema sahajamAM tAbe thayA meLavI meLavatA AvatA hatA tethI, sikaMdarazAha hatA tema AnA saMbaMdhamAM paNa thaI jaze evI garviSTa banI gayuM hatuM. ane aneka mIThAM svanAM dhAraNAthI ke kema, paNa teNe azakane pitAne tAbe sevate madenmata paNa banI rahyuM hatuM. tevAmAM rAjA thavA jaNAvyuM haze. athavA azokathI saheje azoka paNa sAmethI kuca karate karate tyAM AvI gaLI na javAya tevuM apamAna kAraka veNa kADhayuM pahoMco. A samaye alekajhAMDaranI umara lagabhaga haze. game tema paNa azoka te pitAnuM pANI aThThAvIsathI trIsa varSanI hatI, jyAre azoka batAvate, ekadama talavAra khaDakhaDAvate ubho accession of Chandragupta (Saudracottus) the Jain works are absolutely silent on Alexander's invasion. '( 18 ) ja. je. e. sa. 1932 eprIla pR. 299 skuTAkanA kathana pramANe, " seMDrekeTasa je pite ugate juvAnIeja mAtra hato, teNe alekajhAMDaranI mulAkAta lIdhI hatI. " juo pR. 227 TI. naM. 2. (19) AgalA parike A AkhA pArigrApha

Page #310
pariccheda ]. pahelA cAra varSa 253 thaI gayo, ane sikaMdarazAhanI darakhAstane ja rAe macaka ApI nahIM. eTale sakaMdarazAha pote atyAre te yajamAna che, ane azokane pote ja teDAvyo che mATe pitA taraphathI kAMI paNa uddhata pagaluM bharavuM na joIe, te sthitinuM bhAna bhUlI gayo ane tumAkhImAM ne tumAkhImAM pitAnA mANasane hukama19 pharamAvI dIdho ke "tene pakaDe ane talavArathI mArI nAMkhe." A uparathI mahArAja azoka turata ja potAnI sthiti kaLI gayo. ane jeTalA jorathI nasAya teTalA jorathI nAThA. eTale pUrapATa doDayo, ke, thoDI vAramAM te te parasevAthI rebajheba thai gayo ane thoDAka kalAkanI majalathI thAkI loTa poTa thai jai, keI pAchaLa AvatuM nathI ema khAtrI karI, eka moTA vRkSanI chAyAmAM ArAma levA beThaH eka to thAka, bIjI nirAzA ane trIjI dehaciMtA ema aneka AvaraNathI gherAyelo te sahaja vAramAM, te vRkSa taLe ja vanarAjInA pavananI zItaLa laheramAM nidrAdhIna thaI gayo ane nasakorAM gharaDavA lAgyo. teTalAmAM daivayoge eka mahAna kesarIsiMha te jagyAe vanamAMthI cAlatA cAlate AvI caDe, ane jANe te sUtela pathikanI sAthe gela karate heya, tema pUchaDAne ulALa ane vAMka de, tenA zarIre vaLelo paraseve potAnI jIbhathI cATavA maMDa. pUra cATI rahyo eTale sUtela musApharane kAMI paNa IjA karyA vinA te vanarAja pitAnA mArge cAlI nIkaLyo. pAchaLathI musAphara-rAjA azoka jAgyo ane ALasa maraDI, najara nAMkhIne jarA dUra joyuM te AgaLa cAlyA jatAM siMharAjane joyo. pote kaI sthitimAM mUkAyo haze tene vicAra tarata ja tenI kalpanAmAM taravarI rahyA. siMharAja jevA vikarALa pazue pitAne taddana sahI salAmata cheDI dIdhelo joI, najIkanA bhaviSyamAM ja pitAne keAI mahAna lAbha prApta thavAnuM nirmAyuM lAge che, ema hRdayamAM saMtoSa anubhavavA lAgyo. A pramANenA kudarata praNIta banAvathI rAjA azoka uttejIta thayo ane pagamAM jera maLavAthI uThIne utAvaLe page pitAnA raste paDaH kALe karIne te rAjanagare paheryo. ane tyAM tene rAjyAbhiSeka karavAmAM Avyo. A pramANe rAjapada maLyA pachI, gAdI upara abhiSita thavAnI kriyA thavAmAM je cAra varasanuM 20 aMtara paDayuM che. tenAM mukhya kAraNo zuM hatAM-ne have samajI zakAze avaMtinA sUbApade magadha dezanA yuvarAjaneja nImAvA tarIke je gAdI pahelAnuM cAlyo Avate hoya, te kevA saMjogomAM kumAra azokane te pade niyukata karI, te rivAjo bhaMga karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM te ApaNe tapAsI gayA chIe. A nImaNuka jyAre azokanI potAnI umara 14 varSanI hatI21 utAravAmAM Avyo che te tathA tenI TIkAomAM kareluM vivaraNa juo ( 20 ) bhAMDArakara kRta azoka pU. 10:- azoka no rAjyAbhiSeka cAra varSa laMbAya te bhAIonI kalamAM nahIM, paNa muddate nahIM hoya, tema paMjAbanA saradArane besADI devAmAM tathA sikaMdarane sAmane karavAmAM paNa gayA hatA. A ja mata che. hI. ka. pu. 5. 1929 'pR. 9 mAM batAvAya che, ( 21 ) te samaye 14 varSanI vayane, umare pahoMcavAnI hada gaNavAmAM AvatI. tenA aneka daSTAMte itihAsanAM pAnethI maLI Ave che : jemAMnA keTalAMka nIce pramANe ( 1 ) mahAvIranuM lagna 14 me varSe thayuM hatuM. ( 2 ) zreNika pita, abhayakumAranI mAtA sAthe benAtaTa nagara 13 varSeja para hato ane paMdaramAM varase gAdIe beTho hato. ( 3 ) biMdusAra paNa 14 varase para che ane gAdIe beTho che.

Page #311
254 rAjya amalanI [ prathama tyAre, eTale ke I. sa. pU. 338=ma. saM. 188 mAM thaI hatI. te samaye avaMtinA be vibhAga hatA. eka pUrva avaMtine pradeza ane bIjo pazcima avaMtine pradeza, pUrvAvaMtinI rAjadhAnI vidizA ( hAlanuM bhilsA ) nagarI hatI. jenuM nAma besanagara (zyanagara-vaizyanuM nagara=kAraNa ke temAM vepAra karanAra vaizyo bahuja saMkhyAmAM hatA : prAya : AkhuM zaheraja vaiothI bharapura hatuM ) hatuM. ane pazcimArvatinI rAjadhAnI, prAcIna ujana nagarImAM hatI. A be zaheramAM paNa pUvavaMtinuM vidizA zahera, vadhAre jAhojalAlIvALuM hevAthI tathA jaina dharmanA tIrthaMkaranuM kalyANaka sthAna hovAthI, temaja te pradeza upara atyAra sudhI jaina dhamI rAjAonoja rAja amala cAlato Avela hovAthI vadhAre pasaMdagIne pAmeluM hatuM. atra sUbA azoka kumAre jana dhamAM eka vaizya vaNika zreSTinI ati lAvaNyavatI yuvatI sAthe prathama lagna karyuM hatuM, je rANIthI bIje varSe kuNAla nAme kuMvaranI prApti tene thaI ( ma. saM. 100=I. sa. pU. 337) 25 hatI. lagabhaga teja 21 arasAmAM ane tevI ja bIjI lAvaNyasuMdarI tiSyarakSitA nAme bauddha dharma rANI sAthe teNe pANigrahaNa karyuM hatuM. jenAthI maheMdra nAme kumAra (ma. saM. 192=I. sa. pU. 375 ) ane saMghamitrA nAme kumArI ( ma. saM. 194= i. sa. pU. 333 ) maLI bIjAM be saMtAnonI prAptI thaI hatI, AvI rIte, subApade pitAnuM jIvana gALatA hatA tyAM paMjAbanA pradezamAM (4) samrATa priyadarzinane rAjyAbhiSeka paNa 14 varSa thayA che. vaLI juo pu. 1 pR. 30-31 nI hakIkta ane tenI TIkAo : A paricchede nIcenI TI. naM. 64, A badhuM jotAM, 12 ke 14 varSanI umara egya gaNAtI. alabatta te samaye, zarIranI avagAhanA atyAranA samaye je 12-14 varSe hoya che tevI nahotI (atyAre paNa 13 nA AMkane apazukanIya gaNe che. jyAre 12 ke 14 ne zukanavaMte gaNAya che. ) kAraNa mATe juo mArUM "mahAvIra jIvana" nAme pustaka. (22 ) te mATe juo (mAre banAvavAnuM che te ) saMprati samrATanuM jIvana caritra, temaja mahAvIranuM jIvana caritra: tathA pu. 1 pR. 180 thI 200; tathA A pustake samrATa caMdraguptanA varNana ane hakIkata juo ( 23 ) ra. ku. mu. nuM azaka pR. 8: azoka pate tyAre ujjainanA sUbApade hatA tyAre teNe prathama lagna karyuM hatuM. te strI vidizAnagarInA eka vepArInI putrI hatI. teNIe vidizAnagarImAne mATe vihAra (maThaupAzraya ) baMdhAvyo hato ema kahevAya che. sAMcI ane jillA mukAme je anya kAma baMdhAvAyA che temAM A maTha ghaNuM karIne sauthI pahelAmAM pahela che. Asoka by R. K. Mukerji P. 8:- Asoka's first wife narried her when he was a viceroy at Ujjain. She was the daughter of a merchant at Vedisanagar. She is described as having constructed the great vihara at Vedisagiri, probably first of the monuments at Sanchi and Bhilsa. (24) vaizya-vepAra karanAra, vaNika: nahIM ke, viSNu dharma pALanAra vaizya. | ( 25 ) pAchaLathI zodhatAM jaNAyuM che ke, tiSya rakSitA sAthenuM lagna be varSa moDuM thayuM che, ane pariNAme, maheno ane saMghamitrAne janma paNa babe varSa A laI ja joize. ( 16 ) rAjapade beThe tyAre, A kumAranI umara cha varasanI ane mahendra kumAranI cAra varSanI hatI. baMne kumAra vacce be varSane aMtara hatuMtema ja mahedranI bahena, mahendra karatAM be varSe umaramAM nahAnI hanI. ( 7 ) kharUM nAma bIjuM hevA saMbhava che. kAraNa ke, saMdha=brotherhood, ane mitrA=Sister: eTale saMdha mitrAno artha Sister of the order (bauddha dharmanI bhikhuNI ) ema artha vidvAna lekee karyo che.

Page #312
anacare mekala gaI. tyAre pa pariccheda ] sAlene nirNa 255 baLa jAgyo ane tene mATe bhAI ( sage kramAnukrama cAlatI Avela magadha rAjAonI nahIM, paNa oramAna ) suSima, baLavAkhAnA nAmAvalI tathA te darekanA rAjya amalane samaya, hAthe kapAI javAthI, mahArAjA biMdusAranI purAvA ane pramANo ApIne goThavyo che. temaja AjJAthI, te baLavo samAvavAne, tene paMjAbamAM anya pradezanA dareka rAjakartAnA kissAmAM paNa javuM paDayuM hatuM. pachI zuM banAva banyA te sAbita karatA AvyA chIe, eTale A pramANe ApaNe upara jaNAvI gayA chIe. goThavela samaya sarvathA zrRMkhalAbaddha hovAthI jyAre azoka kumArane rAjyAbhiSeka karavAmAM acUka ane nakkara satya tarIke ja svIkArya che, AvyA, tyAre pitAnI be rANI ane traNe chatAM jyAre atyArasudhI seMDrekeTasa eTale caMdrasaMtAnane, teNe ujainIthI pATaliputre bolAvavA gupta gaNIne, tenA rAjyakALanI sAle viSenuM anucara mokalelA; temAM rANI tiSyarakSitA tenA maMtavya anizcita--temaja vivAdAspada dazAmAM be saMtAne sAthe tyAM gaI, jyAre pANI tyAM mukAyuM che tyAre, ApaNe tene anya hakIkta, je gaI nahotI.28 mAtra yuvarAja kuNAlaja tyAM gayA chatara mAnanIya graMthomAM pramANabhUta manAtI hoya hato tathA tene mAjAyo-sadara tistAkumAra te AdhAre puravAra karAvavAnuM paNa Avazyaka paNu badhAnI sAthe hate. dhArIzuMtemAMnI thoDIka hakIkata A rahI. jo ke, samrATa azoka vardhananA rAjyakrArI ( 1 ) siMhAlIjha kronIkala anusAra banAvanI sAle ( gAdIe buddhadevanA nirvANa pachI 218 varSa0 aokano rAjaya amalanI besavAnI, rAjyAbhiSeka rAjyAbhiSeka thayo che. ane siMhAlI leke sAlane nirNaya. thayAnI, temaja nivRtta buddha saMvata dakSiNa hiMdanI peThe gaNatA thayAnI ) ApaNe te hevAthI, azokane rAjyAbhiSeka i. sa. ( 28 ) ( gu. va. se. azoka caritra pR. 13) 350 mAM heI, A samaye temanI umara 24 varSanI pitAne te strIthI ( zreSThI putrI ) thayelAM chokarAMne te hatI. ( A kumAranA maraNa mATe AgaLa juo bhAga pitAnI sAthe potAnA pATanagare teDI gaye, tyAre te ceAthe ). strI te vidizA nagaramAM ja rahetAM hatAM. kAraNa ema (30 ) dIpavaMza 6, 1 AgaLa che. e. pu. dekhAya che ke, te vakhate kAMte teNIne putra prasava thayo 32 pR. 266: I. e. pu. 37 pR. 345: smithanuM hatuM ke turatamAM prasUti thavA saMbhava hatuM. ane te azeka nAmanuM pustaka pR. 209. ja. je. e. se. bAda thoDA vakhatamAM ja teNInuM maraNa thayuM hatuM. 1932 5. 285-siMhAlIjha kronikalamAM jaNAvAyuM jethI kuNAla tathA tene nAno bhAI (je bALaka A che ke, azoka rAjA tenA pitA biMsAranI gAdIe, vakhate jagyuM hatuM te ) namAyA thayA kahevAya. (juo buddha nirvANa pachI 214 varSe AvyA che ane tene AgaLa upara kumAra dazarathanI hakIkata, saMbhava che ke, rAjyAbhiSeka te bAda cAra varSe eTale buddha nirvANa bAda teNInuM maraNa thaI gayuM hatuM. athavA te bahu ja 218 varSa thayA che: JRAS. 51982 P. 28:bimAra hovAthI pATaliputra sudhI javAya tema na hoya; The Ceylonese chroniclos further state ne pAchaLathI maraNa pAmI hoya: game tema hoya paNa that Asoka succeeded his father Bindusara A rANI pATaliputra gayAM nathI, tema kumAra paNa 214 years after Buddha's Nirwana and bAlyAvasthAmAM ja, mAtR vihaNe thayo hato. his anointment took place four years ( 29 ) jaina graMthomAM mAdhavasiMha nAma maLe later i, e. 218 years after Buddha's che; je kumAra kuNAlanA saMrakSaka tarIke ujainImAM Nirwana. pAchaLathI rahevA gayA hatA. temane janma i. sa . (31 ) dakSiNa hiMdanI bauddha prajA ( siMhAlIjha.

Page #313
256 rAjya amalanI [ prathama pU. 54321-218=325-6 mAM Ave che. Asoka's coronation (anointiment with crown) took place 218 years after Bnddha's nirwana 8o according to the Sinhalese Chronicles: and as the Sinhalese 31 follow the B. E. (Buddha Era) according to South India, the coronation date of king Asoka will be B.C. 54382_ 218 = B. C. 325-6 ( 2 ) sudarzana vibhAsa nAme je cinAI bhASAnA graMthane anuvAda thaye che temAM jaNAvAyuM che ke bu. saM. 218 mAM 4 azoka thaI gayA che. ane cinAI prajA paNa barmIjha ane siMhAlIjha nI rIte ja bu. saM. nI gaNatrI karatI hevAthI, azokano rAjyAbhiSeka pArA 1 pramANe Ave che. Sudershana Vibhasha, which is a Chinese translation work, 3lstates Asoka to have lived in A. B.38 218. As the Chinese follow the same B. E. as that of the Burmese and the Simbalese, the date of Asoka will be the same as in para 1 above ( B, C. 325/6) (3) DaeN. phalITa paNa azokanA rAjyAbhiSekano samaya bu. saM. 218 Ape che. Dr Fleet, 34 also assigns the date A. B, 218 to Asoka's coronation-- the same as above. ( 4 ) pitAnA ke. I. I. nI prastAvanAmAM pR. 9 janarala kaniMgahAma lakhe che ke, azokanuM rAjya bu. saM. 214 thI 25=41 varSa cAlyuM che. ane hisAba gaNatAM (I. sa. pU. 544-215=329) te samaya i. sa. pU. 329 thI 288 Ave che. General Sir Cunningham states in his Corp. Inscr. Indic. Pref. ix that Asoka's reign lasted 41 years: from A.B. 215 to A.B. 256. This is equal to B.C. 329 (644-215=329) to B.C. 288. " (5) silena ane bamanA bauddha baramIjha ane siAmI suhAM ) buddha saMvatanI Adi, temanA nirvANa = jJAna prAptinA samayathI gaNe che, jyAre uttara hiMdanI prajA temanA parinirvANuthI tenI Adi gaNe che ( juo pR. 15 TI. 64: tathA pR. 9 nuM lakhANa ane TI. naM. 31 ), uttara hiMdanA bauddha leke mukhyata: mahAvaMzane ane dakSiNa hiMdavALA dIpavaMzane pramANabhUta mAne che. ane tethIja A banne vibhAganI bauddha prajAnI mAnInatAmAM buddha saMvata viSenuM aMtara-23-varSanuM rahI jAya che. eTale ke dakSiNamAM buddha saMvata = I. sa. pU. 543-4 thI ane uttaramAM buddha saMvata = i. sa. pU. 520 thI che. che. e. 1914 mAM divAna bahAdura. ela. DI. kanyAdasvAmI pilAIe tene samaya i. sa. pU. 478 jaNAvyuM che. te mATenI lIlo tathA purAvA vAMcavA yogya che. keTaluMka vivecana prathama paricchedamAM ApaNe karI gayA chIe te jue vaLI A bAbatanA vizeSa purAvA mATe AgaLa uparanuM varNana meLavI, juo. ( 32 ) sarakhAvo upara pR. 15 TI. 64 nI hakIkta. ( 33 ) i. e. pu. 37 pR. 349 e. bI. = buddha saMvata = bu. saM. jANu jema e. sI. (athavA ) e. DI. isAI saMvata = i. sa. che tema. ( 3 ) i. e. pu. 37 pR. 350. (35 ) uparane pArA-2 juo. (36) 4 varSa rAjA tarIke, 24 varSa samrATa tarIke ane 13 varSa rIja tarIke = kula 41 varSa, traya

Page #314
pariccheda ] sAhitya pramANe, chellA muddaDha zAyamuninuM nirvANu37 4. sa. pU. 544 mAMSTa thayu che. ane te nirvANu pachI 218 varSe azAkanA rAjyAbhiSeka thaye| hAvAnu jaNAvyuM che. tenA pitAnuM maraNu nirvANa pachI 214 vaSe,40 ane te bAda rAjyAbhiSeka cAra varSe 1, jyAre te potAnA bhAne samajAvavAmAM kAvyA42 tyAre thayA hatA. A uparathI azAkanA pitA mahArAjA biMdusAranuM maraNu che. sa. pU. 544-214= 4. sa. pU, 330-2943 Thare cheH ane azAkanu gAdIe besavu' paNa teja sAlamAM TharAvAya; jyAre tenA rAjyAbhiSeka te bAda cAra varSa eTale i. sa. pU. 326 25 mAM kahI zakAze. The Nirvana37 of the last Buddha Sakya Muni according to the Buddhist Chronicles of Ceylon and Burma, took place in B.C. 5448 the inaugu ration of Asoka is referred to the year 218 after the nirwana, His father's death took place sAlAnA nirNaya ( 37 ) i. ke. rR. 34-36, ( 38 ) jyAre Amane chellA gaNAvyA che, tyAre te pahelA keTalAka thai gayA haze ema kahevAnI matalaba samajAya che. ( 39 ) uparanI TIkA na. 30 jue. ( 40 ) uparanI TI, naM. 30 ju. ( 41 ) uparanI TIkA na. 30 jue. "" ( 42 ) A kathana sara kaniMgahAmanu kahevu che jo ke keTalIka da MtakathAomAM te '' teNe katla karI hatI evA bhAvAtha nIkaLe che: mArA mata upara pR. 297 thI 301 pramANe thAya che. ( 43 ) uparamAM TI, naM. 39 juo. ( 44 ) iM. e. pu. 72 pR. 232 ( AkI - DhAjInA AsisTanTa DIrekaTara janarala mi. pI. sI. 33 257 in the year 214Y=. of the Nirwana and his inauguration as king four years later after he had prevailed over his brothers. (This will put Emp. Bindusara's (Asoka's father) death at 544-214 = B.C. 330/29'3: King Asoka's coming to the throne the same year and his coronati. on four years later that is in B.C. 325 -26 ). ( 6 ) azAkane i. sa. pU. 329 ane 325 vaccenA samaye gAdI 4 maLI che. ( 6 ) Asoka ascended the throneY=Y between B.C. 829 and 325. ( 7 ) rAjA zreNikanuM gAdIe45 besavu' ane rAjA azAkanA rAjyanA aMta AvavA 1 te enI vacce 311 ( traNase ane agiyAra ) varSoMnuM aMtara47 che. A hisAbe i. sa. pU. 580-311=i. sa. pU. 269-70 48nI sAla AvazeH A sAlamAM tenu' maraNa thayuM che ema mukarajInA lekha juo. ( 45 ) jIe pu. 1 rAjA zreNikanuM vRttAMta. ( 46 ) i. e. pu. 72 pR. 342 ( atra anuvAda karanAranI gerasamantatI thai lAge che; mULa zabda tA " tenA aMta " = Death haze paNa anuvAda karatAM rAjyanA aMta ' = Termination of his reign karI dIdhA. lAge che ) ( 47 ) iM, e. pu. 32 pR. 232 ( jo ke vAyu purANamAM A banAvane buddha nirvANa pachI 312 varSa, ane matsya purANamAM 311 varSa anya hAvAnu jaNAvela che; ane kani'gahAma sAhebanI, buka opha inDIana irAjhamAM pR. 35 mAM paNa 311 varSa jAgyA che ). ( 48 ) uparanI TI. na. 7 juo ane sarakhAve.

Page #315
= 258 rAjya amalanI [ prathama gaNAze. kemake tenA rAjyane aMte te upara cethI kalamamAM jaNAvyA pramANe i. sa. pu. 288-9 mAM Avyo che. ( eTale 209-269= 20 varSa teNe vAnaprastha avasthAmAM gALyA che ema A uparathI samajAya che.).. 311 (Three hundred and eleven ) years elapsed between the accession of king Shrenik and the termination of Asoka's reign. This gives us the date as *580-311=B.C. 269- 70<, as the termination of his reign ( or rather termination of his life; the termination of his reign falls in B.C. 289 as in para 4. above ). ( 8) . hajha lakhe che ke,49 selyuse pitAnI kuMvarI sekreTasa vere i. sa. pU. 304 mAM paraNAvI hatI. ane A seMkeTasa i. sa. pU. 37050 mAM gAdInazIna thayuM che. te uparanA pAra 4, 5 ane 6 tema ja neTa na. 39 jotAM jaNAya che ke, te sAlamAM rAjA azaka gAdIe beTho che, nahIM ke rAjA caMdragupta ) Prof. Hultzsch saysik Seleucus gave his daughter to Sandrocottus in B.C. 304 and this Sandrocottus came to the throne in B.C. 380No. It is rather Asoka & not Chandragupta, who has ascended the throne in B.C. 330 (see supra Paras 4, 6, &6. , n. 89) ( 9 ) azokanA pitAnA rAjayanuM 26 (chavIsa)muM varSa cAlatuM hatuM. tyAre teNe yavana rANInuM pANigrahaNa karyuM hatuM. have ApaNe uparanI carcAthI jANI zakayA chIe ke azoka i. sa. pU. 330 mAM gAdIe beThe che, ane tethI tenA rAjyanuM chavIzamuM varSa eTale 330-36=I. sa. pU. 304 AvI rahe che. ane te ja sAlamAM selyukasa ke je sikaMdara zAhane saradAra hatuM tathA tenI pAchaLa gAdIe Avyo che, teNe azokanI sAthe salAha karI che. ane tenI sarate pramANe A selyukase hiMdI samrATane pitAnA mulakanA cAra prati tathA lagnamAM pitAnI kuMvarI ApI che. A badhI hakIkata barAbara maLatI AvavAthI sAbita thAya che ke, azokanI je yavana rANI che te koI bIjI nahIM paNa selyukasa nikeTaranI putrI ja samajavI. ( uparane pArA 8 juo ). vaLI eTaluM te sarvamAnya thayuM che ke, samrATa caMdraguptanuM rAjya mAtra 24 varSa cAlyuM che. jyAre ahIM te seMkeTasa (ke jene vidvAnoe caMdragupta TheravyA che te ) ne pitAnA rAjya chavIsamA varSe yavana - kuMvarIne paraNate jaNAvAyo che. te zuM caMdragupta ( je meM keTasa te ja caMdragupta TharAvIe te ) pitAnA maraNa bAda be varSe (26 mAMthI 24 (49 ) ke. I. I. 5 1 azoka pustAvanA (50 ) eTale ke, tenuM gAdIe besavuM 370mAM ane selyukasanI A kuMvarI sAthenuM lagna 304 mAM thayuM che. ane te hisAbe tenA pitAnA rAjya kArabhAranuM 26 muM varSa cAlatuM hatuM tyAre eTale kahevAnuM ke, je meM keTasane jema vidvAna caMdragupta karAve che, temaja hoya te, caMdraguptanuM lagna pitAnA rAjyanA 26 mA varSe thayuM hatuM. jyAre itihAsa te kahe che ke tenuM rAjya ja mAtra 24 varSa cAlyuM che to pachI tenuM lagna tenA maraNa bAda be varSe thayuM hatuM ema gaNaze ke ? ( A hakIkata sAbita kare che ke sekeTasa eTale caMdragupta nahIMja ) ( sarakhAvo nIcene pArA naM. 9) (51 ) a hi. che. trIjI AvRtti 5. 119

Page #316
pariccheda ] sAle nirNaya 259 bAda jatAM be rahe che mATe) te kuMvarIne paraNyo hato ema kahI zakAya ke? je taddana hAsyAspada ja lekhAya. He is said to have married a Yavan princess"? in the 26th year of his reign. Firstly, now as we know from the above that Emp. Asoka came to the throne in B. C. 330, the twenty -sixth year of his reign will fall in 880-26=B.C. 304; that is exactly the date of the treaty between him & Seleucus Nicator, once the commander & then the successor to the throne of Alexander the Great ceeding the Indian Emperor four provinces of his trans-Indus territories and one of his beloved daughters in marriage. So this corroboration also proves that the yavan Queen of Emp. Asoka was none else but the daughter of the Greek Commander Seleucus. (vide above para No 8). Secondly-It has been accepted by all the authorities that Chandragupta's reign has lasted only for 24 years. Now were this Sandrocottus, whom the yavan princess has married, be Chandragupta, how would it be possible for him to marry in the 26th year of his reign when he himself has reigned only for 24 years ( Would he marry two years after (26-24=2 years) he himself is no more ? ) uparanI sarve dalilothI nisaMzaya rIte puravAra thAya che ke, rAjA azokanuM ( 1 ) gAdIe besavuM i. sa. pU. 330 mAM (2) ane te bAda cAra varSe eTale I. sa. pU. 326 mAM tene rAjyAbhiSeka ( 3 ) tathA tene rAjyakALa ekaMdare 41 varSane che. eTale te gaNatrIe . sa. pU. : 89 mAM gAdI tyAga tathA ( 4 ) tenuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 268 -70 mAM 82 varSanI umare thayuM hovAthI tenA janmanI sAla I. sa. pU. 35ra mAM thayAnuM noMdhavuM rahe che. From all these, it is clearly & conclusively proved that (1) King Asoka came to the throne in B.C. 330. (2) that he was crowned, four years later in B.C. 326 (3) that he has reigned for 41 years, relenquishing the throne in B.C. 289 and (4) that he died in B.C. 270 at the age of 82 years: & thus his birth fell in B.C. 352. prasaMgopAta ApaNe tenI traNa rANIo vize jaNAvI gayA chIe. tenuM kuTuMba (1 ) paTarANI, jene peTa, kumAra kuNAlane janma tathA 196-7: ke. hi. iM. pR. 43 tathA 72. ( 5ra ) kuNAlanuM nAma dharmavivardhana hatuM ( re. ku. mu. azoka pR. 8) divyAvadAnanA prakaraNa 27 mAM jaNAvela che ke, azeke potAnI rANI padmAvatInA peTe ( juo nIce TI. 53, ) je navIna putra janmyo hato tenuM nAma dharmavardhana pADayuM hatuM? paNa tenA amAtyAe, athavA khIdamatadAroe AMkhanuM sauMdarya joyuM ke, te to himAlaya parvatanA "kuNAla" nAmanA pakSInI sAdaza che eTale azake paNa tenuM nAma mazkarImAM kuNAla pADI dIdhuM (pR. 8 TI. 1 ra, 3 mu.)

Page #317
azAkavana 260 thayA hatA ane je vidizA nagarInA eka dhanADhaya vaNika zreSThinI putrI13 hatI. teNInuM maraNu rAjA azAkanA rAjyAbhiSeka thayA te arasAmAM ( dhaNuM karIne te pahelAM che paNa pachI nathI ) thayuM hatu.. ( 2 ) rANI tiSyarakSitA te ati rUpasu darI hatI. azAka teNInA rUpamAM ati mugdha thai gayA hatA. jema jema rAjA vizeSane vizeSa anurakata thatA gayA, tema tema teNI paNu vizeSane vizeSa zithilAcArI banatI gai. eka tA Ate have paTarANI anI hatI; kAraNa ke kuNAlanI mAtA je paTarANI pade hatI te kyAranI maraNu14 pAmI hatI. temAM pote vaLI mahArAjAnI kRpApAtra banI; vaLI kumAranI mAtA ( kemake maheMdra kumAranA prasava ( 53 ) tenu nAma padmAvatI hatuM (. ve. va, pu. 1 pR. 141 TI. naM. 56 tathA uparanI TI naM. para jue.) ( 54 ) upara TI. na. 28 ju ( 55 ) uparanI TI. naM. 51 jue. dhI. lissATopsa pR. 124:-rANInI samajAvaTathI, rAjAnI maheravALuM pharamAna kADhavAmAM AvyuM hatu. jenI rUie, je AMkhAnA lAlityathI teNI mAhAMdha banI hatI te phADI nAMkhavAmAM AvI hatI, The Bhilsa Topes P. 124:--Through the queen's influence, a royal order sealed with the king's signature, those beantiful eyes ( Kunal's ) which had excited the queen's love, were taken out. (5) pAlItANAmAMthI bahAra paDeluM aAka caritra juo. ( 5 6 ) e nIcenI TI. naM. 85 mAM mahA va'zanA utArA. vi. smithanuM azoka pR. 236: samrATa azAkanA hukamathI tiSyarakSitAne jIvatI khALI mUkavAmAM AvI hatI. King Asoka had caused fishyarakslita burnt alive-jaina pustakamAM teNIne mArI naMkhAvI hatI eTaluMja medhamamAM nIkaLe che. ( kharanahetu' bu. i. pR. 409 thI 413 ) nue uparamAM [ prathama thai gayA hatA ) banI hatI. sAthe vaLI yuvAvasthA ane sauMdayatAH A badhAM kArAne lIdhe teNI rUpanA bahuja mada karatI hatI, ane aMte svairiNI paNu thaSTa hatI. mahArAjAnI kRpA eTale sudhI hatI ane teNInA rUpamAM te eTalA badhA mAhAMdha hatA ke, pAtAnA bApIkA je jaina dharma hatA te tyajIne teNI je bauddha dharma pALatI hatI tene teNe aMgIkAra karyAM hatA; vaLI kumAra maheMdranA janma thayA pachI ane te arasAmAM kuNAlanI janmadAtA mAtAnuM avasAna thavAthI tiSyarakSitAne paTarANI pade sthApavAmAM AvI hatI; AthI tiSyarakSitAnA garvamAM umeza thaye hatA ane dhIme dhIme moMdA paNa mULe jatI hatI. kahe che ke, kumAra kuNAlanI AMkhA 15 TI, naM. 13 tathA AgaLa upara A pariccheda. ( 18 ) keTalAka gaMthakrartAoe, rANI viSya rakSitAne ane A rANIne eka mAnI lai eka bIjAne lagatA banAvA bheLaseLa karI nAMkhyA che: Ama karavAne zuM kAraNa haze te kahI zakAtuM nathI: paNa tiSya rakSitAnI putrInuM nAma saMdhamitrA hatu' ane A cavana rANInuM nAma asaMdhimitrA hatuM, eTale saMmitrAnI mAnuM nAma asaddhimitrA dhArIne kadAca lakhI dIdhuM hAya ( TI. na. 63 jIA ) (b) jIe uparanI TIkA 49. ( 17 ) jIe A paricchede AgaLa, ( 59 ) jIe A paricchede AgaLa. ( 61 ) khAdhIbIja vRkSanI sthApnA sileAnamAM thayA bAda bAra varSa ( smi. a. pR. 220 ); khAdhIkhIjanI sthApnA i. sa. pU. 313 mAM thai che te mATe jIe TI. naM. 92. (62) i. sa. pU. 304 mAM lagna thyuane 301 mAM maraNa pAmI eTale lagna bAda traNa varSa jIvatI rahI kahevAya. ( 10 ) zu jeTalA varasa teNInau sAthe lagna graMthI rahI teTalA ja varasa zAka pALavA khAtara Ama karyuM' haze ?sabhanita lAge che. kAraNa ke, teNInA zAkanA nivAraNa mATe, teNInI ja dAsI sAthe paraNyA che.

Page #318
pariccheda ] 261 tathA rU5 upara eka vakhata mohita thaine, mAtA ane putranA saMbaMdhano vicAra paNa Thele mArIne, teNIe tenI pAse agya mAMgaNI karI hatI. ane te mAMgaNInA asvIkAra karavAnA pariNAme, kumAra kuNAla ane apara mAtA tiSyarakSitA sAthe vaira utpanna thayuM hatuM. je kuNAlane aMdha banAvavA sudhI pariNamyuM hatuM; Ama karavAmAM je tarakaTa khelAyuM hatuM te pAchaLathI azAkane jAhera thaI gayuM hatuM ane tethI rANI para tene prema eche paNa thaI gayo hate. tevAmAM vaLI rANInuM duzcaritra ughADuM paDI javAthI( 8 ) azokanA krodhe mAjA mUkI dIdhI hatI ane rANIne jIvatI bALI mUkI hatI. ( ghaNuM karIne rAjyAbhiSeka pachI sAtamA varSe57=4. sa. pU. 319 ma. saM. 208 ) ( 3 ) rANI asaMdhimitrA58-te prakhyAta saradAra selyukasanI putrI hevA saMbhava che. ane teNInuM lagna che, sa. pU. 304=ma. saM. 223 mAM eTale samrATa azokanA rAjyakALa 26 mAM varSe, (b) sulehanAmAnA aMge<< thayuM hatuM. A rANIe paNa samrATanI ThIka prIti meLavI lIdhI hatI. eTale sudhI ke, teNInA maraNa pachI ( i. sa. pU, 313-12= I. sa. pU. 3011=ma. saM. 226 = eTale ke lagna pachI mAtra traNa varasa ja teNuM jIvI che) mahArAjA azoke traNa varasa sudhI bahu zokamAM kADhayA hatA ane tenA nivAraNa mATe, marahuma rANInI eka dAsI sAthe ( kadAca te yavanarANI sAthe aMtaHpuramAMja teNInI paricArikA tarIke rahI haze ane kAMIka mane hAriNI hevAthI mahArAjAnuM mana jItI lIdhuM haze) pANigrahaNa karyuM hatuM (4) A rANI sAthanuM lagna i. sa. pU. 298 = ma. saM. 229 mAM thayuM hatuM. (5) A cAra rANIne lagatI hakIkata te graMthe uparathI maLI Ave che tethI te ApaNane jANItI che. te uparAMta bIjI rANIo paNa hovI joIeja, kAraNa ke tiSyarakSitAnuM maraNuM che, sa. pU. 319 mAM thayuM ane rANI asaMdhimitrAnuM pANigrahaNu I. sa. pU. 304 mAM karyuM, te vacce gALo je paMdara varSane rahyo, temAM kaI paTarANI pade te haze ja ne? jyAre paTarANIpada ema nAma paDAya. tyAre te sivAyanI paNa bIjI rANIo hovI joIe ja. A hisAbe bIjI aneka rANIo hovI joIe, ema anumAna karI zakAya che. tenA putra-putrI parIvAramAM 13 ApaNane, (63) biMkasAra suzIma: suSima, i. sa. 5, 328-9 nA arasAmAM marAyo hato. jyAM zAhabAjhagahIno khaDaka lekha ubhe che. azeka I. sa. pU. 330 thI 28941 varSa (tenuM maraNa jyAM sahastrAmane khaDakalekha ubho thayo che tyAM tikhya urpha mAdhavasiMha; janma i. sa. pU. 350 maraNa i. sa. pU. 318 maMgerAne khaDaka lekha che tyAM marAyo) * juo pAchaLa pR. 26ra upara ( 1 ) sayathA te azokanA putra ane suzIma te azokano bhAI thAya; ema A uparathI samajAya che.

Page #319
nIcenAM nAme jaNAi Ave che. (1) kumAra kuNAlaH tenA janma, vidizAnagarInI zreSThi putrI- azokanI prathamanI paTarANI-peTe i. sa. pU. 336 mAM64 thayA hatAH Ame te svarUpavAna hateAja, temAM vaLI tenI AMkhA kAMika bhurAza paDatI hAvAthI, tenI khUbasUratImAM ativRddhi thatI dekhAtI hatI; jene lIdhe tenI aparamAtA, paTarANI tiSyarakSitAnI kuDI najara tenA upara thai hatI. ane te khaTapaTane lIdhe mahArAjA azoke, potAnA nAnA sahAdara bhAi tiSya sAthe tene ujainInA sUkSmA nImI, pATilaputramAMthI paTarANInI AMkha pAsethI vegaLA karyAM hatA, chatAM rANI peAtAnI khunnasa bhUlI gai naheAtI. teNIe chevaTe kAvatarU racI, mahArAjA azokanI mahAra chApavALA kharItAnI rUe, te kuNAlanI AMkhA ( ke je rANI padmAvatI (besanagaranA zreSThinI putrI) kuNAla, yazA; nAma (nAma nathI) trIjo bhAi zaraNya 'prati hak priyadazina: 4mAMzA: iMdrapAlita 1 zAlizaka: kha dhrupAlita kadAca bIjuM nAma tissA paNahAya. azAkavana maskIne khaDaka lekha che tyAM marAyA hatA RSabhasena kAlIka subhAgasena 1 AmAdara ( 1 ) AgaLa caturtha paricchede jAo. tIva aroka rANI tiSyarakSitA maraNa i. sa. pU. 319 [ prathama vastu tenA uparanA teNInA mAhanu" kAraNurUpa hatI ) phoDAvI naMkhAvI tyAreja japa vALIne eDI hatI. ( i. sa. pU. 323 ) A adhakumAra kRSNAla, te samrATa priyadarzina ke je samrATa azoka pachI magadhanI gAdIe AvyA che tenA pitA thAya ( te viSe ApaNe AgaLa kahIzuM ). (2) kumAra maheMdra ane (3) kuMvarI saMmitrA:15 A ane bhAibahena, rANI tiSyarakSitAnAM krUra hatAM. temanA janma anukrame i. sa. pU. 332 ane i. sa. pU. 330 hatAH bannenI umara vacce e varSInu ja aMtara hatuM: temanA janma vidizAmAMja thayA hatA ane azoka gAdIpati thayA tyAre, temanI mAtA sAthe pATaliputra AvyAM hatAM (kadAca banavAjoga che ke, kuMvarI saMmitrAne janma, pATaliputramAM AvyA bAda paNa turatamAM thaye = mahedrakumAra janma i. sa. pU. 332 maraNa 254 78 15. 19 rANI asadhdhimitrA selyukasa nirkaTAranI putrI, lagna i. sa. 5. 304; maraNa i. sa. pR. 301. A baMne bhAi bahene dIkSA lIdhI hatI. i. cArUmatI (devapALane paraNI hatI) keralaputra samitrA janma i. sa. pU. 330 maraNa 253 77 varSa. ,, = bauddha dharmanI sa. pU. 314 1 satyaputra 1 rANI adhimitrAnI dAsI lagna i, 4 5. 28. tibeTanA sakhA kumAra kusthana.

Page #320
pariccheda ] nuM kuTuMba 263 heya): paNa temanI umara, temanI mAtAnA maraNa samaye (I. sa. 5, 319mAM) anukrame 13 ane 11 varSanI hatI. bannene potAnI mAtAnA dharmanIbauddhadharmanI laganI lAgI hatI. eTale je ke rAjA azake, kuMvarI saMghamitrAne, kaIka agnizamAM 15 vere I. sa. pU. 36 mAM paraNAvI dIdhI hatI, paNa potAnA patie jyAre i. sa. pU. 314 mAM boddha-dIkSA lIdhI tyAre ke te bAda doDha be varase, potAnA bhAI maheMdra sAthe i. sa. pU. 312 mAM17 pote paNa eka ja divase bauddhadIkSA svIkArI lIdhI hatI. jyAre kumAra maheke te AkhI jIMdagI kumAra avasthAmAM ja gALI dekhAya che. A baMne bauddha bhikSaka-bhikSaNI e pitAnI dIkSA bahuja sArI rIte dIpAvI hatI. mahArAjA azake, je bodhIvRkSanI sthAkhA 8 silenamAM I. sa. pU. 313 mAM karI hatI ane | ( 14 ) juo uparanI TIkA naM. 23. vaLI mi. Ta. pR. 5te sthAnanA mukhya zreSThinI devI nAmanI svarUpavatI kanyAne azake prema meLavI lIdho hato ane te bAda eka varSe tenInA kumAra mahedrane (kAla joIe ) janma thayo hate. The Bhil sa Topos P. 95:--He (Asoka) gained the affection of Devi, the lovely daughter of the Shreshthi, or the chiefman of the place. A year afterwards she bore him a son named Mahendra ( it ought to be Kunala ) ( 15 ) azokasmitha pR. 48:-azokanI putrI saMghamitrA, je kalpita nAma saMbhave che tenI daMtakathA ja AkhIne AkhI mane asvIkArya che. tenA nAmane zabdArtha karatAM saMdhabhaginI, je thAya che te nAma ja zaMkAspada dekhAya che, ( juo upara TI. naM. 58 ). Asoka, Smith P. 48:41 disbelieve wholly in the tale of Sanghmitra, the supposed daughter of Asoka. Her name, which means " Sister of the order " is extremely suspicious. ( 16 ) C. H. I. 500 -Agnisharma, husband of Sanghamitra = 4647121 dhaNI agnizarmA A vakhate saMghamitrAnI umara cauda varSanI kahevAya-( pukhta vayana iyattA mATe sarakhA uparanI TIkA naM. 21 ) ( 17 ) mahAvaMza 5, pR. 204 5: ke. hi. I pR. 500, TI-4, jyAre dIkSA lIdhI tyAre maheMkanI umara vIsa varSanI ane saMghamitrAnI 18 varSanI hatI ema samajAya che. Mahavamsha v. 204-5. C.H.I. 500 PS. n. 4:- Mahendra is said to have been 20 yoars of age and Sanghamitra 18 at the timo of their ordination. ( 18 ) ( smithamanuM azoka pR. 220 ) silena tarapha bedhivakSa mokalAvyA pachI bAra varSe ativahAlI rANI asadhimitrAnuM maraNa thayuM hatuM (nIcenI TIkA. 92 juo ) Asoka. Smith P. 22012 years after Bo-tree was sent to Ceylon Asandhimitra, the beloved queen died. ( 18 ) prIsepsa. i. e. 5. 2, 5 298: bauddhadharmanI sthApanA karavAne siMhaladvIpamAM mahAmaMDaLa gayuM ( I. sa. pU. 307 ): ( TIkA-707 nahIM paNa 311 jeie, kemake maMDaLa mokalAyuM te pahelAM be varSe bodhivRkSanI sthApanA che-juo nIce TI. 92eTale te hisAbe 313-212 Avaro ) Princeps. Int. Ant. vol II 298:(B. C. 307 ) the mission to establish Buddhism in Ceylon. ( 70 )( smithakRta azoka pR. 214 ) dIkSA lIdhA pachI 59 varSa sudhI vRtta pALIne saMghamitrA maraNuM pAmI. te vakhate siMhalapati rAna uttIyanA ( rAja tiSyanI pachI gAdIe AvanAra) rAjyanuM navamuM varSa cAlatuM hatuM. ane teNIne bhAI maheMdra AgalAva maraNa 41721 Gai. Sanghamitra died in the 59th year after her ordination, that being the ninth year of the reign of king Uttiya

Page #321
14 te bAda dhama pracArArthe je sa69 tyAM mAkakSA hatA tenuM netRtva A be bhASa bahenaneja soMpAyu hatu" ( i. sa. pU. 31 ): bhikSu mahudra kumAra peAtAnI 78 varSanI umare sileAnamAMja potAnuM dIkSA jIvana saMpUrNa karI, 58 varSane dIkSA (perhaps the successor of king Tishya) Her brother Mahendra had passed in the previous year. (Ahon Guith P. 21&h, ( 71 ) jJAnapati rAkhanI vaMzAvalI; I. e. 1914 pU. 169 tathA ke. hIM imAMthI laine pramANe meM' saMzodhita karI che. A ma. sa': ma. sa. [1] [2] 6 thI 44 382 520-482 44 45 | 12 492481 (1) vijaya (2) gALA; gera avasthAnA kALa. (3) pAMDuvAsa, [3] 45 75 (ka) nissA [ka] (8) uttiya. - 95 arokaya na i. sa. pU. dhI I. sa. pU. 75 300 41 451 95 202 451-431 (4) abhaya. [5] (5) pakuDaka luMTArA, 160 -217 57, 366-309 (6) muDAsIyA (gema-210 -223 6| 309-303 vyavasthAnA kA La ) ke krAi ajJAta rAjA. [1] - 160 65|431-366 [6] |223 - 263 40| 303 263 263 -203 100 263-253 iM. e. 1914 pR. 169 TI 83 ( tathA ke, hi. i: mahAMvaMza 7: 51 ) mAMnI hakIkatanA AdhAre:[1] ajAtazatrunA rAjye AThamA varSa eTale para9-8=i. sa. pU. 520. [ 2 ] udAcananA rAjyanA 14 mA varSa eTale 406-14=i. sa. pU. 482. [ 3 ] nAgarzakanA rAjye 21 mA varSe beTho 472-21=4. sa. pU. 451. 6 4 ] pAte Azare 70 varSanuM rAjya karI cAguptanA rAjya 14 mA 1 ( bee kaTa2 14=Azare 36 nI sAla thai ) maraNa pAmyA hatA. [ prathama paryAya pALIne i. sa. 1. 254 mAM ane bikhUNI sadhamitrA potAnI cha varSanI uMmara 5 varSanA dIkSA paryAya pALIne I. sa. pU. 253 mAM devaloka pAmyA hatAH ( jyAre sumitrA svAsinI thai tyAre sileAnapati 1 rAja [ pa ] arokanA zajyAbhiSeka pachI sattarama varSa ( eTale i. sa. pU. 326-17=309 mAM ) Azare sAA varSanuM rAjya karI macchu pAmyA hatA. [ 6 ] azAkanA ( priyadarzina zabda che ) rAjye vIsamAM varSe ( eTale i. sa. 1. 289-26-4, sa, pU. 267mAM ) te maraNa pAmyA hatA. [ 9 ] tissA nAmanI e vyaktio che. ( 1 ) azAkanA peAtAne ja bhAiH te tenA rAjyanA AThamA varSe maraNa pAmyA che. eTale ke bonAnya 24 va che. ( 41 varSInuM tenuM rAjya gaNAyuM che. temAMthI rAjyAbiMdhakanI pahelAMnA cAra varSa ane rIja'Dha tarIkenA tera ema maLI sattara bAda karatAM bAkI rahyA te ) te hisAbe i. sa. pU. 726-8=618mAM maraNa thayuM kahevAya ( jI rUpamAM TI. 616 ) (ra) ane banne vissA te siddhapattiH tenA rAjya amala i. sa. 1. 303thI 263=40 varSa che ( jue uparanI vaMzAvalI ): sAra e thayo ke, A banne nissA samrATa azokanA saddasamo ja kahevAya. bhale pachI cADA cAThA va sudhI satasamI A hAya. huM mArU mAnavu ema thAya che ke, sinatinuM nAma nA nissA khAI ja bAkI zAkanA bhAinuM nAma je tissA te teA joDI kAcu samaya che, chatAM tenuM nAma kharUM ja hAya tA paN tiSya hevuM ekae, nahIM ke nissA; ane vidyAnAe tiSya ane tissA ekaja vyakti TharAvI dIdhI samataya che huM A mArA anumAna mATe nIcenuM TI. na. OM nuM lakhANa sarakhAvA. azekanA nAnAbhAi tissAnuM maraNa i. sa. 4.18 ( 326-8-18 ) che jyAre silAnapati nissAnuM mANa i. sa. pU. 214mAM . uparanIM TI. na. 71, ( 72 ) nu ( 76 ) jIo kaMpanI TIkA na chA. ( 4 ) samrATa rAke tene uttarAdhikArI nImyA haro ema tA cAsa chaeN ja, ma nAgArjuna sunA

Page #322
pariccheda ] 265 tissAnuM 72 maraNa nIpajayAne ane rAjA uttIyane gAdIe AvyAne navamuM varasathI cAlatuM hatuM. ( 4 ) dazaratha74-Ane janma kaI rANIne peTe ane kyAre thayo te cokakasa karavAne kAMI sAdhana nathI. paNa anumAna karI zakAya che ke te kumAra kuNAlathI kaI nAnA putrane kuMvara haze ane mahArAjA azake, kuNAlanA aMdha thavAthI, temaja kumAra mahe ke sAdhu paNuM levAthI, pitAnI pAchaLa lekhathI spaSTa samajAya che ke, azoka pachI te gAdIe beTho che. tema bIjI bAju e paNa nirvivAdita che ke (Ao samrATa priyadarzinanuM jIvana) azoka pachI mukhya gAdIe to priyadarzina urpha saMpratija besela che. vaLI ema paNa jaNAyuM che ke, zuMgavaMzI samrAToe pATaliputra u5ra caDAI karIne mauryavaMzane nAza paNa karyo hato. A sarva saMgane vicAra karatAM eja samAdhAna upara javuM paDe che ke, dazaratha rAjAthI mauyavaMzanI koI judIja zAkhA nIkaLI hoya. to vaLI prazna e thAya che ke, azaka ane dazarathano saMbaMdha zuM hoI zake che juo nIcenI TI. naM. 92 ) pate nAgArjuna guphAnA dAnamAM pitAne azokanA pautra tarIke oLakhAve che. to te tene kuNAlane putra kahevAya ane te pote ja yuvarAja kare. eTale azekanA pachI to te mukhya gAdI upara birAje; paNa tema te thayuM nathI ane tene badale mukhya gAdI u5ra te priyadazina AvyuM che. kadAca tene kuNAlane putraeTale ke yuvarAja priyadarzinathI nAne putra gaNo to, te azokano pautra to jarUra kahevAyaja: paNuM priyadarzina rAjayanA amale magadhanA sUbA tarIke ( nAgArjuna guphA magadha dezamAM AvI che tethI) rahevAthI, te potAne " azokanA pautra " tarIke oLakhAvavAne badale priyadarzinanA bhAi " tarIke oLakhAvata. paNa tema na karatAM jyAre te potAne "azokanA pautra" tarIke ja oLakhAve che tyAre tene azokeja magadhanI gAdI upara nImyo hovo joIe, ema sahaja nirNaya karI javAya che. ( vizeSa mATe juo pustakanA aMte jeDeluM pari- ziSTa tathA nIcenI TI. naM. 73 ) : ( 73 ) De. bhAMDArakara racita azoka pR. 7 ( grandson of Asoka azokano pautra) ja, bo. 34 gAdI vArasa tarIke te magadhapati thAya ema icchA dhArI rAkhI haze. paNa kudaratanA garbhamAM aneka tAjubIo bharelI paDI hoya che; tema jyAre tene uttarAdhikArI te kuNAla putra-saMprati7 thayo, tyAre kumAra dazarathane uMce darajajo sAcavavAne, mahArAjA azoke pitAnA ( Regent tarIkenA ) vahIvaTa daramyAna tene magadha prAMtane sube nImI ( ma. saM. 223 = i. sa. pU. 304) eN. je. e. se. pu. 20 pR 367 : je sAlamAM priyadarzinane rAjayAbhiSeka thayo, teja sAlamAM dazarathane magadhanI gAdI maLI hoya, to jeTalA varSa priyadarzinanA rAjaya amalane thayA gaNAya, teTalAja dazarathanA rAjayane paNuM thayA kahevAya. eTaleja nAgArjunanI guphAmAM je pitAnA rAjaye 26 mA varSe dAna dIdhAnA samayane AMka darzAvyA che, te priyadarzina rAjAnA rAjayanA samayane maLato thAya che. jethI, dazaratha ane priyadarzina ane ekaja hovA joIe, ema anekanuM mAnavuM thayuM che ane thAyaja. paNa vizeSa abhyAsathI jaNAya che ke te to priyadarzinanA kAkAno dikaro thAya che. savAla e thAya che ke dazaratha kumAre je " pitAnA rAjaye ATalA varase " evA zabda vAparyA hoya to, pachI te sUo na kahevAya. paNa svataMtra rAjAja kahevAya. ane temane judA prAMta kADhI ApIne samrATa azokeja tene gAdI upara sthApita karyo kahevAya. (vaLI juo uparanI TIkA naM. 72 tathA A pustakanA aMte joDeluM pariziSTa ) ( 74 ) juo uparanI TIkA naM. 72 ( 75 ) jue A pustakanA aMte temanuM svataMtra pariziSTa ( 76 ) kuNAlaputra priyadarzinanuM TUMkuM nAma jaina graMthamAM " saMpati " Apela che. ( 7 ) mukhya zAkhAnI gAdI (vizeSa mATe juo dvItIya paricchede ) magadhanA pATaliputramAMthI avaMtidezamAM vidizA ane ujenI laI javAmAM AvI hatI; ane magadhanA sUbAnI rAjadhAnI pATaliputra tarIke cAlu ja rAkhI hatI. A zAkhAne zuMga vaMzI samrATe pATaliputrane nAza karI magadyane potAnA rAjyaneavatimAM te vakhate gAdI hatI tethI avaMti rAjyane -eka bhAga gaNAvyo hato, eTale tyArathI A zAkhA

Page #323
azAkava na 266 saMtASa pakaDayA hatA. ane samrATa sa'pratie gAdIpati thatAM, potAnA dAdAe bhareluM pagaluM, yathAsthita nibhAvye rAkhyuM hatuM: eTaluM ja nahIM paNa mAnavAne kAraNa maLe che ke peAtAnA kAkAnA putra kumAra dazarathanA deha vilaya thatAM, magadhanA sUbA tarIke, potAnA bIjA nAnA bhAi zAlizune78 nImI magadhanI jUdIja zAkhA ( maurya vaMzanI mukhya zAkhA te samrATavALI, eTalI peAtAnI ane bIjI zAkhA te A magadhanA sUbAnI ) cAlu rAkhI hatI. A dazarathe peAtAnA vahIvaTa darmyAna, keTalIka pAvatIya gurAo. AjIvika matanA zramaNAnA vasavATa mATe dAna karI hatI. ane jyAre te maraNa pAmyA tyAre samrATa priyadarzine, peAtAnA bhAi zAlizuka ke jene prathama saurASTranA sUkSmA nImyA hatA tene magadhanA sUbA pade nImyA hatA. ( jIe AgaLanA paricchede, ) samrATa azokanA bhAionI saMkhyA bAbatamAM bahu matabheda jevuM che. je kAika graMthAmAM mahArAjA biMdusArane sA putro hAvAnuM jaNAvyu che te kevu' hAsyApada che, te ApaNe biMdusAranA jIvana vRttAMta batAvI gayA chIeH eTale hAla to aMdha paDI paNa kahI zakAya. ( 78 )GparanA pR. 262 nuM vazavRkSa jue. ( 79 ) jene nAgArjunI guphAo kahevAya che. ( 80 ) jaina graMthAmAM eka bhAinu nAma mAdhavasiMha nIkaLe che ke jene kumAra kuNAlanA vAlI tarIke ujjayinI mAkalyA hatA : eTale te AdhAre A ane purUSA ekaja vyakita hAvAnu gaNyu' che ( jIvananA keTalAka banAvA uparathI ) jIe uparanI TI. na. 28 sarakhAvA sileAnapatinI vaMzAvaLI TI, na, 71 vALI. Ind. Ant, 1914 P. 179 ( Maharamsha V. 102 ) It is said Tissa died in Asoka's 26th year. ( It ought to be Priyadarshin ) but in M, vii 82 in his 8th [ prathama eTalu ja svIkAya thai zake ke tene putronI sArI jevI saMkhyA jarUra hazeja, tenA moTA bhAi eTale biMdusAranA yuvarAjanA pheja vize paNa AgaLa lakhAi gayu che. tema bIjA eka bhAi vize sAhityamAMthI ( mukhyatAe bauddha graMthAmAMthI ) je ullekha maLe che tenu' nAma kumAra tissA cha hatuM : tenA janma. ma.sa. 176 = I. pU. 351 mAM hatA. tenA upara mahArAjA azokanA bahuja prema hatA; jyAre kumAra kuNAlane, paTarANI tiSyarakSitAnI AMkhathI dUra rAkhavAnI jarUrita ubhI thai hatI, tyAre A rAjya niSTa ane kuTuMba bhakta bAMdhavamAMja soMpUrNa vizvAsa rAkhIne, tene kuNAlanA vAlI--rakSaka tarIke ujainI meAkalyA hatAH te potAnA peTanA jaNyA mAka kuNAlanuM pAlana karatA hatAH pAchaLathI jyAre paMjAbamAM baLavA jAgyA tyAre te samAvavA samrATe tene tyAM melela. jyAM tenu maraNu i. sa. pU, 719 = ma, sa. 208 mAM thayuM hatuM. ane vizeSa abhyAsa tathA citttanathI ema paNa jaNAya che ke, A kumAranA putra dazarathane samrATa aza pAchaLathI peAtAnA uttarAdhikArI tarIke nImyA year (8th year after coronation or say conversion ) ( Note: the first 'Tissa is the king of Ceylon while the other one is king Asoka's brother. The references given here are taken to be wrong as the author has mistaken one Tissa for the other" )=i. e. 1914, pR. 109 ( mahAvaza pa 102 ) azAka-rAjyenA (priyadarzi+na lakhavu' joie) 26mA varSe tissAnuM maraNa thayuM kahevAya che: puN mahAvaza 7, 32 mAM jaNAvAyuM che ke, tenA rAjyanA ( rAjyAbhiSeka athavA dhama piravatana kahA ) AThamA varSa thayuM che. ( TIppaNa--pahelA tissA te si'haladvIyanA rAjA che. jyAre bIjo tissA te azAka rAjAnA bhAi che. eTale ahIM je ullekha karAyA che te ADe raste pheravanArA samajavA, kemake lekhake eka tissAne

Page #324
pariccheda ] hatA. paNa kudarate tenA mATe khInnu Mja bhaviSya nirmANa karelu hAvAthI tene magadhanA sUbA tarIkeja rahevuM paDayuM hatu. (juo uparamAM TIkA naM. 74.) uparanA tenA kauTubika AtmIya janAnI aihika sthitithI sahaja samajI zakAze ke mahArAjA azAka, bhale hiMmatemAM narkAlaya viSe nuM kuTuMba tathA bhaLAya hatA, chatAM kuTuMba prema te kuTuMba premaja kahevAyane ? eTale tene sakhta AdhAta thayA hatA ane rIte khesavAnu` krAi ThAma na hAvAthI tene peAtAnI jIMdagI khArI jhera jevI lAgatI hatI. kharekhara A sama ane parAkramI rAjAnuM Avu jIvana jotAM tenI yA ja khAvI paDe che. A pramANenA mAnasika ciMtAnA meAjAthI tenuM mana udAsIna rahyA karatuM hatuM. ane kAMqha najIvu' kAraNa maLatu te paNa eka tA pAte krodhI svabhAvanA hatA ja ane temAM kAraNa maLatuM vizeSa gurase thatA, ane na karavAnuM karI besatAH AnA purAvAmAM ApaNe tenA taraphathI thayela na'canI sthApanA tarapha najara doDAvavI paDe che. ane je krAika ThekANe. ema vAMcavAmAM Ave che ke teNe peAtAnI pAMcasA rANIone tathA pAMcase amAtyane mArI naMkhAvyA hatA te paNa A krodhanA ja avazeSo samajavAH je kAraNathI tene caMDAsaujanyanA upanAmathI graMthakAroe sakhA bIjo dhArIne lakhANa kaye rAkhyu che. ( 81 ) vaLI jue upara TI. naM. 56 tathA naM. 13: mau, sAmrA. iti, pR. 491 ( divyAvadAnamAM lakhela ghaTanAthI samanvaya che ke, eka vakhata azoke krodhAvezamAM pAtAnI talavArathI pAMcase| amAtyanA dhaDa uDAvI dIdhA hatA tathA peAtAnI pAMcase rANIe ne jIvatI khALI dIdhI hatI ( saMkhyAmAM atiAkatI lAge che. bAkI A prakAranuM dhAtakI kAya tA tenA hAthe thayuM hoya ema saMbhavita che.) vaLI jIe 261 267 lAge che; paNa sara kani'gahAmanA matathI ema jaNAya che ke teNe grIka lazkara ( siMkadarazAhanA hiMda cheDayA bAda je saradArA tathA lazkara hiMdamAM rahyAM hatAM te ) upara gujArelA julma ane katlane lIdhe3 te .banavAjoga che. sAMprata vidvAnonuM mAnavu' ema thAya che--ke samrATa azoke dASita purUSone daMDa ApavA mATe je kArAgRhanalaya udhADayuM hatuM te, peAtAnI rAjadhAnI pATaliputra nagaramAM hatuM. jyAre, yuenazAMge ApelI mAhitI uparathIja to te, ujjainI nagarImAM hAvAnu' saMbhave che. tyAre prazna e thAya che ke, zuM teNe A badhA atyAcAra peAte avatinA sUmApade hatA tyAre Adaryo haze ? 4 pAte pATaliputreja rahIne, AvA daMDita vyatione ujainI mAkalI detA haze ? ke pachI tenA samaye e rAjanagarA TharAvAyAM hatAM ? A zAbata upara vizeSa prakAza pADavAnI jarUrita rahe che. game te hAya paNa eka vAta tA siddha thAya cheja ke, rAjA azAkanA samaye, vidizA karatAM ujainInuM mahattva vizeSa hatu Mja, ane te paNa ujainImAMja rahetA hatA. jo ke videizAne mahimA samrATa caMdraguptanA samayathI vizeSapaNe AgaLa paDatA thatA jatA hatA. vaLI A narkAlaya vize ema kahevAya che (82 ) e uparamAM pU. 250 nI hakIkata tathA nIcenI TI. 83, ( 83 ) uparanA saptama paricchede TI, naM 50 jIe. The Bhilse Topes. P. 87:--the expulsion of the Greek troops and the slaugliter of thoir chiefs ( Justin xv. 4.) (84) Bee. West. World Pt II. P.270 * Not far from the city ( of Ujjain ) is a stupa where Asokaraja made the hell of punishment. ..

Page #325
narkAlaya 19 ke, tyAM rAjA azoke eka cAMDALane goThavyA hatA ane tene evI AjJA karamAvI hatI ke te raste thane je kAi nIkaLe, tene vinA yukrame ane vinA tapAse ekadama mArI nAMkhavA. mArI nAMkhavAmAM ziraccheda karAtA hatA ke tene uMkaLatA telanA kaDAmAM haDaselI devAmAM AvatA hatA te barAbara jaNAvAyu nathI, paNa pAchI rIti amalamAM haze ema saMbhavita gRAya che. ekadA ema banyuM hatu` ke kAi bauddha bhikSukane uparanA hukama pramANe mArI nAMkhavAnA prasaMga ubhA thayA hatA kahevAya che ke, rAjAne tenAM manuvyadraSAnA AvAM krUra pagalAMmAMthI nivRtta karavAne tenA dharmanA agragaNya dharmAtmAe AvA tAgaDA gAvyA hatA--ane jeve te bhikSukane ukaLatA telanA tAvaDAmAM pheMkayA ke te tela taddana TharI gayuM' ane tAvaDAnA madhyamAM te bhikSuka eka daivI purUSa ( 5 ) ( 1 ) nIcenI TI. na. 26 mAM mahAvaMzanA utArAnA zabdo jue ( fourth year of hireign ), ( 2 ) jaina dharmanA mAmAM paNa mokanuM nAma nathI; tenuM kAraNa va samajAya che ke, rAjyAbhiSeka thayA pahelAM ( eTale ke tenA bApa samrA biMdusAranA macchu bAda cAra varSa thayAM te pahelA ) ja teNe capaTA karyA hatA ( atyAra sudhI kayA dharma pALatA haze te mATe nIcenI peTI TI. 5 tathA TIkA naM. 86 jI ) ( 3 ) ( Asoka, Mysore revisl 21 Eli vol I P. 29) & sq. ); prathama te jainadhamAM hatA ( video-- Jainism on the Early faith a hou by 1. Tnn) temaja akabaranA pradhAna amulanI Aine akabarI uparathI sAbita Asoka introduced Jainism into Kashamir, which is confirmed by Rajatarangini or Brahamanical history of Kashamir, recording that Asoka brought in the Jail in hu : najhama khAna ! alI pheiza ek azoka, kartA eDavarDa theAmasa; A [ prathama tarIke zAMta mudhArI ubho rahela najare paDaze. A camatkAra jo pelA niyukta karmacArIcAMDALa Azraya pAmyA ane je hakIkata banI hatI tenI yathA`paNe jANa karavA samrATa pAse pote DI gayA. rAjAne paNa vAta sAMbhaLIne acA thayA. ane tyAM jAte jane jovA icchA darzAvI, eTale rAjA ane caMDALa banne te nAMpe AvyA. ane je pramANe cAMne nivedana karyu hatu. teja pramANe badhI paristhiti rAkhae najarA najara joi. pachI rAjA vicAra karatA karatA mUgAma gA tyAMthI pAchA karavA lAgyuM. eTale cAMDALe rAnane aTakAvyA ane be hAtha joDI vinaMtI karI ke, zrI hajIra, ApasAheba have ahIMthI pAchA jaI zakazo nahIM. khApe pazu A dAvAmAM ja paDIne maraNa zaraNa thavuM paDaze. kemake ApanI ja AnA che, je manuSya A rastethI nAmanA grUpano bApa laine, mAsuramAM pragaTa thayela azeAka nAmanA pustakanI, bIjI sudhArelI AvRtinuM pustaka pahelu' pR. 290 thI mAMDIne je vana lakhAyuM che tenAM A pramANe rAkhyuM che, " kAzmiramAM barAke nadhama dAkhala karyuM: A rItane rAjatagini nAme je vaidika sa`pradAyane gra'tha che. te Teko Ape che ane te graMthamAM lakhyuM' che ke, azekete dezamAM " jaina zAsana pravartAvyuM hatu, " ', tarIke * A lakhANa upara mArA taraphanI TIkA rAjatara giSThimAM che. jainadhamAM aAka kahyo che, ane jema phAmasa sAhebe zA mAge che huM tu uparanA precha vAyanA zabdo ) te kAzmirapati azokane gAnada vaMzano karyA che huM tu TIpaNumAM, nIce na, 4 nu'paiThA TIpaNuM ) jene ApyuM ' navaza bano paDo. evuM ke ne tene dhAMgo * nA upanAma sAthe lakhANe karyu hrAya nA te nabIta athavA mahApadma gaNAya, paNa mAtra ' modaka zabda lakhyA hoya to paNa karI nanayamA athavA mahAna gaNAya, paNa pAchuM jyAre, te prAMta para pAnAnA putra alIkane sukha nImyAnuM lakhela che tyAre kadAca nadavana athavA na paDe paNa savighna dekhAya .

Page #326
pariccheda ] ne banAva nIkaLe tene, vinA hukame ane vinA tapAse mArI nAMkhavo. ane Apa paNa eka manuSya . vaLI A raste nIkaLyA cho-kemake A sthAnamAM Apa atre padhAryA che-eTale ApanA hukama pramANe mAre ApanA pratye paNa teja pramANe vartAva kara rahe che. mATe Apa have taiyAra thaI jAo. A vAkaya sAMbhaLatAM, rAjAne pitAnA hukamamAM rahelA bevaphIpaNAnuM bhAna AvyuM. ane turata ja naryAlaya baMdha karavAno hukama pharamAvyuM. A sarva adhikAra satya heya vA kRtrima hoya vA atiti bharyo hoya, paNuM eTale tAtparya temAMthI jarUra tAravI zakAya che ke, rAjAe pitAnI bhUla dekhI ane naryAlaya baMdha karAvI dIdhuM ja. tenA pitA tathA dAdA jainadharmI hatA ane pote paNa jyAM sudhI tene dharma, tiSyarakSitA rANI sAthe lagna karyuM hatuM nahIM tyAM sudhI jainadharmI ja hatA. paNa A rANInA rUpathI te eTalo badhe mohAMdha thaye hatuM ke, teNInA paDayA bola jhIlI lete hate ( je mATe tene pAchaLanI jIMdagImAM bahuja pazcAtApa paNa kare paDaye have ) ane tethI teNInA bauddhadharma pratye AkarSAi te dharma aMgIkAra paNa karyo hato. " A banAva rAjyagAdIe AvyA pachI cothA varSe ane rAjyAbhiSeka pahelAM traNa cAra mahineja 85thayo hate. huM nahIM ke rAjyAbhiSaka pachI 81the varSe ) je ke teNe bauddhadharma aMgIkAra ( vizeSa samajutI nIcenuM peTA TIpaNa naM. 4 juo) ( 4 ) mau. sA. I. pR. 53 ( on the authority of Narayan Shastri in his "Ago of Shanker." Appendix I p. 60 "zaMkarano" yuga che te nAmanuM je pustaka nArAyaNa zAstrIe lakhyuM tenA pariziSTa 1 pR. 60 no havAlo ApIne A mau sA. i. lekhake jaNAvyuM che ke ) " azoka ( dharmAzaka ) izakA varNana kalhaNakI rAjataraMgiNimeM milatA hai, yaha gAnaMda vaMzameM utpanna huA thA ( je ke A gAnaMda ne naMdavaMza dhArIne, rAjA azokane naMda pahela ke bIje ke navamo naMda hevAnI saMbhAvanA derI che-juo uparanuM peTA TI. 3 ) paNa azoka putra jAlauka tenI pAchaLa gAdIe beThAno ullekha nIkaLe che tyAre ema anumAna upara javAya che ke te kAzmira pati dharmAzoka, itihAsa prasiddha priyadarzina upha jaina dhama samrATa sapritaja haze, ane jema teNe anya prAMta upara AryakumArane devakumArane sUbA tarIke nirmita karI dIdhA hatA tema A kAzimaranA prAMta upara paNa svaputra jAlaukane nImI dIdho hoya; ane A anumAna keTalA darajaje kharUM che, te mATe juo A pustakanA aMtabhAge, tenuM pariziSTa ) ( 5 ) I. e. pu. 37 pR. 342 : Converted to Buddhism in 4th year aftor acces sion Then soon he was crowned in the salue year - gAdI maLyA pachI cothA varSamAM teNe bauddha dharma svIkAryo hato, ane te bAda turataja teja varSa mAM ( eTale gAdI maLyA pachI cothA varSeja ) tene rAjayAbhiSeka thayo hato : matalaba ke tenA rAjyanuM caithuM varSa cAlatuM hatuM tyAre prathama teNe dharma palaTe karyo ane te bAda turatamAMja rAjayAbhiSekanI vidhi thaI hatI. ( juo nIcenuM TI. 86 ) ( 86 ) A mAnyatA, eTale ke rAjayAbhiSeka pachI cothA varSe dharma palaTAnI, to vidvAnoe samrATa priyadarzinanA zilAlekhanA AdhAre goThavI dIdhI che. kAraNa ke temaNe azokane ja priyadarzina mAnI lIdhe che. eTale priyadarzinanA sarve jIvana prasaMge temaNe azekanA mAnI lIdhA ane te pramANe A mAnyatAvALuM lakhANuM karI dIdhuM che. bAkI mahAvaMzamAM to A pramANeja zabdo che. temAM kayAMya priyadarzina evuM 413197 tel. (Mahavamsa V. 189) Before he had been known as Chandasoka (i,s the fierce Asoka ) on account of his vil deeds afterwarls he was known as Dhrmasoka (i. c. the Pious Asoka ) on account of liis virtuous deeds (+61421 5, 189 ) prathama te caMDAzaka (eTale ghAtakI azeka)

Page #327
ra70. azokavana [ prathama karyo hate.87 paNa temAM prathama bahu zraddhAvAna hoya tema jaNAyuM nathI; ulaTuM, jema jema rANI tiSyarakSitAnI sAthenI paraNetara jIMdagIne paricaya vadhato gayo, tema tema tenI AMkha ughaDatI gaI ane jyAre te rANIne tenA duSparitrane lIdhe jIvatI bALI nAMkhI tyAre te tene te dharma uparathI ( kadAca tenA dharma gurUe uparathI paNa haze) AstA kAMIka Dagamagu thaI javA | pAmI hatI. tevAmAM tenA sahodara ane priya bAMdhava tissAnuM maraNa thatAM, te saMsArathI paNa vihala banI gayo. A pramANe tenA mananI Dhacupacu ane vyagra sthitimAM, bauddhadharma upara vera vALavA jevI manodazAthI teNe narakAlaya ubhuM karyuM. chatAM tenI dArUNa yAtanAothI paNa jyAre tenA manane zAMti na vaLI, tyAre te tenA krodhe ulaTI mAjA mUkavA mAMDI hatI. (A vakhateja teNe sikadaranA saradAranI paNa kala karI nAMkhI hoya ema saMbhave che.88 ane kharekhara temaja hatuM. juo pR. 241 upara I. sa. pU. 317nA baLavAvALI hakIkata) ane bauddha dharma upara kAMIka tiraskAra paNa pedA thayo haze. eTale saMbhava che ke teNe, tiSyarakSitAnA peTe janmela potAnI putrI saMdha tarIke oLakhAto kemake tenA kRtya kRra hatAM; paNa pAchaLathI tenAM kRtyo zubhavRttivALAM hoine te dharmAzoka =dhama azoka tarIke oLakhAvA lAgyo hata; A vAkaya upara kaniMgahAma sAheba TIkA karatAM potAnA jillA TapsanAmanA pustakamAM jaNAve che ke - Mahawamsha places this change of name and character in the 7th year of Asoka's reign ( coronation Gar) and his conversion already in the 4th year ( 2461* reign joIe): these dates can not be. reconciled with the epigraphical ones & must be erroneous=azokanA nAmamAM ane cAritra tramAM caMDAzaka tarIkenA nAmamAM pheraphAra samaja, nahI ke dhamazAkanA nAmamAM; je A pheraphAra thayA che te mahA vaMzanI kathA pramANe tenA rAjayanA ( rAjayAbhiSeka bAda joIe ) sAtamA varSe ( juo uparanI TIkA 57) ane tenA dharma palaTAnI hakIkata tenA rAjayanA ( gAdI beThA pachI ) cethA varSe banavA pAmyAM che. A tArIkhe zilAlekhamAM darzAvela samaya sAthe baMdhabesatI nathI. ane tethI te bhUlabharelI haze ema samajAya che tamArI taraphanI TIkA: kayAMthI maLe, kAraNa ke mahAvaMzanI hakIkata samrATa azokane lagatI che, jayAre zilAlekhanI hakIkata samrATa priyadarzinane lagatI che. ane banne vyakitaoja bhinna che. eTale ekanI hakIkata bIjAne baMdhabestI Aveja zI rIte ? banne vyakitao bhinna che, te mATenA kAraNemAM A hakIkata paNa eka sabaLa purAvArUpa gaNAvI zakAze. A hakIkata AgaLa upara A paricchedanA aMte varNavavAmAM AvanAra "priyadarzina ane azoka bhinna bhinna che" vALA pArigrAphamAM joDIne vAMcavI. ( 87) -dharma badalyo " te zabdaja ema sUcana kare che ke, agAu te bauddha dhama sivAyane dharma pALanAra hatA. eTale vaidika hoya ke jaina dharmAnuyAyI. paNa ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke, tene pitAmaha samrATa caMdraDhapta ane pitA biMdusAra bane jaina dhamI hatA. eTale samrATa azoka paNa prathama te jainadharmAnuyAyI ja haze (uparanI TI. naM. 85 nI peTA TIka naM. 3 tathA 4 jue: tathA sarakhA te ja TIkAnI peTA TIkA naM. 1, 2 ane 5: eTale turata tenA samayane pAke khyAla AvI jaze. ahIM jainadharmanA AcAryonI kriyAtmaka nagRti vize eka prazna upasthita thAya che ke, A samaye I. sa, pU. 327=ma. sa. 200 ( jyAre azoke dhama parivartana karyuM che tyAre ) AcArya zrI sthUlabhadranI zAsana sattA hatI, te azoka jevo samartha purUSa jaina dharmane tyAga kare te samaye zuM sthUlabhadrajIe tene samajAvavA prayatna nahIM karyo hoya ! anumAna karAya che ke karyo paNa haze ja ane kare paNa kharA ja. chatAM be sthiti vicAravA rUpa che. (1) sthUlabhadrajInI upasthiti A samaye bihAra eTake magadha deza tarapha hatI jyAre azoke dharma palaTa avaMtimAM karela che eTale kadAca sthUlabhadrajI lAcAra banyA hoya athavA to pitAne

Page #328
pariSada ] no dharma - 271 ubhela sAdaza dekhAvA lAgyo. A adabhUta banA. vanI mahArAjA azokane khabara karavAmAM AvatAM, pite tyAM doDI Avyo ne tatasatyanI khAtrI thatAM, pitAnA aparAdhonI mAphI mAMgI te mahApurUSane kSamAvyA. ( A banAva i. sa. pU. 314 mAM banyA lAge che ) turataja narakAlayano nAza karI cAre tarapha vAtAvaraNa zAMta karI dIdhuM ane bauddhadharma pratyenI pitAnI AsthA dRDhIbhUta karI nAMkhI. kumAra maheMdra ane kuMvarI saMghamitrA ke jemanuM mana paNa potAnI mAtAnA maraNathI kAMIka virakta thayuM hatuM, temAMya vaLI saMghamitrAnA patie saMsAra tyAga karI dIkSA grahaNa0 karI lIdhI hatI eTale teNIne te saMsAra uparathI taddana viraktI ja AvI gaI hatI. tevAmAM Ave varNavAyela camatkArika banAva banavAthI, jema mahA mitrAne keAI rAjaputra ke ucA umarAvanI sAthe na paraNAvatAM sAdhAraNa sthitinA bauddhadharmI keAI agnizama vere paraNAvI dIdhI. (i. sa. pU. 31615) A arasAmAM eka vicitra paristhiti ubhI thai89 ke jenAthI tenI AkhI mane dazAnuM parivartana thayuM ane dharmanI zraddhAmAM pAcho hRdayapalaTo thayo. te sthiti e hatI, ke je narakAlaya teNe ubhuM karyuM hatuM, temAM eka bauddha bhikSakane, ukaLatA telathI bharelI kaDAImAM pheMkI daI mArI nAMkhavAnI kAra-ravAI thaI rahI hatI. teTalAmAM niyukta karmacArI cAMDALe je A bauddha-bhikSakane kaDAImAM haDaselI dIdho ke, turata ja te kaDAI taddana karIne kADhI hIma jevI thaI gaI ane te bhikSaka te jema kamaLamAMthI eka mahApurUSane janma thAya tevI sthitimAM ja je kaI parivAra avaMtimAM sthita hoya te mAraphata prayAsa karI joyo paNa hoya, paNuM pariNAma phaLadAyI nIvaDayuM na hoya ( 2 ) A dhamapalaTAne rANI tibbarakSitAnI sAthe azeke karelAM lagna sAthe saMbaMdha che; pachI dharma palaTe te lagnanA pariNAma rUpe hoya ke lagnanA kAraNa rUpa heya. vadhAre saMbhava lagnanA pariNAma rUpe hevAna che. game tema paNa A palaTAthI azekanI paTarANI vidizAnI vaNika putrI ane kumAra ane kuNAlanI mAtA (juo uparanI TI. na. para-53) ne sakhta AghAta pahoMcyo hato ane pati sAthe pATaliputra na javAnA TharAva upara AvavAmAM kAraNabhUta paNa banyA hatA. jo ke teNInuM maraNa te te bAda turata AvI paDela suvAvaDamAM lAgu paDela mAMdagIne lIdhe ja thavA pAmyuM hatuM. eTale samajAya che ke, rANI tiSya rakSitAnA rUpamAM ja rAjA azoka eTale badhe laTu banI gayo hato ke koInuM sAMbhaLavAnI tene tamA nahatI. te pachI dharmAcArya ane paTarANunuM kahevuM paNa Thokare mAryuM hoya, te temAM kAMI Azcarya pAmavA jevuM nathI vaLI nArIprema kaI evI ajaba vastu che ke bhalabhalA RSimunio paNa te jALamAM phasAI gayAnAM dRSTAMta itihAsamAM noMdhAyelAM che. AgaLa upara dakSiNamAMnA cAlavaMzI jaina rAjA pitAnI zaiva dhamI rAgI ane mahAamAtyanI lAgavagane bhoga thaI paDayAno daSTAMta i. sa. nI agIAramI sadImAM jaLavAI rahyAnuM jaNAyuM che. eTale banavA joga che ke koInI paNa samajAvaTa kAragata nIvaDI zakI nahIM hoya. paNa vakhata jatAM jyAre tiSyarakSitAne vairAcAra ughADe paDaye tyAre ja tene pazcAtApa thayo hato ane bauddha dharma pratye kAMIka anAdara utpanna thayA hatA. paNa te te rAMDayA pachInuM DahApaNu jevuM hatuM. te samaye pIche haTha kare te nAka kapAya tema hatuM. vaLI te rANInA ja peTe janmela kumAra mahedra ane saMghamitrAe ( bauddhadhama uparanA anurAgane lIdhe ke pitAnI janetAnuM dukhyAtri pragaTa thaI gayAnI zaramane lIdhe, dakSA laI dhArmika jIdagI gALavAnAM vRtta lIdhAM hatAM, eTale te rAjA ekadama hatAza thaI gayo haze. A pramANe tenI sthiti kalpI zakAya che. vaLI vizeSa mATe mULa lakhANanA parigrAphanI hakIkata vAMce. ( 88 ) sikaMdaranA mUkelA saradAranI kala karI, caMDAroke, paMjAba sara karyuM. ( juo uparanI TIkA naM. 83 ) (89) uparamAM "narAlaya" vizenI hakIkata juo.. ( 90 ) juo 5, 263,

Page #329
272 azokavana A rAjAnI manevRttimAM parivartana thai gayuM tema anne bhAibahenanI rAmabhAvanA paNa muLavattara thai gai ane dIkSA levAnuM temane mana che ema mahArAjAne jAhera karI dIdhu. mahArAjAe paNa, have hRdaya kuNuM thai gayuM hatuM tethI turataja anumati ApI dIdhI ane kArDamAMthI dIkSA apAya to mAre evI prAthI, te te samayanA sarve audAcAya nu mAha" samelana bharIne temanI samakSa dIkSA nya ( 91 ) mi. a, pU. 1:-potAnA 18 mA varSa ( 33-18=i. sa. pU. 312-13 ): Smith, Asoka . *11:--sovonteen years and a half after the coronation of king. Asoka ( rAjyanA 17nA varSa' ema lakhavu' joie. ) mahAva'za 5. 230; azAka rAjya amale 17mA varSe: te nava mAsa cAlyuM hatuM: Mahavamsha V. 230--In th" 17th year of Ajokn's rign, It lasted for 9 months. ( 2 ) upara ii, na, 86 ja, ane pAnAnA uttarAdhikArI tarIke ane nImayA tenI vicAraNA AvI paDI. kAraNa ke kuNAla aMdha hatA, maheke dIkSA lIdhI hatI ane te brahmacArI hatA. kuNAlane kAMTha satati yA sudhI prApta thai naheADI, eTale kumAra dakSa te arakano pautra thAya, be zilA heba kaMpathI jaNAya che eTale zakA rAkhavAnuM kAraNa nathI ja. paNa te dAno putra te kayAya jaDatuM nathI: arAkanA kAi bIna putranA putra dvArA oie, 156, TI. na 4 tathA pustAne aMte piki jI. ) A banAva pachI tenA hRdayapalaTA thayA che, ane eka dhI purUSa tarIke jIvana gujAravu' zarU karyu che. jIe uparanI TIkA naM. 85. (es) Asoka, Smith P. 208:-The King Asoka commanded to erect 84000 vItra mi. aa. pU. 208:- kolakarAnae 84000 staMbhA UbhA karAvyA hatA: ( re. ve, varlDa pu. 1-2 mAM je ThekANe stUpAnu' tathA saMkhyAnuM varNana Apyu che tenA saravALA mAMDIe tA mAMDa 47 48 thAya che, teA pachI 84 zI rIte thAya ? zuM yuena zAMga jevAe paNa tenI noMdha lIdhI . nahIM, * ke tenA [ prathama devAnuM vicAyu": tadanusAra potAnAja sAnidhye ane kharca pATilaputramAM, tihAsa prasiddha trIjI bauddha mahAsabhA 1 khelAvAi (i. sa. pU. 313 = ma. sa. 214 ) ane te prasaMge kumAra mahedra ane kuMvarI saMmitrAne baudhadhamanI dIkSA devAi. havethI azokane dharmAMzAkanu 2 birUda apAyu hAya te vAstavika dekhAya che. A pachI teNe baudhama'nA unnattinA dhaNAja prazaMsanIya kAryo samaye A badhAne nAza thai gayA hatA ? matalaba ke atizyakti ja dekhAya che. ) The Bhilsa Topes by General Cunnigham: the viharas built by Asoka are said to have been 84000 in 84000 citios (both Brahamins and Buddhist ) but I reject the thousands and read simply 84 cities and 84 viharas '' bhi, TA, mAM kaniMgahAma sAheba lakhe che ke ( pRSThaneA AMka AMkavA rahI gayA che. paNa 8 nI pahelAM khe pAnAMe che. ) 84000 zaherAmAM 84000 maThA ( brAhmaNa ane bauddha dharmanA maLIne baMdhAvyAnu kaDavAya che ( tA tA eka eka kara keka naMga thayuM. kahevAyaH jyAre keTalAya zaheranAM varNanamAM te aneka rUpA baMdhAvyAnI hakIkata vAMcavAmAM Ave che-jIe 2. ve. 1. nA banya pustako-ane tema che, tyAre zahera ane maThanI saMkhyAnA AMkaDA maLatA AvI zake ja nahIM. A hakIkata ja sAbitI Ape che ke, sakhyAmAM gatti ke aniyAAi karAi che-sarabhAvI pu. 1 ke 288 nI TI. 94 nI drarmakatA ) paNa huM pote 'hunnara'nA AMkaDA mUkI dai mAtra tene 84-84 zahera ane maTha tarIke ja vAMcavAnA mAvAya chuM. mi. glAnApe lakhela "nIjhama " mAM paNa upara pramANe ja abhiprAya darzAvyA che. te teA vizedhamAM vagere ke, 84 nA AMka ja hiMdu navA mAnatA thai paDayA lAge che. ( 94 ) smi. tu' azAka pR. 22 ( Asoka, Faith ( *, **) ) : Twelv years after the Bo-tree was sent to eylon, Asandhi-mitra, the beloved queen of Asoka

Page #330
AkRti na. 26-pRSTha 299 AkRti na. 22-pRSTha 264 AkRti na. 25-pRSTha 299

Page #331
(-) [ Brth/ AkRti na. 23-pRSTha 278

Page #332
pariccheda ]. ne dharma ra73 karIne potAnI bauddhadharmanI kItine digaMta vyApta ( Bo-Tree) nI sthApnA karAvI-4 ( i. karI mUkI; temAMnA keTalAka kAryanI atre noMdha sa. pU. 312-13 ). ane te bAda (3) tyAM karavI Avazyaka lAge che. dharma pratyenI pitAnI bhakti darzAvavA tathA (1) jyAM jyAM bauddhadharmanA sthApaka gau- pitAthI thayela karapINa kRtyanA pazcAtApanuM darzana tamabuddhanA jIvananA rahasya pUrNa banAva banavAnAM karAvavA, eka moTo saMdha (mission ) mokalyo. sthaLe hatAM tyAM tyAM tenuM smaraNa cihna jaLavAI (4) ane pitAnA pratinidhi tarIke, te mahAsaM. rahe te hetuthI staMbho ubhA karAvyA tathA (2) ghanA netAnA pade pitAnA putra putrI-maheMdra ane jyAM bauddhadharmanA AcAryo vizeSa saMkhyAmAM saMghamitrA jeo have te sAdhutva pAmavAthI kharI sakaLa bhAratavarSanA eka khUNAmAM, eTale siMhala- rIte putraputrInA saMsArI saMbaMdhathI mukata thayelAja dIpamAM hatA tevA siMhaladvIpamAM bodhivRkSa gaNAya-ne mokalyA ane rAjane zobhe tevI died : four years after that, the king raised princess Tishya-rakshita to the dignity of Queen-consort; four years after, the destruction of the Bo-tree; and four years after, the end of Asoka's reign silenamAM bedhivRkSa mokalavAmAM AvyuM te bAda bAra varSe azokanI priyatamA-rANI adhimitrA ( selyukasa nikeTaranI putrI hoya ema samajAya che ) maraNa pAmI. te bAda cAra varSe tiSyarakSitA ( juo TI. naM. 57 bhUlathI nAma devAyuM lAge che ) nAmanI kumArikAne paTarANuM banAvI ( A zabda sUcave che ke, te nAnA pade prathama hatI. eTale rANInI je dAsI sAthe lagna karyAnuM jaNAvAyuM che te ja vyakti A kahevAya ) ane pachI cAra varSe bodhivRkSano nAza thaye; ane te bAda vaLI bIjA cAra varSe azokanA rAjyano aMta Avyo " A nirdezathI ApaNe nIce pramANe banAvAno samaya goThavI zakAya che. - i. sa. pU. ma, saM. aMtara azokanA rAjyano aMta ( juo uparamAM ) 289 = 238 - 0 tenI pahelAM cAra varSe- bodhivRkSano nAza 293 = 234 - 4 tenI pahelAM cAra varSe asaMdhimitrAnI kumArikA dAsIne paTarANuM pade sthApanA thaI; nahIM ke lagna: lagna kadAca varSa deDha I. sa. pU. ma. saM. aMtara varSa agAu paNa thayuM hoya -cakkasa nahIM juo nIce * ra97 = 230 - 4 te pahelAM cAra varSe rANI asaMghamitrA maraNa pAmI. 304 i. sa pU. mAM saMdhI thavAthI thavAthI lagna thayuM: ane te bAda varSa traNa jIvaMta rahI che. juo pR. 261 eTale A sAla barAbara che. 301 = 226 - 4 te pahelAM bAra varSe bAdhi. vRkSanI sthApanA silenamAM ( athavA kahe ke hiMdamAMthI silona taraphanI saphara ) 1111 = 214 - 12 * asaMdhimitrAnI dAsI sAthenuM lagna, rASTranA maraNa, bAda trIjA varSe thayuM hovAnuM jaNAvAyuM che ( juo pR. 261 ) eTale tene samaya 301-3=298 i. sa. pU. thayo ane paTarANI pade sthApanA 297 mAM che? jethI ema thayuM ke lagna thayA bAda eka varSe ( nahIM ke turataja ) tene darajajo vadhAravAmAM AvyA che. (1) bauddhadharmanI trIjI mahAsabhAnuM adhivezana paNa I. sa. pU. 313 mAM thayuM che. prathama sabhA ane te bAda be cAra mAsamAM ja boddhikSanI sthApanA: bane ( adhivezana tathA vRkSanI sthApanA ) banAva eka ja varSamAM che;

Page #333
274 azekavardhana [ prathama saMpUrNa sAmagrI ane ThAThamATha sAthe, temane vidAya karyA. A vidAyagIrI, sthaLa mArge na karatAM, jyAM godAvarI nadInuM mukha che, tyAM AgaLathI dariyA mArge karavAmAM AvI che. ( kAraNa mATe AgaLa juo.) biMdusAra bahu nabaLA hovAthI, tenA samaye ghaNAM rAjya magadhanI sattA rAjya vistAra, taLethI chUTA paDIne svataMtra thaI gayAM hatAM te ApaNe joI gayA chIe. eTale magadhanuM sAmrAjya je caMdraguptanA samaye lagabhaga sArAye bhAratavarSamAM patharAI gayuM hatuM, te azokavardhAne jyAre rAjyanI lagAma hAthamAM lIdhI tyAre bahuja saMkucita hadamAM AvI gayuM hatuM. eTale tenI umeda rAjyAbhiSeka thayA bAda badhe anukramavAra jAte jaI, eka pachI eka tAbe karIne pAchuM jevuM ne tevuM sAmrAjya majabUta banAvI devAnI hatI. paNa tenuM nazIba be DagalA AgaLa hatuM. A bAju sikaMdarazAhe jevI pITha pheravIne hiMdanI bhUmI choDI dIdhI eTale azoke pitAnA rAjyAbhiSekanI taiyArI karavA mAMDI; ane te prasaMga banatA vaibhavathI ukelya paNa kharo. paNa bIjI bAju sikaMdarazAhe paMjAbanA je prAMti jItI laIne pitAnA saradAranA Adhipatya nIce suprata karyA hatA, teo tathA paMjAbanAM be nAnA dezI rAjyo ( paurasa rAjA ane aMli rAjAnAM ) ekabIjAnI sAthe aMdara aMdara, vizeSa sattA meLavavA mATe laDI paDavA maMDayA hatA. tene lAbha laIne azoke te badhAne jItI laI, pitAnI sattA tyAM majabUta karI dIdhI. AmAM keTalAyanI kala paNa thaI gaI ne keTalAya nAzI chuTayA.91 (A prastAvanuM vistRta varNana upara lakhAI gayuM che. te juo ) eTale azokane kaLa vaLI ke have ApaNe paradezI humalAmAMthI chUTayA, paNa vAstavika sthiti tema nahotI. kemake, sikaMdarazAhanI gAdIe, tenA maraNa pachI teno eka moTo ( 95 ) i. hi. karve, pu. 5, 1929 pR. 9:e uparathI dhArI zakAya che ke jevI ( I. sa. pU.326 ne sapTebara ) alekajhAMDere pitAnI pITha hiMda tarapha pheravI ke turata ja tenI sAme (tenI sattAnI sAme) eka sAmAnya baLavo thaze. ane seMDrekeTasane rAjyAbhiSeka paNa te ja samaye ke, tenI agAu turata ja pATaliputramAM thayo hato (saptama paricchedanI hakIkatamAM meM derI ApelA nirNaya sAthe sarakhAvo). mau. sA. iti. 118 (i. jI. hAbelanA kathanathI) sikaMdara ke bhArata se lauTane ke eka sAla bAda vichata pradezameM vidroha prAraMbha huA. prasiddha vizvavidyAlaya takSazilA isa vidroha ka keMdra thA Ind. His. Quart. V. 1929 P. 9:- Assuming therefore that, as soon as Alexander turned his back upon India (Sept B.C. 326 ) there was general revolt against him. Sandracottus' accession to the throne of Pataliputra would appe- ar to have taken place simultaneously or a little earlier. ( 96 ) uparanI TIkA naM. 83 tathA 42 jue tathA prathama paricchedamAM darzAvAyalI hakIkata sAthe sarakhA. ( 97) rUlarsa opha inDiA sIrIjhanuM azoka nAme pustaka pR. 14 -teNe meLavelI phatehAne lIdhe selyukasane-nikeTara-vijetA tarIke upanAma maLyuM hatuM. Rulers of India Series, Asoka P.14: Selcucus, surnamed Nicator the conqueror, by reason of his victories ( fal vid pratispadhI" azokane maLyA haze te A uparathI samajAze.) ( 98 ) dhi bhillA Temsa pU. 9ra--(selyukasanI sAthe karelI tahanI zarato saMbaMdhamAM lakhatAM jaNAve che ke ) jyAM ? zatru sainya sAme ) phatehapUrvaka dhasAre karI zakAtuM na hoya tyAM, mAnapUrvaka pIchehaTha karavI te cokkasa lAbhadAyI nIvaDe che. lagnagraMthInI kabulAtathI mitrAcArI gAMTha vadhAre majabUta banAvavAmAM AvI

Page #334
pariccheda ] ne rAjya vistAra 75 saradAra selyuksa nI keTara7 AvyuM hatuM. teNe prathama pitAnI sthiti pitAnA dezamAM bahu maja- bUta banAvI lIdhI ane pachI hiMda upara pAchuM AkramaNa karyuM. kahe che ke teNe agImAra vAra are tethI paNa vizeSa vakhata humalA karyA hatA. paNa aMte nAsIpAsa thaIne tene, hiMdI samrATa sAthe taha karavAnI pharaja paDI hatI. 99I, sa. 4. 3ox By this he got Paropanisadai, Aria and Arachosia, capitals of which, were respectively the cities now known as Kabul, Herat, & Kandabar. The satarapy of Gedrosa or at least the eastern portion of it seems also to have been included in the cession. uparanA prAMte uparAMta, pitAnI putrIne azokane (se koTasa vere) paraNAvavI paDI,100 jenA badalAmAM mahArAjA azoke mAnane khAtara 500 hAthI ApyA hatA ane selyukase pitAnA megesthanIjha nAmanA elacIne pATaliputra darabAre rAkho ema TharAvyuM hatuM ( kadAca ema paNa hoya che, kuMvarIne bhArata deza navIna hovAthI tema ja pitAnI bhASAne keAIne paricaya na hoya tethI ghaNuM mUMjhAvuM paDe, mATe AzvAsana maLe te hetuthI selyukasa nIkeTara, pitAne AtmIya jana, elacI daraje rahe tevI goThavaNa karI haze ). A jItathI azoka vardhananA hAtha bahu ja majabUta banyA hatA tenA vize vinsenTa smitha. a. hi. I 4 thI Avu. pR. 126 mAM lakhe che ke 101The first Indian Emperor, more than two thousand years ago thus entered into possession of hatI. (nIcenI TI. naM. 99 juo ) The Bhilsa Topes P. 92:- Where a succossful advance cannot be made an honourable retreat becomes a decided alvantage. The friendly relations were cemented at the time by a matrimonial alliance. ( 99 ) ma. sA. iti pR. 449 ( selyukasa dvArA saMdhirmane pradeza seMDrekaTasa ko prApta che. kAzmIra aMtargata na the che a. hi. I. trIjI AvRtti pR. 119:--" I. sa. 5. 303 mAM salAha karavAmAM AvI hatI " S. H. I. 3rd Edi P. 119:-Treaty conclnded in B. C. 303. rUla opha InDiA sIrIjhanuM azeka nAme pustaka pR. 15: te suleha nAmAnI sarato A pramANe hatI (1) banne rAjakuTuMba vacce (selyukasa nikeTara ane seMDrekeTasa) lagnasaMbaMdha nakakI karavAmAM AvyA hato. te uparAMta (2) hiMdI samrATane (eMDrekaTasane ) tenA harIpha (selyukasa nikera ) pAsethI A cAra prAMta maLyA hatA ( ma. eriyA jenI rAjadhAnI herAta che. mA. ereziyA. 6. geziyA ane 3. peropenI sadAi.) ane ( 3 ) tenA badalAmA (hiMdI samrATe) pAMcaso hAthI ApavA je sarata sarakhAmaNImAM bahu ja najIvI kahI zakAya. Rulers of India Series, Asoka P. 15 :-- Terms of peace, including a matrimonial alliance between the two royal houses, were arranged and the Indian monarch obtained from his opponent, the ression of four satarapios, Aria (Herat) Arachosia, Cedrosia and Paropanisadai, giring in exchange the comparatively small recompense of 500 elephants. ( 100 ) A u5rathI samajAze ke, keTalAka vidvAna A tahane je, mAnabharI salAha ( vijetAnI salAha ) kahevarAvavA prayatna sevI rahyA che, tevuM nathI. zuM vijetA pakSa pitAnI putrIne hAranAra pakSane lagnamAM Ape kharo? tema ja pitAnI keTalI mahenatathI meLavelA moTA pradeze choDI de kharo? ( 10 ) mo sA. iti. pR. 243 TI. naM. 1

Page #335
276 azokavardhana [ prathama that " scientific border " sighed in vain by his English successors and never held in its entirety even by the Mogul monarchs of the sixteenth & seventeenth centuries = "be hajArathI vadhAre varSo pUrve A prathama hiMdI samrATanI sattAmAM te zAstrIya sImA ( kadarate bAMdhelI killebaMdhI ) AvIH ke je (sImA) soLamI ane sattaramI sadInA megala samrATonA kabajAmAM paNa saLaMga (ke saMpUrNa) kadI AvI nahotI ane tene mATe) tenA vArasadAra brITIza (sattAvALAo) paNa khAlI phAMphAM mArI rahyAM che. " ( kahe jyAre AvI rAjadhArI maha natAne A pradeza hoya tyAre te vijetApakSa02 koI divasa hAranAra pakSane ApI de khare ) A megesthenIse pachI potAnuM baLa tathA lAgavaga vadhAravA mAMDI hatI ane dhIme dhIme bhAratIya sainyamAM paNa ghaNA yuvAne bharatImAM umerI dIdhA 0 hatA. temaja adhikArI pade paNa nImI dIdhA hatA. uparAMta sanaMdI vahIvaTamAM paNa sUbA jevA mAnavaMta hoddA upara vana adhikArI nImavA sudhI104 te phatehamaMda nIvaDyo hato. pitAnA 41 varSanA kula rAjadvArI jIvanamAMnA, pAchalA 13 varSa te teNe mAra Regent -vAlI tarIke ja gALyA hatA. bAkInA tenA pitAnA hise te prathamanA 28 varSa ja hatAM. temAMye rAjayAbhiSeka thaye tyAM sudhInA prathamanA 4 varSa sarvatra je baMDa bakheDA ane khaLabhaLATanAM chamakalAM thayAM hatAM te besADavAmAM nIkaLI gayA hatA; ane bAkInA 24 mAMthI lagabhaga 22 varSa,105 yavana prajAnA humalAonuM nivAraNa karavAmAM ane sAmane karI tene phatehanA rUpamAM pheravI nAkhavAmAM gALavA paDayA hatA. eTale te 4+2=26 varSa bAda karatAM tenA hisAbe te rAjakIya kArakIrdinA mAtra be varSa ja bAkI rahyA hatA. te daramyAna teNe megeDyenIjhanI salAha laI, sainya vyavasthA karavAmAM lIdhuM hatuM. tema ja yavana humalAne lIdhe hamezAM je khabaradArI ane takedArI rAkhavI paDatI hatI tene lIdhe caDele thAka104 utAravAmAM pasAra karyA hatA. eTale uttara bhArata07 tAbe karavA sivAya bIjI kaI jagyA tarapha te najara deDAvI zakaya ja nahe.108 daramyAna dakSiNApakSanA ( 102 ) A vAkayo sAthe nIkera karelI ( juo TI. naM. 99) sarato sarakhAvaze te mAluma paDaze ke, te nAmozI bharelI sthitimAM AvI paDe hovAthI ja zarato karIne suleha icchI hatI. (103) ezi. rIsacIjha pu. 9 pR. 100:mudrArAkSasamAM jaNAvyA pramANe, te samayathI pitAnI nekarImAM teNe jAzukane mATe moTI saMkhyAmAM grIka sainike rAkhavA mAMDayA hatA: Asia. Res ix P. : 100-- From that time, he had constantly a large body of Greecian troops in his service as mentioned in the Mudrarakshasa ( A sthiti kAMte megesthenIjhanI lAgavaganuM ke yavanaputrI-rANuM asaMdhimitrA uparanA premanuM kAraNa hoya ) ( 10 ) jue sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti tema azakane sUbe te samaye tuluma hato. jeNe te taLAvane samarAvyuM hatuM. . (105) itihAsakAroe 18 varSa lakhyA che, alekajhAMDaranA gayA bAda eTale ke I. sa. pU. 326-18 =308:5Na kharI rIte selyukase 304 mAM taha karI che tethI tyAM sudhI samaya gaNavo joIe, tethI 22 varSa meM lakhyA che. (106 ) juo upara pR. 233 TI. na. 33 ane tenuM lakhANuM. ( 107) kAzmira sivAyano uttara bhArata kabaje karyo hato ema lakhavAnuM che. ( 108 ) mo. sA iti. pR. 54 (vastuta: jasa aoNkane bauddha dharma grahaNa kiyA thA, vaha bhAratakA

Page #336
pariccheda ]. ne rAjya vistAra ra77 zatavAhana vaMzIoe potAnI svataMtratAnA109 khIlA vadhAre majabUta ThekI dIdhA hatA. kahevata che ke, duHkhanI pachADI sukha te ukti anusAra, mahArAjA AnaMda. azokanA atyAra sudhInA duHkhamaya, ciMtAjanaka ane upAdhimaya kauTuMbika temaja rAjakIya jIvanamAM kaMika AzAjanaka ane AlhAdakAraka pheraphAra kudarate pUravA mAMDayo hate. " lAkho nirAzAmAM, kaIka AzA chupAI che." pitAnA priyaputra kuNAlane kema adhatva prApta thayuM hatuM ane saMprati / janma vize kevI rIte samrATane khabara ApI saMtoSAya te hakIkata jarA samaya hovAthI atre TrakamAM jaNAvavA jarUra lAge che te nIce pramANe jANavI. priyadarzinane pitA kuNAla, te azoka mahArAjane lADake putra hato. vaLI te STa putra hovAthI temaja bahu cAlAka ane ujavaLa kIti meLavavAnI AgAhI ApatA hovAthI tene yuvarAja pade niyukta karavAmAM Avyo hate. mahArAjA azoke, potAnA bhAInA sIdhA saMrakSaNa nIce ucheravA tene avaMtI ( ujjayini ) 10 rAkhyo hato. kAraNa ke azokane hamezAM saMzaya rahyA karatuM ke, rakhene pitAnI paTarANI tiSyarakSitA, kumAra kuNAlanI jIMdagInI sAthe aDapalAM rame ke kAvatru karI tene mArI nAMkhe, evI umedathI ke teNInA pitAnA kuMvara mahendrane rAjya gAdI maLe. aMte azokano bhaya khare paDayo hato. te samaye bAdazAhI-rAjakuTuMbanI sarve TapAla khAsa dUte mAraphata mokalavAmAM AvatI. jayAre kumAra kuNAlanI umara rAjadvArI anubhava levA gya thaI, tyAre azokanA manamAM e vicAra phUryo ke jo kumArane lAyaka evI keLavaNI apAya te sArUM. te uparathI potAnA bhAI, ke jemanI dekharekhamAM kuNAlane mUkayo hato, temanA upara khAsa patra ( ajJA ) lakhe ke kumArane adhyayana karAve, A AjJApatra pure lakhyuM, te khare. paNa tevAmAM jarUrI kAmane aMge, sahI sikko karyA sivAya ne pitAnuM. sIla mAyo sivAya, ubho thaIne bahAra cAlyo gayo. tevAmAM rANI tiSyarakSitA tyAM akasmAta AvI caDhI. teNI ughADa kAgaLa jotAM camakI, pitAnA hAthamAM lIdhe, vAMcyo, ane joine dAva aNadhAryo maLI javAthI, turata lAbha uThAvI lIdhe. pAse sAvaraNInI saLI paDI hatI te laI pitAnI AMkhamAM AstethI pheravI, kAjaLavALI karIne patramAM je sarNana zabda hatuM temAM nA 4 ne mAthe anusvAra umerI dIdho. eTale 111mAnaM = vidyAbhyAsa karAvavAne badale saMdhyA karAvavuM= "AMdhaLe kare tevo artha thayo. evI gaNatrIthI ke kuNAla je AMdhaLe thAya te mahendrane gAdI maLe. pachI jevI te AvI hatI tevIja te khaMDamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI gaI. mahArAjA azoka pAchA AvyA ne utAvaLamAM ne utAvaLamAM, cakravatI samrATa na thA (azaka ane priyadarzina bhinna bhinna che te darzAvavAmAM A eka muddo che.) (109 ) je ApaNe cothA ane pAMcamA AMdhrapati nA sikkA uparathI samajI zakIe chIe juo sikkA prakaraNe AMka naM. 57, 59, 60 I. ( 110 ) uparamAM pR. 260 mAM rANI tiSyarakSitA vizenuM lakhANa naM. 2 vALu tathA pR. 261 u5ranuM kuNAlanI hakIkatavALuM juo. ( 111 ) mULa hakIkatamAM sAnIthIyatA kukAra: e vAkaya che. temAM mAtra ma nA u5ra anusvAra karI dI, jethI rUAnIuthI sAM yuHiR. e pramANe vaMcAyu, eTale pahelA vAkayathI "have kumArane adhyayana bhaNAvavo joIe " tene badale " have kumArane AMdhaLo kara jaIe " A matalaba nIkaLavAthI vivekI kumAra pitAnI AjJA pAlana karavA mATe svayaM-piteja AMdhaLo thayo.

Page #337
274 azokavana [ prathama pharIne kAgaLa vAMcyA sivAya, sahI karI mahora mArI dUtane ApI avaMtI tarapha ravAnA karI dIdho. dUtanA pahoMcyA bAda zuM pariNAma Ave te kapi zakAya tema che. je kAgaLa tyAM kacerImAM phoDIne vaMcAya ke badhAnAM mukha kALAM zyAma paDI gayAM. rAjakumAranA vAlI, samrATanA bhAI te turata samajI gayA ke A mAtra rAja- khaTapaTanuM ja pariNAma che. paNa pitAnA pitAnA zAhI pharamAnanuM pAlana karavA, turataja kumAra kuNAle agnimAM tapAvelA lAlacoLa be leDhAnA saLIyA maMgAvyA. ane potAnA hAtheja pitAnI AMkhamAM besI dIdhA. pote AMdhaLe12 thayo, te samAcAra vaLatAM dUtArA pATaliputra pahecyA. mahArAja azoka bahu du:kha pAmyA ane pitAnI gaphalata para pazcAtApa karavA lAgyA. - have A bAju kuNAla aMdha thavAthI rAjagAdI parane tene haka uThI gaye, umare pahecatAM tene paraNAvavAmAM Avyo ane pitAnuM jIvana sukhamaya banAvatA teNe saMgita kaLAne abhyAsa karavA mAMDayo. thoDA samayamAM saMgita vizArada banyo. te samayamAM tene putra thayo. eTale pitAnI dhAva mAtA (pitAnA janma pachI thoDA samayamAMja janmadAtA jananI svarge sIdhAvI hatI tethI dhAva mAtAne ja janmadAtA jeTaluM sanmAnatA) nI salAhathI teNe azoka samrATa pAse jaI pitAnA saMgitathI rIjhavI, vara mAgavAno prasaMga Ave che, te bALakumAra mATe kaTiNa = rAjyanI mAgaNI karavA niradhAra karI, pATaliputranA paMthe paDaze. tyAM pahoMcyo. prathama zaheramAM pharI potAnA saMgitathI sarvanAM mana haraNa karI lIdhAM. dhIme dhIme mahArAjAnA kAna sudhI vAta pahoMcI. temane paNa tene eka vakhata te sAMbhaLa ja ema tAlAvelI thaI. paNa te vakhate kaMIka e rivAja pracalita hatuM ke rAjakartA pote aMdha purUSane pitAnA samIpe hAjarA hajura bolAvI sAMbhaLI zake nahI. eTale paDadAnI pAchaLa besArI gAyananI lahejata cAkhavI ema TharAvyuM. gavaiyAnA kaMTha mAdhuryathI ane saMgita kaLAnA kAbuthI mahArAjA atyaMta khuza thaI gayA. eTale vara mAgavA kahyuM. varamAM teNe "kAkiNuM" nI mAgaNI karI. mahArAjA ema samajyA ke kAcane TukaDe mAge che. kAraNa ke te zabdane sAmAnya artha te pramANe thatuM hatuM. paNa jyAre tyAM ekaThA maLelA rAjapurUSa-karmacArIoe samajAvyuM ke, te rAja" ( kAkiNIne khare ( 112 ) jue uparanI TIka naM. 55: tathA pariziSTa parvamAM saMprati rAjAnuM varNana. ( 113 ) nAgarI pracAriNI sabhAnI patrikA pu. 10 aMka 4, pR. 634: payutto caMdragutasya biMdusAssa nattuo / / maNo saraLapuNo baMgApa jALaff ( 14 ) ra. ku. mu. azoka pR. 8: divyAvadAnamAM saMpratine kuNAlanA putra tarIke jaNAvyuM che. Asoka by R. K. M. P. 8: _'The Divyayadana mentions Samprati as Kunala's son. vaLI nIcenI TIka naM. 115 vAMce. ( 115 ) priya + darzinaH temAM darzina-jenAra, one who ses, soor prekSaka = a spectator (eTale ke jenAraja piteH ane jovAnI vastu te 2474 YEL4 He himself is the spectator ). priya + darzana: (1) darzana = mukha, fact; jenuM mukha vahAluM lAge che te; jenuM mukha jevAthI AnaMda upaje te. (eTale ke jevAne je padArtha te poteja: ane jenAra te bIjI vyakti= he himself is the object to be seen: he himself is not the speetator) (2) zAstra tattvajJAna philosophy: eTale ke jene dharmazAstra bahu vahAlAM che te purUSa; A pramANe vyutpati karatAM artha thaI zake. eTale te uparathI te ema samajI zakAya che ke tenuM kharUM nAma priyadarzana pADavAmAM AvyuM hovuM joIe. paNa zilAlekhamAM teNe priyadarzina nAmano upayoga vizeSapaNe karyo che. tenI samajUtI mATe have pachI lakhavAmAM AvanAra

Page #338
paricheda ] ne thayelo AnaMda 7e artha ) mAge che, eTale mahArAjAe vaLate prazna karyo ke tene rAjyanuM zuM kArya che ? javAbamAM teNe mArmika gIta113 saMbhaLAvyuM. jene bhAvArtha ema thatuM hatuM ke huM pote mahAna samrATa caMdraguptanA vaMzane sIddho vArasadAra chuM ane mArA putra-kumAra mATe rAjya mAguM chuM. A samasyAthI mahArAjA azake te gavaiyAne pitAnA aMdhaputra lADIlA kuNAla tarIke turata oLakhI lIdho; ke jeNe mAtra pitRAjJA zirasAvaMdha karIne svahaste aMdhApa vahorI lIdhuM hatuM. turata ja paDade khaseDI nAMkhI keTalAya varSonA viyoga pachI harSAzrathI putrane bheTI paDayo, ane ekadama prazna karyo ke jyAre putra sAMpaDyo ? kuNAle javAba dIdho ke saMprati114 (A saMskRta zabdano artha hamaNa--hAlamAM ja e artha thAya che; kAraNa ke te vakhate kumAranI umara cha mAsanI hatI.) pitAne tyAM pautrano janma thayo che evA zubha samAcAra sAMbhaLI mahArAjA azoka eTalA badhA harSa ghelA thaI gayA ke ( eka te lAMbe kALe putra viyAga karyo hato ane temAM vaLI pautra janmanI khuzAlI maLI eTale pachI bAkI zuM rahyuM ). tyAMne tyAMja mukhya sacIvane AjJA pharamAvI dIdhI ke zIdhra avaMti jAo ane eka rAjavaMzI bake rAjakatone zobhe tevA pUratA ThAThamATha ane svArIthI te bALa kumArane ahIM teDI lAvo ane magadha pati tarIke gAdInazana kare. (saMprati janma i. sa. pU. 304: jyAre saMpratine gAdI nazIna ryA tyAre temanI dasa mahInAnI umara hatI. I. sa. pU. 303 ) ane prasaMgane anusarIne kumAranuM nAma mahArAjA azoke priyAna115 pADayuM. kemake, temanA caherAnA darzana mAtrathI ja mahArAjA azakane AnaMda, sukha ane hRdaya zalyathI mukti maLI hatI. adyApi paryata, te pite ja kuNAlanA aMdhatva mATe kAraNabhUta che evA vicArathI te haMmezA udvigna rahyA karatuM hatuM tethI kuNAlane thayelA anyAyane kaMika aMze nimULa (Acho pAtaLo ) karavA tenA ja putrane gAdI ApI dIdhI; sAthe sAthe potAnA manamAM ema sateSa dharyo ke meM je bhUla karI hatI tenI zikSA paNa svahaste khamI khAdhI che. A samayathI mAMDIne saMprati kumAra cauda varSanI pukhta umarane thaye ( I. sa. pU. 289-90) ane tene rAjyabhiSeka thayo tyAM sudhI mahArAjA azeke tenA vAlI tarIke rAjavahIvaTa karyo. A uparathI dareka jaNa samajI zakaze ke priyadarzina te vizeSa nAma che. paNa vizeSaNa nathI116 adyApi paryanta koIpaNa purAtatva vizArada priyadarzina zabda, je zilAlekhamAM sarvatra vaparAya che. te vizeSa nAma che ke mahArAjA tenA jIvana vRttAMte juo. jyAre teNe saMpratine badale priyadarzana ke priyadazana nAmaja pasaMda karyuM che tyAre spaSTa thAya che ke, potAnA pitAmahanA vahAlanI nizAnI tarIke teNe te nAma sAcavI rAkhyuM hovuM joie. jaina sAhityamAM kayAMya saMprati rAjAnA nAma mATe priyadarzina zabda vaparAyAnuM mArA vAMcavAmAM AvyuM nathI. paNa je. have. mU. saMpradAyanA eka be pUjya munirAja-nAme vidyAvijayajI ane temanA ziSya hemAMzuvijayajI jaNAve che ke temanAM vAMcavAmAM te nAma AvyuM che. paNa kayA sthaLe, teno patto teo batAvI zakatA nathI. saMbhava che ke, jema jainagraMthakAre aneka vyaktione temanA upanAmathIja saMbodhana karatA rahe che ( juo pu. 1. pR. 83-84) tema A saMpratinA saMbaMdhamAM paNa banyuM hoya. ane A birUda te TheTha tenA janmathI ja apAI gayuM che. eTale tenI AkhI jaMdagInA vRttAMtamAM tenuM kharUM nAma kyAMya levAyuMja nahIM hoya te banavA yogya che. ( 116 ) IMDI. enTI pu. 31 pR. 233 juo, mI. pI. sI. mukarajI sAhebanuM TIppaNa.

Page #339
280. azokavardhana [ prathama azokanuM nAma che, ema sAbita karavA prayAsa karyo hato) ane vizvAsu rAjakarmacArIone avaMti karyAnuM vAMcyuM nathI. mokalI bAdazAhane chAje tevA baDA ThAThamAThathI, kumAra kuNAla ke jeNe aMdha banyA pachI kumAra saMpratinI padharAmaNI pATaliputramAM karAvIne pitAnuM zeSa jIvana AnaMdamAM pasAra karavA vidhipUrvaka tene gAdIe besAryo hate. (A vakhate mATe saMgita zAstrano abhyAsa karI moTI bALakumAranI umara mAtra dasa mAsanI ja hatI,119 nAmanA meLavI hatI te amuka hetupUrvaka17 I. sa. pU. 303 ) ane te jyAre pukhta umare ujainIthI pATaliputra AvI caDyo hate; tene pahoMcI rAjyAbhiSekane pAme tyAM sudhI tenA vAlI aNadhAryA saMjogomAM meLApa thayo hato ane tarIke, rAjyaghUrA pitAnA hAthamAM raheze ema pitAne putra prAptinA-eTale azoka samrATane pautra jAherAta ApI bALakuMvarane pAcho avaMti ratna janmela hevAnA ati AlhAdakAraka samAcAra pahocADavAmAM Avyo. ApyA hatA. AthI samrATe, pitAnA zira parano A bAju have pite taddana nivRtta jIMdagI baje halake karavA, (kAraNa ke jIMdagIthI aneka ja gALavAnuM TharAvyuM rIte kaMTALI gayA hatA tema dhArmika jIvana tarapha zeSa jIvana bauddha graMtha AdhAre te vRtti vadhAre ne vadhAre derAtI jatI hatI ) tathA, ema paNa jaNAvAya che ke, pite ja kumAra kuNAlane aMdha thavAnA kAraNa teNe dAna devuM zarU karyuM hatuM. te eTale sudhI ke bhUta che, ema hArdika zailya je tene sAlyA karatuM rAjA tarIke tenI pAse kaMija na rahyuM che ke A hatuM. tenA pazcAtApanA utAra tarIke, turata ja te banavA joga nathI ja, kAraNa ke eka te pote bALakumAra saMprati magadhanI gAdI upara pitAne have svataMtra samrATa nahote, paNa mAtra vAlI ja uttarAdhikArI nImavAne IcchA teNe svayaM prakaTa karI hatA. chatAM dhAre ke, kula mukhatyAra hoine dAna dIdhI ( ahIM khAsa kahevAnI jarUra che ke, yuva- devAmAM badhA paise vAparI dIdhuM hoya, te paNa rAja kuNANa aMdha banyuM eTale rivAja mujaba eTaluM te svIkAravuM paDaze, ke teNe game teTaluM tene gAdIpati nImI na zakAya te vicAre tenuM hadaya aDhaLaka ane anaMta dravya vAparyuM hoya ane duHkhathI vidArAtuM hatuM. tema vaLI kaIka uttarA rAjyanI jamIna paNa dAnamAM bakSIsa tarIke dhikArI nIma te joIe ja. tethI bIjA pautra daI dIdhI heya.120 chatAMya nAmazeSa to rahevuM ja gaNAtA kumAra dazarathane119 te pada upara niyukta joIe ) ane jyAre saMpratinA rAjyAbhiSekanI ( 117 ) kumAra kuNAlanuM jIvana vRttAMta vaNavate dazine jaNAvyuM che. alabatta te prazastine atyAra sudhI TUMka phakaro juo (pariziSTa parvanI hakIkata AdhAre ) je artha karAya che ane meM je artha karyo che, te bemAM ( 118 ) jue upara pR. 265 mAM (4) bahu phera che khare- paNa mAruM maMtavya keTale darajaje dazaratha kumAranI hakIkata.. vyAjabI che tene lagatAM kAraNo tathA dalIle vAMcIne ( 119 ka. sU su. TI. pR. 127 " saMpratine vicArI jevAM. ane te bAda nirNaya upara AvavA janmatAM ja rAjya maLyuM, " vAMcaka vargane vinaMti che. juo A pustakane aMte ( 120 che juo AgaLa upara dvitIya pari- pariziSTa ) samrATa azoka mATe kahevuM paDaze ke je A pramANe teNe AcaraNa calAvyuM hoya teNe potAnA dharma uparanI zraddhAmAM, pitAnA mAthe upADI te ( ane tema calAvyuM hatuM te sudarzana taLAvanI lIdhelI javAbadArInuM (eka vAlI tarIkenI ) vismaraNuM prazasti uparathI sAbita thAya che kemake, tenA pitAnA thavA dIdhuM che. ( Dotage=vRddhapaNAmAM buddhine vibhrama hAthe bAhubaLathI badhA pradeze jItI lIdhAnuM priya- thAya tema, "sAThe buddhi nAThInI kahevata te suprasiddha che.)

Page #340
AkRti naM. 27-pRSTha 296

Page #341
AkRti na. 28-pRSTha 288 -sa AkRti na. 30-pRSTha 712 AkRti na. 29-pR' 294

Page #342
pariccheda ] kriyA karI samrATa padma vibhUSita karyo, tyAre bahu juja pradeza tene vArasAmAM apAyA hatA. (tema upara joi gayA chIe te pramANe samrATa saMpratie pote ja rAjIkhuzIthI kumAra dazarathane magadhanI gAdI upara kAyama rAkhI, tene potAnA vaMzanA eka zAkhA-rAjya tarIke lekhI potAnA sUbA tarIkenA svIkAra karyo hatA. jo ke zreNikanA samaya karatAM A samaye dezamAM cArIo teA thavA lAgI hatI, chatAM paNa bahuja buja thatI hatI. pachI te kAMika aMze rAjyanI suvyavasthAne lIdhe hAya, athavA lAkA khAve pIve sukhI hoya eTale AvA nIMdanIya kAryoMmAM hAtha nAMkhavAnI bahu jarUra na rahetI haiAya; uparAMta kALadevanA manuSyajAti uparanA prabhAvanuM paNa kAraNa hAya. game tema hoya, paNa A pramANe dezasthiti hatI. ane tethIja maeNgesthenIjhe peAtAnA jAti anubhavane AdhAre lakhyuM che ke (lasa Apha inDIA sIrIjhanuM azAkanu pustaka pR. 99 ) rAjavahIvaTanA kaDaka zistapAlanane lIdhe gunhAnI sakhyA upara aTaka paDI hatI. ane seITasanA rAjanagaramAM 4 lAkhanI vastI hAvA chatAM rAjanA hisAbe 200 druma = 8 pauDathI vadhAre cArI thayAnuM jaNAyuM nathI. (Smith's Rulers of India Series, Asoka P.99 ) Magasthenes, from his personal experience, was able to testify that sternness of government kept crime in cArIcapATI kevI hatI. nuM zeSajIvana ( 121 ) 1 kuma = 0-5-0 che, jyAre megesthenIjhanA hisAbe ( AgaLa 1 pauMDa = 10 rUpIA hatA. ) 10820 3.x 16 : 200 = 0-6-6 kIMmata paDI gaNAya. upara caMdraguptanA vRttAMta 3 ( 122 ) nu 11 check & that in Sandrocottes' capital, with a population of 400,000 the total of the thefts reported in any one day, did not exceed 200drachmen121 or ahout eight pounds sterling. sudarzana taLAva je saurASTa - hAlanA kAThIyA vADanA prAMtamAM junAgaDha pAsenA giranAra parvatanI taLeTIe, mauya samrATa caMdraguptanA samaye122 kha dhavAmAM AvyuM hatuM, te aMdhAyAne lagabhaga ardhI sadI thai gaI hatI. te daramyAna varasAdanA tAkAnA paNa tene naDayA hatA. tema jINu tAne paNa pAmyuM hatuM, tenA uparanu" samArakAma, te prAMta upara hukumata calAvatA, mahArAjA azAkanA,yavana adhikArI tumupe karAvyuM hatuM. A uparathI samajAya che ke, te vakhate leAkeApayeAgI kArya upara vadhAre dhyAna apAtu hatuM. tema eka khIjI bAbata paNa spaSTa rIte sAbita thAya che ke, mahArAjA aAkanA samaye AMtararASTriya lagnanA pratibaMdha nahAtA, temaja jAtiviSayaka bAdha naDatA nahAtA, alabatta eTalu' to kharUM ja ke, hAlamAM jevA nAtajAtanA saMcita vADA baMdhAi gayA che, tevA te samaye hAvAnA kAM aitihAsika pUrAvA maLatA nathI; jethI AvA AMtara-prajAmAM lagnanI prathA pracalita haze; jo ke te samaye, prajAmAM vibhAgA, varSAM tathA varSoM paDI gayA hatAja, paNa te sarve dhaMdhAne anulakSIne paDayA hatA. tema tenu" lAkAyAgI kA vize temaja AMtararASTriya lagnapRthA ane AgaLa zilAlelAnu pR. 183 tathA e. iM pu. 8 pR. 80 vaLI bhAvanagaranA saMskRta ane prAkRta pustaka pR. 20 ( 127 ) sarakhAveA uparamAM pR. 210 nuM mau sA. itihAsanu pR. 382 vALuM avataraNa,

Page #343
282 priyadarzita ane [ prathama dhAraNa paNa atyAranA karatAM nirALuM ja hovuM sekeTasa eTale caMdragupta nahIM, paNa joieH nahIM te magadhapati naMdabIjA urpha mahA- azokavardhana che ema sAbita karavuM haju keTapAne eka zUdra jAtinI rANI sAthe lagna karatAM leka daraje saheluM hatuM; kemake caMdragupta ane je lokApavAda seva paDe hato, te 1duHkhada azokanI vacce eka purUSane eTale samrATa anubhava veThavo na paData. jyAre samrATa caMdragupta biMdusArane rAjaya amala tapate rahyA hate jevAne, kahevAtI vijAtIya rANI125 sAthe pote jethI te be vaccenuM aMtara lagabhaga 28 varSanuM pANigrahaNa karela hovA chatAM, temaja mahArAjA paDI gayuM hatuM. paNa azokavardhana ane priyabiMdusAra brAhmaNa kanyA sAthe paraNela hovA122 darzina te benI vacce kAMI aMtara ja nathI. chatAM, temaja mahArAjA azoka pote kuMvarapade kemake azokavardhana pachI turata ja priyadarzina hatA tyAre vaizya kanyA sAthe lagna kareluM hovA chatAM, gAdIe AvyuM che. eTaluM ja nahIM, badhe ane chevaTe selyukasa nikeTara jevA dUra dezI priyadarzina gAdIe beThA pachI tene rAjyAyavana samrATanI kuMvarIne paraNyA hovA chatAM, bhiSeka thayo te be vacce 13 varSane je gALo temAMnA koI upara mahApadma rAjA jevA saMskAra, paDyo che te samaya daramyAna azokavardhane rITa kaI prajAjane ke brAhmaNo e pADyA hovAnuM (jo tarIke rAjya paNuM calAvyuM che. eTale ke eka pADyA ja hatA ema Thare te) itihAsanA pAne rIte azokavardhanane rIjaTa tarIkane 13 varSane kayAMya gotyuM jaDatuM nathI. eTale nirvivAda paNe rAjyavahIvaTa, te priyadarzinane ja rAjya amala sAbita thAya che ke, te samaye zraddhanI vyAkhyA kahI zakAya. ane eTale daraje eka bIjAnA kAMIka judA ja rUpe karAtI hatI. rAjyanA banAvanI bheLabheLA thaI gaI gaNAya, grIka itihAsakAroe je aitihAsika jo ke eTaluM khuzI thavA jevuM che ke lekhakee vyaktine sekeTasa tarIke te rIja sInA samayane azoka vardhanane ja rAjyapriyadarzina ane oLakhAvela che, tene kALa gaNI kADhayA che ane te pramANamAM gUMca azoka bhinna pAzcAtya vidvAnee azoka ochI karI nAMkhI che. bAkI zuMgavaMzI rAjabhinna che vardhanane badale caMdragupta enA rAjya amale, jema eka bIjAne rAjya TharAvI mArIne, bhArata kALa bheLasela karI ekanuM rAjya vizeSa tapatuM varSIya itihAsane je akathya anyAya karyo che. te ane bIjAnuM visAta vinAnuM hoya, ema raju te ApaNe atyAra agAu aneka purAvA TAMkI, karI devAyuM che, tevuM je A azoka ane priyavAcakavarga pAse sAbita karI batAvyuM che. te darzinanA rAjya vize karI dIdhuM heta te, atyAre ja eka bIjo anyAya temanA ja hAthe pAcho je kAMI prayAsa phaLIbhUta thaI zake che, teTale bhAratIya itihAsane karAyo che. te e che ke darajaje ApaNane phAvaTa AvI zakata ke kema, te temaNe azoka ane priyadarzinane eka ja vyakti eka aNaukela prazna banI raheta. gaNAvI dIdhI che. AvI aDAaDInA vakhate pu. 1. pR. 14 (124 ) je ke apavAda seva paDa hoya ne tethI " kALAzaka " nAma tene vahoravuM paDayuM hoya te saMbhavati ja nathI lAgatuM, ema meM te sthAne batAvyuM paNa che. ( 125) uparanA ja sudarzana taLAvanI prazastimAM caMdragupta rAjya je adhikArIe te taLAva baMdhAvyuM che, te adhikArI samrATane sALa thatuM hatuM ema lekhAya che. ane te adhikArI vijAtiya hovAnuM

Page #344
pariccheda ]. azaka bhinna bhinna che. mAM jaNAvyA pramANe pelI ukita ja ApaNI gaNIne hisAba mAMDIe. khaDaka lekhamAM jaNAvAyuM madade AvI zake che-"A'body of history che ke, teNe navame varSe kaliMgadeza cho che. must be supported upon a skele- eTale caMdraguptano rAjyAbhiSeka i. sa. pU. ton of chronology and without 337mAM thayo te bAda, tenA rAjyanA 24 varSa+ chronology history is impossible" 28 varSa biMdusAranA+ane 9 varSa priyadarzinanA ane jarUra kahI zakIe chIe, ke A paddhati- rAjyAbhiSeka bAdanA kula 61 varSa thayAM eTale eja amArI muzkelIne ukela ANuM Apyo hato. tene samaya 337-61 I. sa. pU. 276mAM thayo () prathama ApaNe temanI ja paddhatipUrvaka, noMdhAya. have azoka ane priyadarzina ekaja sekeTasa eTale caMdragupta mAnIne hisAba karI hovAnuM gaNe che eTale, teNe selyukasa sAthe 26 batAvIe. mA varSe i. sa. pU. 304mAM taha karI hatI. (i) alekajhAMDara dhI greITa I. sa. pU. ane A kaliMganI chata te navame varSa che, 327mAM hiMda upara caDI Avyo, tyAre caMdraguptane eTale kaliMganI chata pahelI hatI ane te bAda magadhapati banyAne Asare dazeka varSa thayAM hatAM 17 varSe (26-9-17 varSa) selyukasanI sAthe te hisAbe tenuM gAdIe AvavuM i. sa. pU. taha thaI hatI ema artha thayo. eTale I. sa. 337mAM gayuM che. have caMdraguptanuM rAjya 24 pU. 304 nI tahanA hisAbe, A kAliMganI varSa+te bAda biMdusAranuM 28 varSanta bAda chata I. sa. pU. 304+17=I. sa. pU. 321mAM azaka gAdIe Avyo. teNe potAnA rAjya 26 Avaze. eka vakhate uparamAM TAMkelA temanA ja mAM varSe selyukasa nikeTara sAthe salAha karI hisAbanA AdhAre A jItane samaya i. sa. pU. (kemake azokane ane priyadarzinane ekaja haiyAnuM 276 kahe ane bIjI vakhate pAcho tene i. sa. teo gaNe che eTale temAMthI prathama azakanA pU. 321 kahe. te zuM asaMgata nathI lAgatuM ? jIvana vRttAMtane banAva gaNIzuM ) te aMtaranA A pramANe ApaNe azaka ane priyadarzina 26 varSa ema kula maLI 78 varSa thayAM. eTale eka ja gaNIne, te banenA jIvana vRttAMtanA ke 337-78=I. sa. pU. 259mAM azakane banAvanI sAla sAthe. itara itihAsamAM prasiddha selyukasa sAthe taha thaye. eka bAju tane thayela eka ja banAvane sarakhAvI joye. te samaya A pramANe che. sa. pU. 259 gaNo bhinnatA najare tarI AvatI dekhAI. eTale ane bIjI vakhate teja banavAno samaya i. sa. kahevuM paDaze ke azoka ane priyadarzina bane pU. 304ne kahevo ( juo uparamAM pR. 155 bhinna bhinna vyaktio ja che, dalIla. 3 ) tene kAMI artha kharo? (a) A pariNAma sekeTasa eTale ( ii ) have A hakIkatane azoka vardhanane caMdragupta je temaNe TharAvyA che, te hisAbe karI sthAne priyadarzinanA jIvana vRttAMtane banAva jovAthI AvyuM che. have ApaNe je TharAvyuM che dharAyuM che, paNa A vijAtIya hovAnuM mukhya kAraNuM te te adhikArI 59lava jAtine hevAnuM pate jaNAvyuM che; ane A patalavAjhane irAnanA paha-vAjha jANI vijAtIya karAvI dIdhuM che. bAkI kharI rIte te 5tva vAjhate licchavI kSatriya ja che ( juo pR. 190: pR. 104 TI. 101 ane pU. 32 TI. 134 ( 126 ) sarakhA pR. 233 uparanI hakIkata.

Page #345
284 priyadarzina ane [ prathama ke meM keTasa te azoka vadhana che te pramANe tapAsI joIe. upara joI gayA chIe ke selyukasa nike- Tare sattarathI aDhAra varSa sudhI niSphaLa prayatna karyA pachI chevaTe thAkIne teNe seMkeTasa sAtheazoka vardhana sAthe-i. sa. 5, 304 mAM salAha karI hatI. ane te tahanI eka sarata tarIke teNe pitAnI kuMvarI te hiMdI samrATane paraNAvI hatI. have azoka je gAdIe beThA ke turatamAM ja je selyuksa sAthe yuddhamAM tene utaravuM paDayuM hoya, te te tenA rAjya amale sattara ke aDhArame varSe ja salAha thaI gaNAya. paNa taha thaI te samaye to 26 muM varSa 27 cAlatuM hatuM ema noMdhAyuM che. eTale ke gAdIe beThA pachI ( 26 varSe taha thaI hatI temAMthI 18 varSa laDAI cAlI hatI te samaya bAda karatAM) AThame ke navame varSe ( aDhArane badale 17 varSa yuddha cAlyuM gaNe te ) selyuksa sAthenA yuddhane AraMbha thaye hate ema tAtparya nIkaLyo. A pramANe eka sthiti thaI, bIjI bAju azoka teja priyadarzina che ema samajIne priyadazine karelI kaliMganI chata te azokanA nAme caDAvAI che. ane A jIta meLavyA bAda bhaviSyamAM kadApi yuddha na karavAnI azoke pratijJA lIdhAnuM khaDakalekhamAM jaNAvAyuM che. have vicAro ke je purUSa navamA varSe AvI pratijJA kare che, teja purUSa pAche tene teja varSe bIjAnI sAthe yuddhamAM joDAya ane bIjAM sattara aDhAra varSa sudhI yuddha khelyAM kare te banavA joga che ? nahIM ja, eTale sAbita thAya che ke kaliMganI jIta meLavanAra azoka athavA priyadarzina te selyukasa nikeTaranI sAthe saMdhi karanAra azokathI bhinna ja vyakti che. (6) upara pramANe samayAvaLInA AMkaDA laIne ( sa ane sa nAM mathALAM nIcenI dalIlemAM ) ApaNe joI zakyA chIe ke azoka ane priyadarzina ekaja nathI. paNa bhinna bhinna che. have ApaNe zilAlekhanI daSTie vicAra karIe ane temAMthI kAMI tAtparya kADhI zakIe tema hoya che te paNa vicArI laIe. ItihAsa ApaNane zIkhavI rahyo che ke teNe gAdIe AvyA bAda ethe varase pitAne asala dharma tajI dIdhuM hatuM ane bauddha dharmamAM bhaLI gayo hato. ane te pachI tene rAjya bhiSeka thayo hate. tathA rAjyAbhiSeka thayA bAda keTalAya varSo (bArathI chavIsa varSa sudhImAM) teNe ( je azoka ane priyadarzina eka ja che ema gaNAte ) khaDaka lekho chetarAvyA che. te lekhe paikI keTalAkamAM teNe jaNAvyuM che ke amuka varSa sudhI te sAde zrAvaka hato. pachI vRtta dhArI banyuM hatuM ane pachI upAsaka tarIke jIvana -athavA saMghamAM joDAya hate. A badhI vastusthiti pramANe ema ja samajavuM rahe che ke, teNe uparanA sarva lekhe jyAre pite bauddha dhama tarIke-kharA bhaktanuM-zraddhA pUrvaka jIvana (12) juo uparamAM pR. 155 TI. 84 eTale 30426 varSa umeratAM tenuM gAdIe besavuM 130 I. sa. 5. mAM thayuM hatuM ema A uparathI sAbita karI zakAya che. tevI ja rIte selyukasanuM gAdIe besavuM paNa nakkI thaI jAya che. kema ke 304 nI sAla che te aDhAra varSa niSphaLa prayatna karyA pachInI gaNAvI che. eTale te hisAbe 304+18i. sa. 5. 322 mAM te gAdIe beThA hatA. ane tenA selyusAIDa vaMzanI sthApanA thaI hatI ema thayuM. ane te hakIkata barAbara che. (pR. 243 upara lakhelI sAlavArI juo.) jyAre ke, I. brA. no havAle ApIne ame je I. sa. pU. 312 nI sAla hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che ( juo. pu. 1 pR. 102 TI. 10 ) te khoTuM che. ema A uparathI samajAya che.

Page #346
285 pariccheda ] azeka bhinna bhinna che. gALI rahyo hato tyAre ketarAvyA hatA. bIjI sAbita karI zakAya che, ke priyadarzina te bauddhadharmI bAju bauddha dharmamAM mAtra dividha saMghanuM ja nathIja.29 ane tema nathI te svayaM siddha thaI baMdhAraNa mAnya che. dividha eTale bhikSuka ane jAya che ke te lekha azokanA paNa nathI ja. bhikhuNI. zrAvaka ane zrAvikAne (Laymen eTale azoka ane priyadarzina ane niranisaLI and Laywomen ) temanA baMdhAraNamAM vyakitaeja TharI gaI. kAMI sthAna ja nathI. je temanuM paNa sthAna hoya A viSaya hAtha dharyo che. jethI tenA pAyA te te baMdhAraNane caturvidha saMgha kahI zakAta, tarIke ahIM te vAcakanI jIjJAsA mATe ekAda be ane i. sa. 1878 nA beMgala ezi. sosAyaTInA mAtra hakIkato raju karIne ja saMtoSa pakaDayo che. vArSika meLAvaDA prasaMge tenA pramukha DaoN. haione bAkI vizeSapaNe te, A bane samrATonAM jIvana kahyuM che ke,128 bauddha dharmane temanI janma vRttAte aMhI je AlekhyAM che temAMnA varNananA bhUmi hiMdamAMthI palAyana thavuM paDyuM che te sarve prasaMge 130 je ekatrIta paNe guMthavAmAM temanA baMdhAraNanI A khAmIne lIdhe ja banavA Avaze to vAcakavargane jarUra khAtrI thaI jaze pAmyuM che temaja tene harIpha jaina dharma haju ke bane samrATe jema vyakitatvamAM bhinna che tema sudhI je TakI rahevA pAmyo che te paNa te dharmo dharmo paNa bhinna ja che. temanA zrAvaka ane zrAvikone sanmAnIne pitAnI samrATa azoka, mahArAja saMprati urphe huMkramAM laI temane amuka prakAranI javAbadArI priyadarzinane rAjyAbhiSeka nAMkhI che tene lIdhe ja kahI zakAze. A kathananI avasAna karyAbAda, tene svataMtra matalaba e che ke bauddhadharmanuM baMdhAraNuja evA ane saMpUrNa rAjya lagAma prakAranuM racAyuM che ke temAM zrAvaka ane zrAvikAne sapIne taddana sanyasta dazA gALavAmAM pravRtta thayo ( Laymen & Laywomen ) saMdhanA hatA. teNe te kALe je je dAna devA mAMDayuM hatuM aMgabhUta tarIke lekhAja nathI. te AvA dividha tenA adabhUta varNane bauddha graMthomAM ALekhAyAM bauddhasaMghanA baMdhAraNamAM, priyadarzina jevA che. paNa te vAMcatAM veMta ja kAMIka atizyokti upAsaka-( Laxman ) ne kaI sthAna ApI vALAM hevAne khyAla Ave tevAM dIse che. paNa zakAya kharUM? nahIMja ! A pramANe khaDakalekhenA te viSaya atre upayogI nathI eTale choDI daIe aMdaranA prANabhUta-zikSA vacananA AdhAre paNa chIe. aMte sukhe samAdhImAM I. sa. pU. 271 (128) pramukha mahAzayanA A zabdo mATe juo pR. 26 TI. naM. 101 nuM lakhANa. (19) priyadarzinane dhama zuM hoI zake tenI carcA vaLI tenA jIvana caritra karavAmAM Avaze te juo. ' (130) svataMtra paNe bauddha dharmanA ja graMtha gaNAya tevA mahAvaMza ane dIpavaMzamAM samrATa azokanA jIvananA banAvo varNavAyA che. vAcaka pote paNa A pustakanA vAMcana uparathI eka karatAM aneka AvA prasaMge tAravI zake che, temaja te sAthe sarakhAvI zake che. chatAM je kaI thoDA ghaNA ekadama mArI najare caDI gayA che. te atre TAMkI batAvIza: (1) uparanA pR. 206 nI TI. naM. 108 jue. (2) pustaka 1 pR. 34 nA bIna kolamanI hakIkta juo. (3) pu. 1 nI prastAvanAmAM karelA ullekha juo. (4) priyadarzina nA jIvananA banAvamAM, nepALanA rAjA devapALa tathA tathA cArUmatine lagatI hakIkata juo AgaLanA paricchede (5) tevI ja rIte tibeTa ane baTAnanA sUbA kusthAnavALA vRttAMta tathA (6) kAzmira pati jAlaukanAM vRttAMta jue. (7) tathA uparamAM pU. ra70 TI. naM. 86 juo

Page #347
186 azoka ane priyadarzina bhinna che [ prathama ma. saM. 256 mAM je ThekANe mahArAjA saMprati sahastrAmane zilAlekha ubho che. te sthaLe maraNa pAmyuM hatuM. maraNa samaye tenI umara 82 varSanI hatI. () sahasrAmanA zilAlekhamAM je viyutha (after the departed) zabda che te pachI, 256 ne AMka che. A zilAlekhe ubhA karAvanAra rana priyadarzina jaina hovAthI, pitAnA dharmanA aMtima tIrthakaranA saMvatane mAnatA hatA. ane temane meNu pAmyAne jyAre 256 varSa thayA hatA. tyAre A banAva banyuM hatuM ema kahevAne temAM bhAvArtha che: vizeSa mATe azokanA rAjyakALanA nirNaya mATenI dalilo pR. 249 upara juoH A zilAlekha zA mATe ubhA karAyA che tene savistAra khyAla vAMcaka vagane AgaLa upara priyadarzinane vRttAMta lakhatAM ApIzuM.

Page #348
* ? dvitIya pariccheda samrATa priyadarzina; saMprati mahArAja saMkSipta sAra tene janma tathA tene apAyelAM judAM judAM nAma ane birUdenI karelI samajUtI- teNe kareluM rAjanagaranuM sthAnAMtara ane mauryavaMzanI rAjakatI be zAkhAonI sthApnA- tenAM rAjyakALa tathA AyuSyanI aitihAsika dRSTie bhinna bhinna mudA laI karelI carcA- tenuM rAjakuTuMba ane putra putrIe Adi parivAranuM varNana tathA saMkSipta jIvana-temAM khAsa karIne khaDaga lekhamAM jaNAvAyelI kuMvarI cArUmati ane tenA pati devapALanA nepALapati tarIkenA jIvanane Apela hevAla-priyadarzine judI judI dizAmAM vArApharatI karela divijayane Apele khyAla tathA atyAra sudhI thayela sarve hiMdI samrATemAM sauthI vistAravaMtA tenA rAjayanI batAvI Apela sImA-adyApi paryata cAlI AvatI rAjyaamala calAvavAnI prathAmAM teNe kareluM parivartana--nepALanuM rAjya ane tyAM Avela tenA jamAI devapALane rAjyavahIvaTa-tenA samakAlina videzI rAjakartAonI Apela oLakha tathA temanI sAthe teNe sthApela maitrIbhAva-teNe karela tibeTa ane madhya eziyA taraphanuM prayANa tathA vizvavikhyAta cinAI divAla baMdhAvavAmAM ubhAM thayela kAramAM teNe purAvela hissAnI carcA -

Page #349
288 priyadarzinanAM [ dvitIya priyadarzina zveta hastIne, AkAzamAMthI utarate ane potAnA samrATa azoka vardhana pachI gAdIne haka mukha dvArA udaramAM praveza karate je hate.* tenA yuvarAja kuNAla urpha - tene janma piSa mAsanA zukala pakSanA uttara bhAjanma tathA nAma dharmavivardhanane pahoMcate gama. sa. pu. 304 ma. sa. 2236mAM thayo hate. paNa kevA saMjogomAM hatuM. jayAre tene gAdIpati TharAvavAmAM Avyo tene aMdhApo AvI paDe ane tene badale tenA tyAre tenI umara mAtra 10 mAsanI ja hatI. putra saMpratine gAdIvArasa TharAvavAmAM AvyA te eTale 14 varSanI umarane thayo ane rAjyAhakIkata ApaNe agAu pR. 277-80 mAM varNavI bhiSeka karI, vidhisara rAjyanI lagAma soMpAI gayA chIe eTale piSTapeSaNa karavAnI jarUra nathI. tyAM sudhI samrATa azokeja tenI vatI rAjyavahItene janma kuNAlanI rANI kaMcanamALAnA peTa, vaTa calAvyA hatA. rAjaputAnAmAM jyAMthI bhAbA-vairATane khaDaka rAzi uparathI pADela tenuM nAma zuM haze zilAlekha maLI AvyuM che tyAM pUrve je meTI te nizcita paNe kahI zakAya tevAM sAdhane maLI nagarI hatI te nagarImAM thayo hato. rANI zakatAM nathI. paNa saMjogAnusAra, (1) tenuM nAma kaMcanamALAnuM atra piyara hatuM. jyAre mAra saMprati pADavAmAM AvyuM che ema jainagraMtha saMprati mAtAnA garbhamAM hatA tyAre teNIe eka uparathI jaNAya che (2) tema saMpatti nAma paNa (1 ) ra. ku. mu azokaH prastAvanA 8. pR. 37 TI. 1 mAM jaNAve che ke "divyAvadAnamAM pR. 30 upara InDIyana enTIkaverI 1914 pR. 168 TI. naM. 69 ne purAvA ApI eka sAbita karavAmAM AvyuM che ke, saMprati te kuNAlane putra hatA. " " Divyavadan mentions Sampratias Kunala's son, supported by Ind. Ant, 1914 P. 168 . n. 69. ja. bI. e. pI. se. pu. 20 aMka 3-4 . 279:-matsya purANa pramANe, azokanI gAdIe kuNAla AvyuM nathI. tene vaMza ja (tasya taptA ) outlet od 8. According to Matsya, Kunala did not succeed Asoka; tasya napta succeeded Asoka. ' (2) kAIka jaina graMthamAM teNInuM nAma zaradathI ApyuM che. zi. Te. pR. 124 mAM " Kunala, guided by his faithful wife Kanchanamala=kuNAlane pitAnI vaphAdAra patni kaMcanamAlAnI salAhathI" A pramANe zabdo lakhAyA che . . (3) ahIM meTI nagarI je hatI. tenI pUrva nahojalAlI kevI hatI, tathA te kaI nagarI hoI zake te bAbata juo bAbA khaDaka lekhanuM khyAna (mArA taraphathI bahAra paDanAra samrATa priyadarzananuM jIvana caritra ) (4) jue bhArahuta stUpamAM mAyAdevInuM dazya ane tene lAbrA khaDaka lekhanA lakhANa sAthe sarakhAve. (5) jue khaDaka lekhanI hakIkata eTale janma ma. saM. 223 nA (nIcenI TIkA naM 5 juo.) piSa mAsamAM ane gAdInI nImaNUka (ma. saM. 223 nA AzvinamAM vijayA dazamInA divase ) haze ema anumAna karI zakAya. ane rAjyAbhiSeka ma. saM. 236 mAM tera varSa pUrA thayA bAda, eTale tenA pitAnA caudamAM varSe mahAsuda 5 vasaMta paMcamIe ke, vaizAkha suda 3=akSaya tRtiyAnA dine thaye hevAnuM kahI zakAya. (6) juo rUpanAtha, brahmagiri, ane sahasrAmanA khaDaka lekhe. temAM jaNAvela 256 nI sAlamAM potAnI umara aDhI tisAnI=2 + 30 = 31 varSanI lakhI che, te hisAbe 256-323 = 223 mAM tene janma AvI rahe che. ( jue uparanI TIkA naM. 5) ane a nuM maraNa ma. saM. 256 nA ASADhamAM = i. sa. 5. 271 nA julAImAM Avaze. (7) smi. a. 5. 70 : ma. sA. i. pR. 653 (9) juo uparanuM TI. naM. 5

Page #350
pariccheda ] janma tathA nAma 289 lakhAya che (agAdha saMpattinA mAlika tarIke, A kharuM; jeke upara kahI gayA chIe tema kAMI nAma kAM tene mATe joDI kADhayuM nahoya?) (3) vaLI nizcita te cheja nahIM. bAkI saMprati nAme samrATa tene jovAthI tenA dAdA samrATa azokane ati thayA che ane te azakane pautra temaja tarataja harSa prApta thayo hato. temaja hRdayanI keTalIka uttarAdhikArI hatA teTaluM to saja che. guhya mUMjhavaNa ochI thaI hatI. te uparathI temaNe (5) grIka pustamAM tene Amitrochades tenuM nAma priyadarzina paNa pADyuM hatuM. A nAmathI oLakhAvyuM che. ( 6 ) jyAre tene ja nAma teNe pitAnA vaDIla taraphanI pUjya buddhinA barobara maLatuM nAma teNe meLavela yazakItine amAnAthe sAcavI rAkhyuM lAge che. ema tenI nasarIne amitraghAtaY (manano nAza karanAra= kRtirUpe je sarve zilAlekho ubhA rahyA che te Slayer of enemies) tarIkenuM birUda jaina uparathI sAbita thAya che. (4) paNa je gAdIpatio graMthamAM tene arpita thayeluM najare paDe che. azokanI pachI thayAnuM purANomAM jaNAvyuM che bIjuM eka nAma dazaratha hovAnuM saMbhavita temAM eka IMdrapalita nAma jovAmAM Ave che, lAge che. jo ke te mATe ulaTA sulaTI ghaNI tenA arthane vicAra karatAM, kadAca te nAma samrATa dalIlo thaI zake tevI che. bAkI dazaratha nAme 5 saMpatinuM hoya ema anumAna upara javAya che magadhane sU hatuM. temaja azokane te pautra ( 9) mAgadhI bhASAmAM nAma che (je. sA. le. saMgraha pR. 41 ) ( 10 ) gu. va. sa. azoka 5. 6 :-priyadarzinane artha zabdazaH "je snehabhAvathI jue che te" ane chUTathI artha karIe te "je dekhAve priya che te" A arthane pR. 279 upara je hakIkata, priyadarzinanuM nAma pADavAne kAraNabhUta hatI, te sAthe sarakhAvo. vaLI keTalAka priyadarzinane vizeSaNarUpe gaNe che tyAre keTalAka vizeSa nAma tarIke paNa lekhe che. kharI rIte te vyaktigata vizeSa nAmaja che. . a. pR. 22. TI. 2: silenanI tavArIkhamAM priyadarzI ane priyadamana zabdo kAMika upalakIyA vizeSa nAma tarIke vAparavAmAM AvyAM che tenI nA paDAya tema nathI. paNa huM bhArapUrvaka jaNAvuM chuM ke, zilAlekhamAM te birUda te pramANe vaparAyAM nathI ja Asoka P. 22 f. n. 2: I do not deny that the Chronicles of Ceylon used Piyadasi and Piyadassana as quasi-proper names; but I affirm that, in the inscriptions the titles are not so used. ( 11 ) A nAma vize AgaLa carcA karAI che. triInA pustake jue. ( 12 ) rAsamALA pu. 1, 5, 7 (laMDana 1856 9. nI AvRtti) " saMprati te banAvaTI rAjA che," A fabulous prince AvuM je lakhAyuM che te galata che ema A uparathI have samAnazeH sarakhA AgaLanA paricchedanI hakIkata. ( 13 ) i. ke. I. ha8) azoka; pra. 35tathA 3 nI paMkti 25 jue: zi. Te. pR. 92: tathA spaSTa artha mATe juo AgaLane pariccheda, (14) vidvAnoe seMTasa eTale caMdragupta dhArI laIne tenI pAchaLa gAdIe AvanAra biMdusArane A nAma lagAvyuM che. paNa have jyAre seMDrekeTasa eTale azoka Thara che, tyAre azokanI pAchaLa gAdIe AvanAra priyadarzinane ja te nAma lAgu paDAya. ane vAstavika che paNa temaja. priyadarzina u saMpratinuM nAma ja amitradhAta che. jyAre biMdusAranuM nAma te amitrA che. juo upara pR. 215 TI. naM. 1 tathA TI. 43. ( 15 ) juo upara pR. 262 nI vaMzAvaLI. (16) ja. be. e. je. se. pu. 20 pR. 367 (De. bhAMDArakara jaNAve che ke ) viSNu purANanA mate azakanI gAdIe AvanAra tene pautra dazastha hatA. J. B. B. R. A. S. xx P. 367 :the Vishnu Purana gives, Dasaratha as the name of Asoka's grandson and immediate successor;

Page #351
priyadarzinanAM 290 kr paNa thatA hatA eTalI vAta to nizcita che ja. paNa saMpratie te rAjagAdI ujainImAM karI che eTale pachI te ( saMprati ) magadha upara kema sUbAgIrI bhAgavI zake te praznanA ukela jarA vikaTa thai paDe che. chatAM je kharAkhara ane nAgArjunI guphAomAM pote dAna ApyAnuM jaNAve che temAM rAjyAbhiSeka khAda ADhalA varSe AvA zabda je vAparyAM che. te pote sapratinuM khIjuM nAma hAvAnA anumAna tarapha vadhAre dAravI jatA jaNAya che. ( jo ke uparanA zabdomAM mArA rAjyAbhiSeka bAda " ema zabda nathI paNa meAdhamaja rAjyAbhiSeka bAda " ema zabdo che. eTale kadAca ema paNu esArI zakAya ke (1) je sAmrAjyapatinI AjJAmAM te sUbAgIrI bhAgave che, tenA rAjyAbhiSeka khAda ATalA varSe teNe pote svataMtra rIte dAna dIdhuM, athavA (2) te sAmrAjyapatinI AjJAthIja, tenAja rAjyAbhiSeka bAda ane tenAja rAjya samaye ATalA varSe, tenAja taraphathI, teNe ( pAtra sthAnika sUbA tarIke turatanA dAtA tarIke) dAna dIdhuM-A bemAMthI game te atha lai zakAya tema che. paNa jyAre ApaNane ema spaSTa paNe sAbitIo maLe che ke, mauryavaMzI kSatriyanI eka zAkhA TheTha i. sa. nI pahelI e traNa zatAbdimAM paNa gAla ane bihAra prAMta upara ( asalamAM magadha rAjyanA nAme je pradeza eLakhAtA hatA te upara) rAjya sattA calAvatI hatI, tyAre anAyAseja ema niya upara Avavu' paDe che ke, te zAkhA samrATa azAkanA samayathIja judI paDI haze. ane mukhya gAdI vArase ( samrATa sapratie ujainImAM rAjapATa sthApyuM haze tathA A hakIkatane AdhAre tA azAkanI pAchaLa gAdI bhAgavanAra priyadarzInane ja dazaratha kahI zakAya, paNa te dazaratha kevI rIte azAkanA pautra thAya che tathA tenI ja pAchaLa gAdIe beThA che te sarva hakIkata mATe A [ dvitIya " A zAkhAnA rAjakartAoe, mULanI rAjya gAdInu sthAna pATaliputra jema te tema sAcavI rAkhyuM haze. ane te zAkhAnA prathama purUSa teja A barAbara tathA nAgAnI guphAne dAtAra rAjA dazaratha samajavA. A zartha, samrATa azokanA pautra hatA ema, tenA pAtAnAja alekhAyala zabdathI nizcitapaNe temaja spaSTapaNe mAlUma thAya che, ane tenuM rAjya paNu, ( bhale mau`vazI zAkhA tarIkenuM svataMtra paNe hAya ke, pachI mukhya gAdI patinI eTale ujainInA tAbAmAM rahI te prAMtanA sUbA tarIkenuM hAya-vadhAre sa`bhavita te svataMtra zAkhA tarIkenuM ja lAge che, kAraNa ke nahIM te " rAjyAbhiSeka bAda ATalA varSe evA zabda naja lakhI zakeH rAjyAbhiSeka thayA hAya eTale svata Mtra rAjA che ema puravAra thAya che, ) jema eka bAjI samrATa saMpratinA rAjyAbhiSeka ujainImAM thayA ne rAjya zarU thayuM hatuM, tema khIjI bAju A dazarathanA rAjyAbhiSeka pArTaliputre karavAmAM AvyA heAya te tenu rAjya pazu tyAM zarU thayuM gaNAya, matalaba ke samrATa saMpratinA ane rAjA dazarathanA anainA rAjyAbhiSeka lagabhaga eka ja arasAmAM thayela hAvAthI, bannenA rAjyAbhiSeka thayAnA kALanA samaya paNa eka ja AvI zake; ane tethI ja, rAjA dazarce svataMtra rIte karelA dAnanA samaya17 paNa tevI ja rIte guDhDhAmAM AlekhAyala najare paDe che. tyAre savAla ema upasthita thAya che ke, A dazaratha rAjA kai rIte samrATa azAkanA pAtra hAi zake; samrATa azekane, pAte jyAre ujjainanI sUbAgIrI upara hatA, tyAre be putro hatA, eka yuvarAja kuNAla ane bIjo kumAra mahedra. A pustakane aMte pariziSTa jI. ( 17 ) A hakIkata keTaleka aMze upara anyatra ApaNe lakhI che. vaLI virUddha hakIkata mATe A pustakane aMte tenuM pariziSTa jIe,

Page #352
pariccheda ] janma tathA nAma 291 bene prazasta paNe ullekha thayela che ja; vaLI taka gumAvI beTho hato, eTale ke tenA putrane ema paNa mAnavAne kAraNa maLe che ke, jyAre (yuvarAjanA putra tarIke ) samrATa azoka pachI samrATa biMdusAranuM maraNa thayuM tyAre I. sa. pU. gAdIvArasa tarIke kabula karI zakAya, athavA te 330 mAM ke te bAda, jyAre azokane rAjyA- je kaI mahArAjA azokano bIjo putra-( kuNAla bhiSeka thayo tyAre I. sa. pU. 326 mAM yuvarAja ane maheMdrathI turata ja nA hoya )-hAya tenA kuNAlanI mAtA-vidizA nagarInA zreSTinI putrI putrane gAdIpati tarIkene haka maLe; kumAra ke je kumAra azokanI paTarANI gaNAya ne jenuM kuNAlanA je putrane rAjya gAdI upara sthApI nAma ApaNe upara pR. 288 mAM kaMcanamALA zakAya, te te sauthI moTo hoya te ja te prApta jaNAvyuM che te garbhavatI hovAthI, athavA te karI zake. ane kumAra saMprati ja sauthI prathama prasuti samaya hovAthI sAthe jaI zakI nahotI, putra-( eTale sauthI jyeSTha putra hatA te ApaNe paNa thoDA samayamAM teNInuM maraNa nIpajyuM hatuM hakIkatathI jANI zakIe chIe )-hato eTale eTale kadAca A prasutimAM je bALaka teja gAdIpati thaI zake; te pachI A dazaratha avataryuM hoya te putra ratna hoya te te kuNAlane kumAra ke je pitAne samrATa azokanA patra ladhu bhrAtAja8 kahevAya; ane te putra umare pahoM- tarIke oLakhAve che te kANu hoI zake ? kAMI catAM paraNe ane vaLatAM tene je putra thAya te paNa saMpratithI nAnA putra hoya, ane gAdIe AvI jAya samrATa azokane pAtra ja kahevAya. jeTaluM saga- ema to bane ja nahIM. eTale te dazaratha kumArapaNa kuNAlaputra saMpratinuM, teTaluM ja kuNAlanA ne upara je anumAna ApaNe karI gayA chIe A ladhuputranuM sagapaNa azokane gaNAya. A te pramANe, kumAra kuNAlanA ladhubhrAtAnA (ke jenuM pramANe bane patroja thatA hatA ema gaNI nAma haju sudhI ApaNI jANamAM nathI tenA ) zakAya. bIjuM kumAra maheMdra; te kaumArapaNAmAMja putra tarIke ja oLakhAvo vadhAre anukULa thaI sAdhu paNuM aMgIkAra karyuM hatuM 20 eTale tene paDe che; ane te paNa svAbhAvika che ke, kumAra te saMtati hoI zake ja nahIM. eTale pachI dazarathane janma, kumAra saMpratinA janma pahelAM eka ja vAta rahI, ke kumAra kuNAlane je putra thayo hoya ane temaja hovuM joIe. kAraNa ke prApti thaI hoya teja te hoya. ane te pote te kumAra saMpratino janma ma. saM. 223 che. pU. aMdhatva pAmavAthI rAjagAdI upara AvavAne 304 mAM che, ke jyAre kumAra kuNAlanI umara ( 18 ) upara jue pR. 255 nI TI. naM. 28 pahelA be ke traNa mAsanI ghaTanAne samaya jaNAvo ( 18 ) jue upara pR. 265 tathA pR. 255 nI hoya, te isunA varSanA be varasa TAMkavA paDe ( jema TI. na. 28. A prastuta bAbatamAM 303-304), paNa jyAre eka ja ( 20 ) juo upara pR. 265. AMka batAvAya che tyAre ema sAbita thAya che ke tene ( 21 ) uparamAM pR. 262 nI vaMzAvaLI jI. janma piSa mAsamAM evA samaye thayo che ke jyAre ( 22 ) i. sa. pU. 304 (athavA 303 kaho) isu saMvatanuM varSa badalAI gayuM hovuM joie. vaLI paNuM 305 to nathI ja eTale sAbita thayuM kahevAya ke khaDaka lekhathI jaNAyuM che ke tene janma puSya nakSatre ma. saM. nI vacceno taphAvana pa27 hato nahIM ke, pa28: thayo che. eTale ke piSa mAsanA zukala pakSamAM thayo che. ane ApaNe ema to jANIe chIe ke; khrIstI navuM have je isu saMvatanuM navuM varSa besI gayuM hoya ane varasa ApaNuM hiMdu vikrama varasanA trIjA mAsamAM te vakhate piSa mAsane zukala pakSa cAlato paNa hoya eTale pauSamAM Ave che. eTale je vikrama saMvatasaranA (te vakhate be piSa mAsa nathI ema to cekakasa che

Page #353
=ii ne ... 22. priyadarzinanA [ dvitIya lagabhaga 32-33 varSanI hatI,23 matalaba ke kumAra kuNAlane, pitAnA lagna thayA bAda ghaNuM varSe putranI prApti thaI che. 24 eTale banavAjoga che ke, temanA laghubhrAtA ke je temanA karatAM mAtra be traNa varSe ja nAnA hatA temane pitAnA lagna bAda bahu TuMka samayamAM putraprApti (kumAra dazarathane janma thayo hoya) thaI hoya ane te kumAra putranuM nAma dazaratha heya. vaLI dekhItuM ja che ke te putrane kumAra, saMprati karatAM umare moTo ja hoya.25 ane kumAra dazaratha moTo hovAthI, tema te samaye aMdha yuvarAja kuNAlane kai putra na hovAthI, samrATa azoke potAnA gAdIvArasa tarIke, A pautra dazaratha kumArane jAhera karyo hoya: ane te bAda kALAMtare yuvarAja kuNAlane paNa kuMvaranI prApti thatAM, kumAra dazarathane mukhya gAdI- - pati tarIkenA hakakane aLago karI, kumAra kuNAlane thayela anyAyanuM nivAraNa karavA, tenAja yuvarAja kumAra saMpratine mukhya gAdInA vArasAne haka ApI kumAra dazarathane magadhanA ke koI mahatvanA prAMta upara mahArAjA azoke, pitAnA ja jIvanakALa daramyAna maryavaMzanI eka svataMtra zAkhA tarIkenI sthApnA karI rAkhIne tenA upara kumAra dazarathane besA evI yojanA karI rAkhI hoya. temaja tene amala pitAnA dAdAnI AjJAnusAra samrATa saMpatie karI batAvyo hoya te badhuM kalpanAmAM utarI zake tema che. ane pachI A ja. kemake kayAMya adhika pauSa ke dvitIya pauSa ema lakhAyuM nathI. bAkI eTaluM kharuM che ke, jema atyAre hiMda saMvatasaramAM game te mAsa adhika thaI jAya che tema te vakhate te mAtra be mAsa ja adhika paNe AvI zakatA hatA. eka pauSa ane bIjo aSADha-jue ka. sU. su. TI. pR. 131 tathA muMbaithI pragaTa thatuM jana prakAza" nAme sAptAhikano khAsa caitra mAsanA aMkamAM mAre lekha) A badhI hakIkatane meLa khAtAM samrATa priyadarzinane janma piSa zukala 10 thI 15 sudhI ja saMbhavI zake. ane jyAre zilAlekhamAM pUrNimAnuM mahAbhya varNavyuM che tyAre ema sahaja anumAna karI javAya ke ( 1 ) te divasa dharma nimitte paNa adhika mahAmya dharAvate divasa haze athavA te (2) tene ja janma divasa paNa hoya. keTalAka saMgane lIdhe dhArmika divasa mAnavAne khacakAvuM paDe che eTale eka ja mArga rahe che ke, piSa zukala pUrNi. mAne divasa te priyadarzinane janma divasa lekho tene badale maLI rahyo gaNAze. paNa te AzA lAMbA vakhata sudhI phaLIbhUta nahetI thaI; eTale bhaviSya mATe tene ciMtA thatI hatI ke, pitAnI umara te divasAna divasa meTI thAya che ane kayAre AMkha mIcAI jaze te kaI kahI zakatuM nathI. mATe tenA gAdIvArasanuM nAma pitAnI hayAtimAM ja nakakI karI devAya te sArUM. tenA hRdayanI pUrI muMjhavaNa hatI. temAM kuNAlane putra nahetA eTale lAcArIthI bIjA putranA kumArane hakaka Ape ja paDe. pachI te kAma calAu hatuM ke amuka zarate karyo hate te pAchaLathI ApaNane jANavAnuM maLI Ave che. ( 25 ) dazarathanA pitAne janma i. sa. pU. 330: eTale tenuM lagna I. sa. pU. ( 14 varasanI umare thayuM gaNue to ) 316 mAM saMbhave ane dazastha prathama ja putra hoya ane vahelAmAM vahelo janma kalpIe te . sa. 5. 314 mAM saMbhave: jyAre saMpratine janma i. sa. pU. 303 che, jethI dazaratha ane saMpratinI vacce dazathI agiyAra varSanuM aMtara gaNuya. ( ra ) juo upara pR. 266H tathA maurya sAmrA. itihAsa pR. 654 [ saMprati magadha para rAjya karane ke pramANu mojuda che. aitihAsika smitha ke anusAra (smi. azoka pR. 70 ) azoka kI mRtyu ke bAda maurya sAmrAjya dA bhAge meM baTa gayA. pUvIya rAjya kI rAjadhAnI pATaliputra thI, aura vahAM dazaratha rAjya (23) kAraNa ke tene janma i. sa. pU. 337 =ma. saM. 190 mAM hatA ( juo upara pR. 254 ) (24) A bIna paNa mahArAja azokanA du:khanuM eka kAraNa hatuM kemake jayAre kuNAla aMdha banyo tyAre, manamAM ema umeda rAkhela ke tenA putrane gAdI ApIza. eTale tene je anyAya thayo che.

Page #354
pariccheda ]. janma tathA nAma 293 zAkhAne vaMzavelo emane ema uttarottara I.sa.nI trIjIcethI ke chaThThI zatAbdi sudhI cAlI Avyo hAya. A anumAna ja sAthI vadhAre baMdhabesatuM gaNI zakAya tema che. chatAM bIjuM eka anumAna ema paNa karI zakAya ke mahArAjA saMpratinuM bIjuM nAmaja-gAdIpati tarIke rAjyAbhiSeka karAyA bAdamahArAjA dazaratha paNa kaI hoI na zake -eTaleke saMprati, priyadarzina ane dazaratha A traNe ekaja vyakita 27 kAM na hoI zake -te saMbhavitatA paNa ekadama durlakSya karavA jevI te nathI ja ! paNa pAcho jyAre vicAra karIe chIe ke, rAjAdazaratha te, mahArAjA priyadarzinanA vidyamAnapaNumAMja-(rAjyakALamAMja) svargastha thavAthI, temaNe pitAne nA bhAI zAlizuka ke je atyArasudhI saurASTra prAMtane sUbe hatA tene dazarathanI gAdI upara magadhaprAMtanA sUbApade nita karyo che 8. A hakIkata vicAratA te dazaratha ane priyadarzina baMne judI ja vyakti kare che. A uparathI mukhyatayA eja sAra upara avAya che ke, mahArAjA priyadarzina te kumAra kuNAlane jyeSThaputra hatA. ane rAjA dazaratha te kumAra kuNAlanA laghubhrAtA (nAma prakAzamAM nathI AvyuM) neja putra hatA. eTale te paNa samrATa azokano pautra ja gaNAya. ane priyadarzinanA janma pahelAM samrATa azoke tene pitAne gAdIvArasa nImyo hato. paNa priyadarzinane janma thatA, te dazathane haka magadhanI mukhya gAdI uparathI uThAvI laI, koI bIja uMcA hoddA upara nImavAnuM mahArAjA azoke pote ja vicArI rAkhyuM hatuM. tene janma i. sa. pU. 304 = ma. saM. 223 mAM thayo hato. tenA tenAM rAjyakALa janmanI vadhAi mahArAjA ane AyuSya azokane thatAM, turatA turata tene avaMtithI29 pATaliputra belAvarAvIne magadhanA gAdIpati tarIke jAhera karI dIdhA hatA. te samaye tenI umara mAtra daza mAsanI hatIH upara ApaNe tene janma, poSa mAsamAM jaNAvI gayA chIe, eTale te hisAbe, ma. saM. 227 nA Azvina zukala 10 - vijyAdazamIe kadAca tene gAdIpati nI haze ( juo pR. 288 TI. naM. 5. ) tene rAjyAbhiSeka kayAre thayo te ApaNe karatA thA. pazcamIya rAjayakI rAjadhAnI ujenIthI, aura vahAM saMprati kA rAjaya thA. purANomAM saMprati ke magadha ke rAjyavaMzaka vaMzAvalI meM likhA gayA hai. ( 27 ) ke. hi. I. pR. 166:-magadhanA sUbA dazarathanuM varNana karatAM lakhe che ke, " Samprati, another grandson of Asoka, who reigned probably at Ujjainazokano bIjo pautra saMprati hato, teNe vizeSata: ujjainamAM rAjya calAvyuM che. " ( A vIcAra je ke lekhake, jena maMthanA AdhAre lIdhAnuM jaNAvyuM che. paNa jainagraMthamAM another=bIje, e zabda nathI. te to lekhake pote ja umeryo dekhAya che. chatAM te zabda upayogI hovAthI ahIM lIdhe che ) A uparathI samajAze ke azokane pautra jema dazaratha che (juo u5ra TI. 16 ) tema saMprati paNa eka pautra ja che. (paNa dazaratha ane saMprati eka ja ke bhinnaH ane azokanI gAdI upara keNuM beTho hato te mAtra tapAsavuM rahe te mATe pustakane aMte pariziSTa juo ) ( 28 ) jue uparanuM pR. 266. ( 2 ) je ke meM ahIM avaMti lakhyuM che. kAraNake bIjA keI purAvA nathI: paNa banavAjoga che ke rANI kaMcanamALAnI suvAvaDa, tenA piyaramAM bhAchA khaDaka lekhavALI jagyAe karAi hoya ane pachI thoDe vakhata kumAra sAthe tyAM paNa rahyAM hoya; eTale tyAMthI kumArane teDuM karAyuM heya. ( 70 ) vaDodarA lAI. saMprati kathA nAme hasta likhita pratamAM pR. 88mAM " daza divasa " lakhyuM che te asaMbhavita lAge che, kAraNake teTalI nAnI umaranA bALakane musApharI kevI rIte karAvavI te prazna ja mahAviTaMbaNuM rUpa thai paDe, sa" lakhyuM karaNa nkane musApharI

Page #355
priyadarzinanAM | [ dvitIya azoka varSanA vRtAMtamAM ( juo pR. 249) jaNAvI gayA chIe. A banAva ma. saM. 237 = i. sa. pU. 290 mAM banyuM hatuM. A vAtane svataMta rIte anya hakIkatathI Take maLe che ke, priyadarzinanA rAjaye 26 mA varSe 31 siMhalarAja tissAnuM maraNa (pitAnA 40 varSanA amala 5chI ) nIpajyuM che. ( juo pR. 264 TI. ne, 71) eTale have tene sAbita thayelI bInA tarIkeja svIkArI levI rahe che. have tene rAjaya amala keTalA varSa cAle hatA te tapAsavuM rahe che. bauddha graMthamAM te Ane lagatI hakIkata hovA saMbhava nathI kAraNa ke mahArAjA priyadarzina te bauddha dharma naheAtAjI. paNa jaina graMthamAM je bInA che te paNa bhUla thApa khavarAvanArI che. paNa tibeTana graMthakAra paMDita tArAnAthanA puratakamAM, kheTAnane lagatI hakIkatamAM, rAjA saMbAtinuM (kadAca tibeTanA bhASAmAM saMpratine A pramANe saMbedhA haze ) 54 varSanuM rAjya34 hovAnuM jaNAvela che. eTale tene rAjya kALa ma. saM. 237 thI 290 = I. sa. pU. 290 thI 237 gaNI zakAya. tema ujainapatinI je vaMzAvaLIo, jaina graMthakAre pariziSTha parva 35mAM ApI che, te pAchI A vAtane TekA rUpa thaI paDe che. eTale tene janma ma. saM. 223-4 mAM hei, 237 mAM ( i. sa. pu. 290 ) rAjya bhiSeka pAmI, 54 varSa rAjya bhogavI, ma. saM. 290 = I. sa. pU. 237 mAM pitAnI 67 varSanI umare te maraNa pAmyA hatA ema gaNI zakAya che. tene cahero ( juo te citra ) bhavya ane tejasvI hatA, raMge te gauravaNa havA saMbhava che. lalATa vizALa hovAthI, buddhimAna, prabhAvika ane mahA parAkramI nIvaDavAnI AgAhI ApanAra, temaja vicArIne pagaluM bharanAra tathA karela prakRtine hAvA saMbhava che. chAtI pahoLI hoI, ( 3 ) i. sa. pU. 290-26 = 264-3 mAM rAjA hissAnuM maraNa thayuM kahevAya. ( juo pR. 264 upara TI. naM. 71 siMhalapatinI vaMzAvaLI) A kissAnI bAbatamAM eka ajAyaba jevI vastu banI kahevAze. kemake jyAre saMpratino janma thayo tyAre te gAdIe beTho che ane saMpratie badhA zilAlekhe ubhA karyA tyAre te maraNa pAmyo che. ( 32 ) te ApaNe temanA zilAlekhanI hakIkate joI zakIzuM. (33) juo pu. 1. pR 174 nI hakIkata tathA tene lagatI samajutI. ( 34 ) smi. azoka pR. 82-" The aecossion of Asoka apparently 48 or 49 years carlior in B. C. 301 or 302, assiging 51 years of his reign = azokanuM gAdIe AvavuM I. sa. pU. 301 302 mAM che, te dekhItI rIte 48 thI 49 varSa vaheluM che; tenuM rAjya 54 varSa cAhyuM che. " TIkA-cAda rAkhavAnuM ke, mi. mithe je vAkaya ahIM TAMkyuM che te potAnA vicAra che. paNa te vicAranuM mULa to teNe khATAna ane tibeTanA kumAra kusthananuM vRttAMta lakhatAM paMDita tArAnAthe je lakhANa karela che temAMthI lIdhuM che. matalabake, paMDita tArAnAthe batAvela sAla ane rAjyakALanAM varSone teNe svIkAra te karela che, paNa pitAne te barAbara na lAgavAthI apparently zabda mUkIne potAno vicAra vyakta karyo che. A uparathI samajAze ke samayavALI AMka saMkhyA barAbara che. paNa paM. tArAnAthe je vyaktinuM varNana lakhyuM che (saMbhava che ke azoka-dhamaka viro che) tene mi, smithe mauryavaMzI azokavana dhArI levAthI matabheda ubho thayo che. paNa azokano rAjyakALa 41 varSane che. ane saMpratine 54 che eTale te jotAM, jyAM azoka zabda mi. mithe dhAryo che tyAM priyadarzina-saMprati ApaNe vAMco. ( 35 ) jue uparanI TI. 33 tathA tene sAra ( 36 ) khaDaka lekha naM. 13mAM je tenA sama

Page #356
pariccheda ] rAjyakALa ane AyuSya dayALu hRdayane tathA svabhAve zAMta hAvA saMbhava che. tema tenI uMcAI paNa lagabhaga nava phUTa uparanI ane daza phUTanI aMdaranI haze7 ema anumAna karI zakAya che. kAraNa ke, je sAMcI stUpa temaja bhArata stUpanA bhAge teNe ane baMdhAvyA che ane temAMne dhAro jaLavAI rahyA che. tenI uMcAI phUTa 9 iMca chA thI kamI 38 nathI ane e te prasiddha vAta che ke prAcIna samayanA jaina tathA hiMdu devAlayonI bAMdhaNI evA prakAre karavAmAM AvatI, ke tenA pravezadvAranI UMcAI praveza karanAranI UMcAIthI hamezAM saheja nAnI ja rahe, ke jethI praveza karanArane pitAnuM ziSa namAvIneja devAlayamAM praverA karavAnI jarUriyAta paDe. jyAre siMhadhAranI UMcAI 8chA" che, te aMdara dAkhala thanAranI UMcAI kamamAMkama lA" thI 10 phITa hoya ja, ema anumAna karI zakAya che. vaLI je pramANe rAjA priyadarzinanuM dehamAna hatuM, teja pramANe te samayanA manuSya mAtranuM dehamAna sAdhAraNa rIte hovuM joIe. ema samajI levAmAM paNa cheTuM nahIM gaNAya. temanA khaDaka staMbha- tathA zilAlekhamAM kotarAyela judA judA varNana rAjakuTuMba uparathI samajI zakAya che ke, tenuM rAjakuTuMba bahu vistRta hatuM. tema teNe pitAnI huMphamAM ghaNuM kuTuMbI janene Azraya paNa Apyo hato. jo ke nizcitapaNe kAMI kahI zakAya tevuM bahu prApya nathI ja, chatAM kAMIka anumAna te bAMdhI zakAya teTale darajaje vastusthiti jaLavAI rahelI dekhAya che. rANInI saMkhyA-kharI rIte te tene ghaNI ja rANIo 38 hatI ema jaina sAhitya uparathI jaNAya che. paNa seMDre keTasanA nAme ApaNA vidhAne je aNasajAtimAM derAI rahyA che te pramANe je A kissAmAM paNa banavA pAmyuM - kAlina tarIke yavanarAjAnAM pAMca nAmo ApyAM che te tapAsatAM, paNa ApaNe A anumAnanI siddhi rUpaja puravAra thAya che. upara jue . 248, (1) aMtika-sIrIAne rAjA, eMTIokasa bIje; (i. sa. pU. 262 thI 241) mArI gaNatrI ema che ke, A rAjA eMTIokasa bIjo nahIM paNa pahelo hovo joIe. mArA matane maLateja abhiprAya mau. sA. Iti pR. 1mAM darzAvela che temAM jaNAvyuM che ke, selyukasa pachInA eMTIokasane eMTIokasa seTara kahetA pahelA eMTIokasane sereTaranuM ane bIjAne thIosanuM birUda che eTale ahIM eMTIokasa pahelo kahevAno hetu temane che. ema thayuM. jene rAjyaamala I. sa. pU. 280 thI 262 hate. (2) tamaya, IjIptane rAjA TemI bIje phIleDalaphaksa; I. sa. pu. 285 thI 247. (3) maka-sAirinine rAjA megasa; I. sa. pU. 300 thI 250. () aMtikini-mesIDenIAne rAjA enTI nasa geTasa; I. sa. pU. 276 thI 23, (5) alekajhAMDara-kAriMthane rAjA alekajhAMDara; I. sa. pU. 252-244. A alekajhAMDara kerItho nahIM, paNa epirasane che. tene rAjya I. sa. pU. 272-255 mAM hatuM kAraNake priyadazinane rAjayAbhiSeka i. sa. pU. 289 che. ne divijaya i. sa. pu. 282 sudhImAM che ane pachI turatamAMja, elacIo, mahAmAtro vigere eka bIjAnA rAja darabAre jatA AvatA thayA dekhAya che. ( 37 ) A anumAnathI, ApaNane atyAranA jamAnAmAM navAI lAgaze ja, paNa jyAre base varSa uparaja thaI gayela zrI mahAvIranI uMcAI sADAdaza phUTanI hatI. ( juo pu. 1, pR. 29. TI. 60e bInA dhyAnamAM letAM tAjubI jevuM kAMija lAgatuM nathI. ( 38 ) bhi. Te. tayA bhA. sva. nAmanAM pustakemAM A svapanAM varNane lakhAyAM che te juo. (39) jue uparamAM pR. 216 nuM lakhANa tathA TI. naM. 48 nI hakIkata; (40 ) juo pR. 216. TI. 28

Page #357
priyadazinanAM [ dvitIya hoya, te ochAmAM ochI berANI hevA saMbhava che. (1) paTarANInuM nAma ThAma kAMI jaNAyuM nathI, paNa yuvarAja teNInA peTe ja nahIM hoya evuM ja dhArI zakAya che. (2) jyAre bIjI rANI cAravAkI nAme hatI ke jenA nAmano ullekha rAjA priyadarzine pitaja alhAbAdanA staMbha lekhamAM karyo che (3) te uparAMta dakSiNa pathanA svAmI adhavaMzanA sAtakaraNI bIjAnI bena vere pita para heya ema paNa samajI zakAya che. (kadAca cArUvAkI poteja AMdhrapatinI putrI paNa heya-juo TI. na. 42 ). jaina graMthamAM te eTale sudhI hakIkata jaNAvavAmAM AvI che ke tenI digvijya yAtrAmAM, ghaNA ghaNA mulaka chatI tyAMnA parAjIta rAjAnI kuMvarIo ( 1600 nI nI saMkhyA lakhI che) vera pANigrahaNa karyuM hatuM. A jotAM tenA aMta:puranI rANIonI saMkhyAnA pramANa vize je kAMI mAhitI api jaLavAI rahelI aitihAsika bInA uparathI ApaNe tAravI ( 4 )zmi. aze pU. 18. TI. -- kAzavANI (cArUvAkI) vize lakhe che ke " the namos are spelled Tibal and Kaluvaki in the dialect of Magadha. The second queen was evidently in high favour as the mother of a son, who might succeed to the throne; but he seems to have pre deceased his father. = te nAmanuM zabdalekhana bhagavadezanI bhASApramANe tivAra ane suvAthI tarIke karela che. bIjI rANI, putranI mAtA hovAthI, dekhItI rIte kaika vadhAra: mAnavaMtI hatI. A putra gAdIe Avata, paNa dekhAya che ke, te potAnA pitAnI agAu maraNa pAmyA che. " TIpaNa-zilAlekhanI hakIkata che eTale zaMkAnuM sthAna nathI jakaMvaranuM nAma hibala ane tenI mAtAnuM nAma kAlAkI che. kuMvarane janma paTarANIne peTe nathI paNa bIjI rANInA peTe che. ane A kuMvaraja te samaye yuvarAja he joIe. paNa ApaNe yuvarAjanuM nAma vRdhasena yA vRSabhasena jANIe chIe ane te tenI pAchaLa gAdIpati paNa thayA che. eTale A tivara te yuvarAja vRSasenana paNa hoya. kadAca tivara gAdIe besatAM vRSasena nAma dhAraNa karyuM hoya, paNa tema nathI. kamo A vRSasena te pitAnA rAjayakALa daramyAna apha- gAnistAna taraphanA pradeza u5ra sUnAgaurI bhagavate batAvAya che ( juo AgaLa upara: tathA pustaka trI- namAM maurya sAmrAjyanI paDatIvALA pariccheda) paNa je tenuM nAma tivaraja hatI te jema anyakumArezaratha, zAlika, -vagerenAM nAme spaSTapaNe kotarAyAM che. temaja AnI bAbatamAM paNa banata. eTale tivara ane yuvarAja nadIja vyakti lAge che; bIjI vAta, jayAre vRSasenane yuvarAja padavI maLI che tyAre, be anumAna karI zakAya che (1) kAM tivara kumAranuM mRtyu thaI gayuM hoya ane pachI tarataja nA kumAra A vRSasena hoya eTale tene yuvarAjapade sthApavAmAM Ave (2) athavA vRSasena bhale tivarathI nAno hoya chatAM, paTarANInA peTe tene janma thatAM yuvarAja TharAvI dIdho hoya. A be sthitimAMthI prathama vizeSa saMbhavita che. kemake yuvarAjanI nImaNUka tenI janetAnA 5da karatAM, anyakumAremAM kamare je jayeSTa hoya tene ja sAdhAraNa rIte nImI zakAya. (jeke mi. smithe uparamAM jaNAvyuM che ke kumAra tivara pitAnA pitAnI agAu maraNa pAmyA hatA. paNa A temanA vicAraja che. te binA kAMI zilAlekhanI nathI. zilAlekhamAM to mAtra tiva nAma ja che eTale mi. smithanuM anumAna bhale anumAna hoya. chatAM ApaNI kalpanAne-carcAnA pariNAmane-te maLatuM to Ave cheja) (42) smi. azoka pR. 198 TI. :-- " Kaluvaki is a family or gotra name meaning of the Karuvaki race = $139141 nAma te kuTuMbanuM athavA getranuM che. eTale ke kArUvAkI nAmanA kuLamAMthI tenI utpatti thavI joIe "-A pramANe je heya te samrATa priyadarzinanI je rANIne aMkapatinI putrI TharAvI che ( juo nIce naMbara trIjI zaNInI hakIkta ) teja A tivara kuMvaranI mAtA saMbhavI zake.. vaLI uparanI TIkA naM. 41 tathA nIcenI TIkA naM. 3 vAge ane sarakhA

Page #358
pariccheda ] putra putrIo 27 zakIe chIe tenA karatAM vizeSa adhika kahevI paDaze. bAkI eTaluM te svIkAravAmAM jarAye devA jevuM nahIM ja kahevAya, ke tene vaibhava, rAjyakALanI dIrdhatA, ane parAkrama jotAM tene moTI saMkhyAmAM rANuo 4 hazeja, (4) vaLI kalhaNanA racelA kAzimara rAjyanA aitihAsika graMtha rAjataraMgiNimAM ema lakhAyuM che ke, dharmazake te deza jItI lIdhuM hatuM. ane tenI pachI tene putra jAlauka tyAM gAdI upara beTho hato. tathA azokanA pahelAM paNa tyAM jainadharma phelAyelo hato. temaja A azoka eTale dharmAzoka paNa prathama jainadharmI hatA. A hakIkata uparathI mi. TI. Dabalyu mAse A vAtane Teke Apyo che tathA te satya hevAne kAMIka svIkAra paNa karyo che. have te kAmirapati azokanI rANInuM nAma IzAnadevI " lakhyuM che. tema A kAmirapati dhamazAka te rAjA priyadarzina ja che. ema meM sAbita karI batAvyuM che. ( juo A pustakanA aMte joDeluM pariziSTa ) ane teNe te deza upara pitAnA putra jAlaukane sUbA tarIkeja nImyo hate. eTale ema anumAna karavAne kAraNe maLe che ke, A rANI izAnadevI te saMprati samrATanI ja rANa7 ane kumAra jAlaukanI janetA hazeH vaLI ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe ke, rANI cAravAkInA putranuM nAma tivara hatuM jyAre A kumAranuM nAma jAlauka che. ane A bane nAme rAzI uparathI paDelAM nAma hoya ema jaNAtu nathI; paNa jene ApaNe hulAmaNuM nAma kahIe chIe, temaja graMthakAranI keTalIka khAsiyata vize agAu lakhI gayA chIe te pramANe paDelAM A nAmo dekhAya che. ane bane nAmo judAM hovAthI te vyaktio paNa judI che. tema temanI mAtAo paNa bhinna che (5) ane e paNa cokkasaja che ke A bemAMthI kei vyakita yuvarAja to che ja nahIM. eTale yuvarAjanI mAtA vaLI judIja Thare che. chatAM dhAre ke rANI izvaradevI ke cArUvAkI te bemAMthI koIne peTe yuvarAjano janma thayo heya te, te rANIne paTarANInuM ja pada prApta thAta; are kadAca tema na thAta toye sauthI prathama rANI paraNyA hoya tene ja paTarANI nImavI pachI teNIne putra hoya yA na hoya tevuM je dhoraNa heya teye ) jema putra jAlaukanI sAthe tenI janetA izvarIdevI ane putra tivaranI sAthe tenI janetA rANI cArUvAkInuM nAma devAya che, eTale ke mAtA tathA putra sAthe ja rahetA hoya evI rIte ullekha karAya che, tema A bemAMthI koinA peTe je yuvarAjano janma thayo hota, te te rANI pitAnA jayeSTha putra eTale ke yuvarAjanI sAtheja rahevAnuM vadhAre iSTa gaNAta. paNa jayAre teNInuM nAma yuvarAja sAthe gaNAvAyuM nathI tyAre svabhA ( 43 ) jue sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti. epi. inDi. pu. 8 pR. 41 ane AgaLa; tathA AgaLa upara AMbavaMzanI hakIkata vALuM prakaraNa kadAca uparanI rANI cArUvAkI te ja kAM zAtakaraNInI bahena na hoya? vaLI A paricchede AgaLa juo. ( 44 ) juo pR. 216 TI. naM. 48 tathA pustakanA aMte pariziSTa ma khAsa karI naM. 5ne lagatI hakIkata tathA tenuM TIpaNuka (45) juo bhAratIya prAcIna rAjavaMza pu. 2 pR.133-4 rAjataraMgiNimAM IvArAdevI nAma ApyuM che. ( 46 ) A dharmAzokane majakura graMthamAM I. sa. nA chaThThA saikAmAM thayelA mAnI te bIna ja kheDI hovAnuM citra kapI gayA che. paNa te ja beTA hovAthI ( je dharmAzakane pote chaThThA saikAmAM thayelA mAne che te koI bIjA haze athavA jUnA graMthamAM lakhela sAla ja . beTI haze) te sAla kharI mAnI laI te A pramANe kalpanA karI che. (47) je ke rAjataraMgiNinA taraMga 1 nA ka 122 mAM te tene jAlaukanI rANI tarIke jaNAvI che; paNa jema rAjataraMgiNivA A prathama tathA bIjA khaMDanI hakIkata amAnya karavA jevI che tema A hakIkata paNa hovA aMbhava che, 38

Page #359
298 priyadarzinano [dvitIya . vika rIte ema ja anumAna karI zakAya che ke, yuvarAjanI mAtA vaLI judI ja hovI joIe. A pramANe itihAsanI sAmagrInuM tAravaNa karatAM ye pAMca rANInI saMkhyA te sahe ja sAbitI karI zakAya che ja. eTale badhA saMjogo jatAM tene ghaNI rANIo8 hatI eTaluM ja hAla te jaNAvIne ApaNe A viSaya ahIM choDI daIzuM. - putraputrIo -je kalpanA rANIonI saMkhyA mATe ghaTAvavI paDe che teja putra putrIonI saMkhyA mATe paNa lAgu paDe che. chatAM je be cAra nAmane spaSTa paNe ullekha maLI Ave che tene ja mAtra nirdeza ane karIzuM. yuvarAjanuM nAma vRSasana hatuM. te paTarANInA peTe janme naheta ema anumAna karavuM paDe che. tibeTa graMthanA AdhAre jaNAya che ke, kamAra vRSasenane siMdhanI50 pelI pAranA pradeza upara sUbA tarIke niyata karavAmAM Avyo hate. ane purANa graMthamAM je mauryavaMzI rAjakartAonI vaMzAvaLI apAyelI che temAM paNa A nAmane samAveza thato jaNAya che. eTale ema paNa dhAravuM rahe che ke, rAjA priyadarzinanI pachI tenA uttarAdhikArI tarIke kumAra vRSasena ja51 urjana pati tarIke virAchata thayo hato. bIjA eka kumAranuM nAma tivara najare paDe che. te ane kuMvarI cArUmatI ane sagAM bhAI bahena hoya ane rANI cArUvAkInA peTe janmelAM saMtAne heya ema staMbhalekha uparathI nizaMkapaNe samajAya che. A kuMvarI cArUmatIne anya kSatriya kuLadIpaka kumAra devapALa vere paraNAvI hatI. je ApaNe AgaLanA pRSTha joI zakIzuM. A uparAMta khaDaka lekhe uparathI mAlUma paDe che ke, teNe potAnA rAjyanA ati vistArane lIdhe suvyavasthita rAjakArebAra calAvI zakAya te nimate, nAnA moTA prAMtamAM vaheMcaNI karI nAMkhI hatI. ane AvA prAMtanA sUbA tarIke, potAnA rAjakuTuMbI sagAMo temaja nabIrAone temAMnA keTalAka jokhamadAra gaNAtA vibhAge upara niyata karyA hatA; ke jeone teNe zilAlekhamAM, devakumAra tarIke saMbodhyA che. A devakumAramAMnA sarve ke temane meTo bhAga samrATanA putro ke bhatrIjAo ja haze ema te ApaNe kahI zakIe tema nathI ja; paNa ekadama bahu najIkanA sagapaNanI gAMThathI rAjakuTuMba sAthe joDAyelA haze teTaluM te ekakasa ja che. tethI hAla te ApaNe putronI saMkhyAnuM vivecana karatAM temanI mAtra uDatI noMdha ja levI rahe che. AvA devakumAromAM jeo prAMtinA sUbApade nImAyA hatA5ka te pratimAMnA keTalAkanAM 54 (48 ) uparamAM pR. 216 tathA tenI TI. naM. 48 sarakhA. (49) janmathI yuvarAja mahetA ( sarakhA uparanI TI. 41mAM tibalanI hakIkata) paNa yuvarAjanuM maraNa thatAM te yuvarAjapade Avyo lAge che. ( juo khaDaklekhamAM; kumAra sumananA maraNa vize AgaLa upara zAhabAjhagahI ane mazerAnI hakIkatamAM). (50 ) siMdha nahI paNa siMdhu (athavA kahe ke, baMnene artha lagabhaga ekaja thAya che.) nadInI pelI pArano pradeza ema joIe, kAraNa ke aphagAnistAnavALA pradezanA sUbApade te hato ema paNa hakIkata uparathI tAravI zakAya che; ( 5 ) juo pR. 212 uparanI vaMzAvaLI. ( 12 ) tavaranuM kharUM nAma zuM haze te Apane khabara nathI eTale te vize vizeSa kahI zakatA nathI: kadAca bIjuM nAma dhAraNa karIne ujainapati paNa thaye heya: bAkI tene kauzaMbI-alhAbAdanA staMbhalekha vALA pradezamAM, sUbApade nImyo haze ema te vadhAre saMbhavita cheja. (sarakhAvo TIka naM. 41) - (53) bhAM. azekapR. 49, 50-prAMtanA sUbA tarIke kumArane nImavAmAM AvyA hatA-- " Kumaras appointed as governors of the provinces " ( 54 ) juo AgaLanA caturtha pari

Page #360
pariccheda ]. kauTuMbika parIvAra nAmo ApavA asthAne nahIM gaNAya. kema ke te uparathI AvA kumAranI saMkhyAne aMdAja kADhI zakAze -( 1 ) saurASTra prAMta (2) gAMdhAratazilA (3) kAzmira (4) kauzAMbI (5) kheTAna (6) nepALa (7) tibeTa ( 8 ) siMdha (9) aphagAnistAna (11) suvarNagiri" ( 11 ) kerala prAMta-malabAra prAMtane mukhya bhAga ( 12 ) isilA jenI rAjadhAnI thaI hatI te prAMta (nAma jaNAvAyuM nathI, paNa temAM hAlanA mahIsura rAjyavALo pradeza samAviSTa thatA hatA ane ( 13 ) tasalI nagarI jenI rAjadhAnI hatI te prAMta, jemAM hAlane gaMjAma challo tathA madrAsa ilAkAnA uttara sarakAra prAMtane keTaloka bhAga. tema ja erIsAnA jagannAthapurI ane kaTakavALA bhAgane samAveza thAya che te; uparAMta bIjA paNa hevA saMbhava che ja. temAMnA jAlaika mATe pariziSTa : ane kusthana mATe AgaLa juo. paNa temanA nAmano nirdeza thayo dekhAtuM nathI. devakumAra sivAya keTalAka AryakumArane paNa AvI sUbAgIrI upara niyata karyA hatA. paNa teo dUra dUranA koI kSatriyavaMzI nabIrAo haze, ke anya varNana moTA saradAra jAgIdAra ke inAmadAre mahelA haze, te nizcayapaNe kahI zakAya tema nathI. paNa teo rAjakuTuMbanA nikaTanA saMbaMdhI te nahetA ja, eTaluM cekakhuM dekhAya che. eTale temane ullekha putraputrInI saMkhyA gaNanAmAM karavo te anAvazyaka che. - putraputrIonI hakIkata sAthe je eka be upayogI vyakitae khAsa rAjakuTuMba sAthe nikaTa saMbaMdha dharAvanArI dekhAI AvI che teno paNa atre ullekha karavo jarUrI che. kAraNa ke teone samAveza paNa khAsa rAjakuTuMbI jane tarIke ja karI zakAya tema che. sauthI ucca sthAne mahArAja priyadarzinanA sagA kAkAnA putra, kumAra dazarathanuM nAma mUkavuM paDaze. jenI vizeSa oLakha tathA hakIkata ApaNe upara 5. 265 tathA anya ThekANe ApI che tevI ja bIjI ApaNuM dhyAna kheMcanArI vyakti kumAra zAlizuka che. A kumAra mahArAja priyadarzinanA nAne sAdara ja che. tenA janma pachI tenI janetA turatamAM ja maraNa pAmelI hovAthI, temaja te eka bhAvi samrATane sahodara che AvA khyAlathI ghaNuM lADamAM ucherAye hatA ane tethI moTapaNamAM svabhAve kaDaka tathA umra nIvaDayA hatA. pitAnI yuvAnImAM, AvA svabhAvane lIdhe tenI vartaNUka keTalIka vakhata eTalI badhI prajApaDika thaI paDatI ke eka samaye te khuda samrATa priyadazina sudhI te phariyAda pahoMcatAM teNe pitAnA nAnAbhAIne potAnI sAnidhyamAM bolAvI phariyAda Avela prajAjana samakSa be bodhavacana kahI bhAinA prajApIDana7 kAryathI pitAne upajela duHkha mATe tyAMne tyAM akhalita paNe AMsu paNuM pADavAM paDayAM hatAM. A ThapakAthI kumAra zAlikane paNa ghaNuM mAThuM lAgyuM hatuM ane lagabhaga eka saptAha sudhI to teNe ekAMta vAsa ja sevyo hato. pachI yeSTha baMdhunI mAphI mAMgI pitAne kyAMka dUra mokalavAnI mAgaNI karatAM, saurASTra prAMtanA sUbA pade tene mUkavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. jyAM tenI sUbAgIrInA kALa karamyAna tene ApaNe girirAjanI taLeTImAM moTA vAvAjhoDA ane varasAdanI relamachelamane lIdhe " rAjyavyavasthA "vALa hakIkata. (55) bhAM. azoka pR. 49. TI. 1. (56) saurASTranA sUbA zAlikane meTe bhAI saMprati (buddhiprakAza pu. 1, aMka 3, pR. 89. thI 97 jue; ke je lakhANu badhuM vAyupurANanA AdhAre karavAmAM AvyuM che tathA A pustakanA aMte pariziSTha juo). (5) juo nIcenI TIkA naM. 58 ( 18 ) A hakIkata cheDA pheraphAra sAthe prophesara rAdhA kumuda mukarajIe (juo temaNe banAveluM "azoka".

Page #361
300. priyadarzinane [ dvitIya sudarzana taLAvanA baMdha tUTI gayA bAda tene durasta karanAra tarIke, teNe pote ja katarAvela prazasti uparathI joIe chIe. tema ja samrATa priyadarzina zrI saMdha sAthe bhakita: nimaNe zrI giranArajInA darzane padhArate, tyAre pitAthI bane teTalI te sarvenI baradAsa karI svAmivAtsalyatAne lAbha meLavatA hatA. saurASTranA sUbA pade keTalAya vakhata rahyA bAda, jyAre magadhane rAjA dazaratha-athavA joIe te sUbo kahe- svargastha thayo tyAre ( anumAna karavuM paDe che ke te nirvaza gujarI gayo haze ) tene tyAMthI pheravIne samrATa priyadarzine, magadhanI gAdI upara nImyo hatuM. tyAM keTalA varasa jIvaMta rahyo ane tenI pAchaLa keNa gAdIe AvyuM te jaNAyuM nathI. paNa ema spaSTapaNe kahI zakAya ke, tene vaMza I. sa. nI cAra pAMca zatAbdi sudhI magadhapati tarIke cAlI Avyo hato. vacamAM eka be vakhata truTita paNa thayo hato. eka vakhata zuMgavaMzI rAjA puSyamitranA samaye ane bIjI vakhata guptavaMzI cUDAmaNi samrATa caMdragupta pahelAnA ke bIjAnA samayamAM paNa pAchA samrATa samudraguptanA samaye teo khaMDiyA tarIke sattA upara AvI gayA dekhAya che. A be vyakti ( kumAra dazaratha ane kumAra zAlizuka ) uparAMta eka trIjI vyakti je khAsa dhyAna kheMce che te devakumAra devapALanI che. A kumAra devapALa te samrATa priyadarzinane jamAI ane kuMvarI cAramatIne pati thato hato. ( kuMvarI cAramatInI oLakha ApaNe pR. 298 upara lakhI gayA chIe ke tene hAlanA nepAla-bhUtAna-tibeTa vALA pradezanA sUbApade niyata karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. A badho pradeza mahArAjA priyadarzine pitAnA rAjyAbhiSeka pachI 14mA varSe jyAre nizliva ane rUmInDIAInA jyAM staMbha lekhe nAme pustaka pR. 6 ) nIce pramANe utArI che. Yuan Chwang, calling him Mahendra, rolates that he used his birth to violate the laws, lead a dissolute life & oppress the poople, till the matter was reported to Asoka by his high ministers and old statesmen. Then Asoka, in tears, expla- ined to his brother, how awkward was his position due to his own conduct. Mahendra, confessing guilt, asked for a reprieve of seven days, during which by the practice of contemplation in a dark chamber he became an Arhata = yolla svAMga nAmanA lekhake, tene maheMdranuM nAma ApIne jaNAvyuM che ke A nAma mi. svAMge lakhyuM che ke kema te barAbara tapAsavuM rahe che. saMbhava che ke mi. mukarajIe AsapAsanA vAMcanathI kalpI lIdhuM haze) te pote rAjakuTuMbamAM janmyA hovAthI kAyadAno bhaMga karate, svachaMdapaNe vatato, ane prajAne pIDate: chevaTe azokanA kAne tenA moTA pradhAnae ane vRddha nAgarika janee te vAta pahoMcADI. te uparathI azakane AMkhamAM jhaLagaLIyAM AvyAM ane pitAnA baMdhune samajAvyuM ke, tenA vartanathI pitAnI kevI kaDI sthiti thaI rahI che. maheke pitAnA gunhAne svIkAra karyo ane sAta divasanI mahetala mAMgo. te daramyAna eka aMdhArA eraDAmAM pate AtmaciMtana karavAthI te ahata thaye ( ahaMta jeTalI uMcI bhUmikAe to zuM pahoMce, paNa tene ghaNo pazcAtApa thaye hoya ane te pachIthI pitAnI vartaNUkamAM bahene sudhAre thayo hoya ema temanA kahevAnI matalaba che )-( nIcenI hakIkata sAthe sarakhAvo ke A varNana kone lAgu paDe tema che.). vaLI " buddhiprakAza' mAsika pu. 76 aMka 3 pR. 59 ane AgaLanA prakaraNamAM vAyupurANanA AdhAre je hakIkata lakhI che te juo ane uparamAM mi. yuAna svAMganA lakhANa AdhAre je zabdo TAMkyA che te sAthe sarakhAvo. (59 ) jUo bhAga-vairATano lekha. ( 10 ) saMprati pate jaina dhamI che. ane A , -

Page #362
Tubika parIvAra pariccheH ] ubhA che, tyAM yAtrAe10 prathama gayA hatA tyAre jItI lIdhA hatA ane tenA sUbApanee jAmAtu devapALane mUkatA AvyA hatA. tema bIjI vakhata jyAre potAnA zAsanakALanA vIsamA varSe te bAjI AMTA mAryA hatA te samaye te potAnI kuMvarI cArUmatIne paNa pAtAnI sAthe lai gayA hatA 1 ane teNIne teNInA pati pAse mUkI pAte bhArata varSamAM ekAkIja pAchA pharyAM hatA. A rAjA devapALe tyAMnI rAjadhAnI lalitapaTTaNa vasAvyuM ane kuMvarI cArUmatI ( have ApaNe teNIne rAjA devapALanI rANI cArUmatI tarIke oLakhIzuM ) bahu miSTa svabhAvanI haiAvAthI, teNIe pAtAnA dharmanA keTalAye vihAra tathA sthaLe pAte cAtrAe gayA che, te hakIkata puravAra kare che ke nicchiva ane rUmInDIAi te bauddhanAM tItha sthAna nathI paNa jaina dharmanAM tIrtho che. ( jIo priyadarzinanuM caritra tathA upara pR. 37 thI 45 sudhI traNeka Dajhana lIlA ApI che tenuM vivecana ). ( 6! ) bhAratIya prAcIna rAjavaMza bhAga. 2 pR. 132. (A hakIkatane kalpIta mAne che, paNa AdhAra DhAMkayA nathI; ema dekhAya che ke, tenA lekhaka mahAzayane A hakIkata kayAMya azAka caritramAM jaNAi nathI tethI kIta mAnI lIdhI haro. paNa jyAM A hakIkata sa`pratine lagatI heya tyAM te, azeAcaritramAM ke kAi bIna moha thamAM hoya ja zI rIte ? ( jIe pR. 286 nI TI. na. 130 ) ( 12 ) jo ke tenA gayA pahelAM paNa tyAM jaina dhama tA hatAja; kAraNa ke, kauzalapati prasenajItanA samaye ke te bAda paNa tenA putre te prAMta jItI lIdhA hatA, ( 67 ) savita che ke, rAjA devapALanA maraNa bAda vidhavA thavAthI teNIe dIkSA lIdhI haro. sadhavA paNAmAM dIkSA lIdhI nahI hAya. ( 14 ) bhA, prA. rA. bA. 2 pR. 101:-vapATe nepAlanI rAjadhAnI yitapaTTaNa vasAvyuM hatuM. ( balke sa'pratie vasAvyuM hatuM ema kaheluM vadhAre badha besatu' gaNAya ). hAlanI rAjadhAnI je khamaDuM che te lalitapuranA kha'Diyara pAse vasyu che, 301 dhruvasthAnA adhAvyAM hatAM.62 ane aMte pote dIkSA paNa lai lIdhI hatI. rAjA devapALa pachI tenA uttarAdhikArIoe ane va zajoe rAjA devapALanA nAma uparathI " pALava'zI " rAjAe tarIke oLakhAvavAnuM cAlu rAkhyuM hatuM. vaLI nepALane 4 A pAlavaMza bahuja lAMkhA vakhata cAlu rahyo che tathA ghaNIja jAheAja vAlI bhAgavI prajAnA lAbha poSaka nIvaDayA che. te ApaNe nepALanA itihAsa uparathI joi zakIe chIe. paNa tenuM vivecana atra nirUpayAgI temaja asyAne gaNAya eTale je khInA A rAjA devapALa ane rANI cAmatInA dharma vize jaNAvavA jarUra che teja mAtra lakhIne viramIzuM". ( A devapaTTaNa te devapAle vasAvyuM tethI, bAkI tenuM bIjuM nAma lalita padmaNa che ) ( jI a. hiM. iM. trIjI AvRtti pR. 162 ). smi. azAka pR. 77:-nepALanI rAjadhAnI tarIke khaTamaGganI agnikhUNe be mAila dUra lakSitapadmaNanA azoke pAyA nAMkhyA hatA. Asoka ( Rulers of India Series ) P. 77:-Lalitapatana 2 miles S. E. of Khatmandu was laid out by king Asoka, as the capital of Nepal smi. azAka pR. 78H-nepALa dezanA paTanamAM azAkanI sAthe tenI putrI cArUmatI hatI. je cAmatI devapALa nAmanA eka kSatriyanI patni hatI. A mane pati-patnie nepAlamAMnA pazupatinA madira pAse vasavATa karyA hatA ane tyAM AgaLaja devapaTTaNa nAme zahera vasAvyuM ane tene AbAda karyuM" hatuM. ( vaLI ju a. hi. i. smitha. trIjI AvRtti pR. 162 ). Ibid P. 78:-Asoka was accompanied in his pilgrimage ( in Nepal ) by his daughter Charumati the wife of a kshatriya named Devapala: both the husband and the wife settled in Nepal near the holy shrine of Pashupati where they founded and peopled Deva-patan.

Page #363
priyadarzinanI 302 rAjA devapALa ane rANI cArUmatI banne jaNA samrATa priyadarzinanI mAkaka jaina dhanAja ananya bhakto hatA. ane emAM tAjI pAmavAnuM ApaNe kAMi kAraNa paNa nathIja. te bannee peAtAnA zAsana pradezamAM peAtAne dhama phelAvavA ghaNA prayAsa sevyA hatA. devasthAnA, devAlayA ane maTha tathA vihArA ( jene jaina prajA hAla upAzrayanA nAme oLakhAve che tevA ) aneka badhAvyAM hatAM, temaja mahArAjA priyadarzine jema potAnA rAjyanA dUradUranA prAMtAmAM paNa dharmAM pracAra mATe dhammamahAmAtro mAkalyA hatA tema A nepALadezamAM paNa tevA dhammamahAmAtrone temaNe AmaMtryA hatA, jemaNe yathAzakti tyAMnI prajAmAM jaina dharmanAM tattvAnu. bIja-siMcana kareluM hatuM.paNa A dhammamahAmAtro kAMi savegI sAdhu teA naheAtAja, eTale jaina dharmanA dIkSita sAdhuo, jevA AcAra vicAra pALe ane paLAve, tevA AcAra vicAra to te upadeze paNa nahIM, ane upadeze nahIM to pachI paLAve to zI rIte? matalaba ke, je dharmapracAra tyAM thayA te, siddhAMtA jotAM, jaina dharmAMja kahevAya. paNa pratyakSa AcAra-vicAramAM tenAthI kAMSaka judo paDatAja dekhAya. ( ApaNe baudhadhama vize upamAM tRtIya khaDe prathama paricchede lakhI gayA chIe, te vaSNuna paNa A nepAlamAM je pramANe jaina dhama kAMjIka vikRta svarUpe kALAMtare thai gayA che te pramANeja thayAnuM samajAze) priyadarzinanA vakhate paNa jyAre AvI sthiti tyAMnA jaina dharmanI hatI teA tenA samaya bAda, jyAre AvA dhammamahAmAtrAnA abhAva thai gayA haiAya; ane anya dharmanA upadezadezanA * avarajavara vadhI gayA hoya tyAre te dharmanuM vikRta ( 65 ) A uparathI samajAze ke nepALavAsI AnA dharmanuM mULa paNa jaina dhamamAMthI ja che: alake hA tenuM kAMika vikRta svarUpa ja che. juo nIcenuM TI. na. 66. [ dvitIya svarUpa thatuM thatuM... kai sthitie pahoMcI zake tenA tathA tyAMnA pazupati dharma ke jenAM devasthAnA te pradezamAM pAchaLathI ubhAM thayAM che ane sunA upAsaka 5 tarIke jANItAM thayAM che te zAne, tathA bauddha ane jaina dharmanA mukhya mukhya sihAMtAnuM ghaNe aMze maLatApaNuM Ave che teneAema sarva bAbatane vicAra karIzuM te eka dhane badale tenA jevA khIjAM dhaMnu nAma, ittara dharmI lekhAe ApI dIdhu' hAya, te vAcaka vargane acchI rIte samajI zakAya tevI bAbata che. atyAra sudhI mauya sAmrAjyanI rAjadhAnI agAuthI jema cAlI tenI rAjadhAnI AvatI hatI tema magadhanA pATaliputra nagareja hatI. paNa maurya sAmrAjya - kahA ke magadha sAmrAjya kahA - jevA ati vizALa rAjyanI rAjadhAnI dezanA eka khUNe hAya ane tyAMthI sa`zAsanAdhikAra calAvavAmAM Ave te prathA rAjadArI najare vidhAtaka gaNAya. kAMzvaka A hetuthI, temaja, ApaNe upara joi gayA chIe ke, samrATa azoke, kumAra priyadarzinane janma thayA pUrve peAtAnA uttarAdhikArI tarIke, potAnA bIjA pautra kumAra dazarathane nImyA hatA; paNa kumArI priyadarzinanA janma thavAthI ane tene potAnA gAdIvArasa tarIke jAhera karavAthI, A kumAra dazarathane magadhanA sUme mukarara karavA paDayA hatA. eTale samrATa priyadarzinane pAtAnA rAjyAbhiSeka thavAne samaya thavA AvyA tyAre, potAnA pUjya dAdAnA vacananuM bahumAna karavAnI pharaja paNa mAthe AvI paDI hatI. ane ete dekhItu' ja che ke, kumAra zartha jo magadhanI gAdI upara hAya tA ( 16 ) sarakhAveA trInakhare prathama paricchedanI hakIkata-khAsa karI yuddha deva pAte prathama jaina dharmamAM dIkSita thayA hatA tenI sAthe bauddha dharma upara thayela asaravALI hakIkata.

Page #364
pariccheda ] rAjadhAnI 703 tene pitAne te rAjagAdInA sthaLa tarIke pATaliputrane tyAga karavo ja paDe. eTale kAMIka marajIvAta ( pahelA kAraNathI-rAjadvArI najare jotAM ) ane kAMIka pharajIyAta (pitAnA dAdAnuM vacana pALavuM ja joIe tethI ) kAraNone lIdhe rAjA priyadarzinane rAjagAdInA sthaLa tarIke anya sAnukULa jagyA pasaMda karavAnI jarUra ubhI thaI hatI. ane e te ApaNe joI ja gayA chIe ke, 17 maurya samrATa hameza pitAnA yuva- rAjane athavA te mAnItA kumArane, avaMti pradezanA sUbApade nIme ja hatuM. kAraNa ke magadha prAMta karatAM turata ja rAjadArI najare utarate prati avaMti ne ja gaNavAmAM AvatuM hata; eTale A muddAthI ja kumAra azoka temaja kumAra kuNAla avaMti prAMte, yathA samaye te prAMtanA sUbA tarIke nImAyA hatA. vaLI kumAra priyadarzine paNa pitAnA pitA aMdha kuNAla sAthe avaMtimAM ja potAnI kumArAvasthA pasAra karI hatI, eTale tene A pradeza upara kAMIka pakSapAta hoya e naisargika che. uparAMta potAnI tIvrabuddhithI rAjakIya najare turata ja mApa kADhI lIdhuM hatuM ke, vizALa bhAratIya sAmAnya upara dekharekha rAkhavAne paNa bhAratanA madhyamAM Avela sthAnane je rAjagAdInA pATanagara tarIke svIkArAya te ati uttama ane rAjakIya DahApaNa bhareluM gaNAze. temaja prAcIna jyotiviMdanI 18 najare paNa A avaMti pradezanA eka bhAganIpazcima avaMtinI rAjagAdi je ujainI nagarI te ati upayogI sthaLa hatuM. kAraNa ke, A samaya pUrve lagabhaga eka sadI upara thaI gayelA mahAna jayotirSi varAhamihira, 19 temaja temanA vaDIlabaMdhu bhadrabAhu svAmi ( je jemAM eka mahAna AcArya thaI gayA che, ane jemanA hAtha nIce samrATa caMdragupta jaina dIkSA prahaNa karI hatI. juo upara caMdragupta rAjya ) jeo paNa temanA karatAM jyotiSa vidyAmAM vizeSa nipuNa hatA, te badhAe vedhazAnI tiSanA dezAMza-rekhAMza gaNavAne A ujainI nagarIthI zarUAta karI hatI. eTale ke avaMti prAMta rAjakIya daSTithI, jyotiSanI daSTithI, temaja sAmAjIka ane dhArmika daSTithI paNa71 ati upayogI prAMta hato. sAmAjIka daSTithI ema ke, avaMti prAMtanA baMne vibhAgonI rAjadhAnI, pUrva vibhAganI vidizAnagarI ane pazcima vibhAganI ujainI nagarIte ane zahero vepAra mATe moTAM dhikatAM sthaLA ( 6 ) jue . 144 tathA TI. na. 47. ( 18 ) juo uparamAM pR. 64 nI hakIkata. ( 69 ) vedika graMthamAM A mahAna purUSane. isavI sananA pAMcamA ke chaThThA saikAmAM thayela mAne che: kadAca tema haze, paNa te bIjA varAhamihira haze: bAkI A prathama purUSanA samaya mATe to ma. saM. 140= i sa. pU. 387 eTale ke isvI, pUrvanI cothI zatAbdi che. teo dakSiNa deze paiThaNanA rahevAsI hatA. prathama jaina dIkSA lIdhI hatI. vaLI zrI bhadrabAhusvAminA ladhu sahodara thAya. vizeSa jIvanAdhikAra jANanArane maratezvarabAhubaLI vRtti vAMcavI. ( 70 ) varAhamihira ane zrI bhadrabAha svAminA jeti viSayaka jJAnanI sarakhAmaNI paNa uparanA pustakathI mAluma paDaze. A prasaMga ja vAha mihirane jaina dIkSAne tyAga karavAne kAraNabhUta thayA hato. ( 71 ) kadAca te pahelAM paNa hoya. paNa anya purAvA nathI maLatA. mATe atre A samaya AraMbha tarIke lekhyo che. ( 72 ) A viSaya paNa caMdraguptanA vRttAMtamAM laMbAIthI carcAI gayA che.. . ( 73 ) jue pu. 1 pR. 178-181: e che, pu. 8 sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti 5. 9 ane AgaLa.

Page #365
priyadarzinanI sex hatAM; ane bhAratIya vepAranA anya sthaLA sAthe rAhadArI mArgAthI saMkaLAyalAM ja hatAM, matalaba 4 banne zahero bahu ja smRddhivALAM, vastIvALAM, temaja AreAgyatAnI najare paNa havAmAnavALAM nagarA hatAM. ane te uparAMta dhArmika dRSTie je agatyatA A sthaLeAnI hatI pa te te hajI sudhI jaina saMpradAya (ke je dharmanA samrATa priyadarzina pote ja eka mahAn kata hatA ) paNa taddana ajJAta che. te mATe AgaLa ApaNe khaDaka tathA staMbhalekhanAM sthaLA vize vana karatAM carcA.1 karIzuM ) tevA aneka dezIya upayAgIpaNuM dharAvatA pradeza upara pAtAnI rAjagAdinA prAMta tarIke tenI prasaMdagI utare, te temAM kAMi vismayatA pAmavAnuM kAraNa nahAtu'. AvA aneka muddAthI samrATa priyadarzina peAtAnI rAjagAdi magadha dezamAMthI avaMti dezamAM pheravI nAMkhI hatI. tenA be vibhAga77 pADayA hatA. eka pUrva vibhAga jenI rAjagAdi vidizA nagarI gaNAtI ane bIjo pazcima vibhAga jenI rAjagAdi ujjainI8 nagarI gaNAtI. maurya vaMza pUrA thatAM, je zuMgavaMza AvyA che teNe pazu Aja sthaLane rAjagAdi ( 74 ) upara Ae pu. 1 yu. 19, TI. 32. ( 75 ) keTaluMka varNana, je itihAsane lagatu hatu. te pu. 1 ana tinuM vRttAMta lakhatAM pu. 195-200 mAM ApyuM che temaja A pustakamAM caMdraguptanA vanamAM paNa lakhAyu che, tathA jue nIcenI TIkA na", 76 ( 76 ) upara TI. naM. 72 jue. khAkI vizeSa ane vistRta adhikAra tA, bhagavAna mahAvIranu' jIvana caritra je ame lakhavAnA chIe temAM lakhIzuM'. kAraNa ke dhAmi`ka daSTinuM... hAya te dhAmika najare ja vaNuM vI zakAya. A graMthamAM na lakhavAnuM kAraNa te e ja ke A graMtha aitihAsika che. eTale mAtra tenA nirdeza karAya teTaluM pUratu kahevAya. ( 77 ) Ama karavAmAM rAjaya heta hatA, } [ dvitIya tarIke sAcavI rAkhyuM hatu. ane pachIthI te te pagaluM DahApaNavALuM nakakI thatAM, badhA rAjavazAe mAnya ja rAkhyuM hatuM. jo ke pAchaLathI prAMtika rAjadhAnI tarIke te tenI agatyatA jaLavAI ja rahI hatI, paNu sAmrAjyanI rAjagAdi tarIke, bhArata bhUmi upara musalamAna rAjakartAonuM svAmitva jyArathI sthira thayuM ane dIlhI zahera pATanagara thayuM tyArathI ja tenI avejI khuMcavI levAI hatI, tyAMsudhI te te ujainIja rAjanagarI tarIke mAna dharAvatI rahI hatI. bauddhacathAmAM ema hakIkata lakhAyalI che ke, samrATa azoke peAtAnI udigvijaya yAtrA ttara avasthAmAM, are kahAke, AyuSyanA chellA eka e varSamAM peAtAnA rAjyanI sArI pRthvInuM dAna dharmakA nImItte karI dIdhuM hatuM. A hakIkatane khIje kayAMyathI TakA maLatA nathI. temaja aitihAsika ghaTanA paNu te viddha jAya che, 79kAraNu krU (1) prathama darajje teA samrATa priyadarzinanA vAlI tarIke jyAMsudhI mahArAjA azAka rAjyarA calAvatA hAya, tyAMsudhI te te sArI pRthvInuM dAna karI zakreja nahIM; vaLI trasTI tarIke temanA jevA catura, vilakSaNu ane anubhavI rAjavI peAtAnI javAba pachI jema hAlanI keTalIka prAMtika sarakArI, varSoMnA amuka kALe, pAtAnA ja prAMtanA amuka nagare jAya che ane amuka samaye amuka nagare jAya che, tevA havAmAnanA hetu hatA, te nakkI karavAne kaMi sAdhana hAtha lAgatuM nathI, bahudhA rAjakiya hAvA sabhava che, ( 78 ) ja. mAM, bre. 1. sA. pu. 9 pR. 154, " tenA (kuNAlanA) putra sa'prati ujainimAM rAjya karatA hatA J, B, B. R. A. S. IX. P. 154;~~ His ( Kumala's) son Samprati reigned at Ujjain * bhA. prA. rA. bhAga 2 pR. 135 : tathA AgaLa upara TI. na. 105 jIe, ( 79 ) A pR. 280 nuM lakhANa TI. naM 120 nI hakIkata. tathA

Page #366
pariccheda ]. digvijaya yAtrA 305 dArI saMpUrNa rIte samajatA ja hoya, (2) vaLI je pRthvInuM dAna daI dIdhuM hoya te, mahArAjA priyadarzinane rAjyAbhiSeka kema karI zakAya. (3) tema te vakhata potAnA AyuSyane aMta bhAga paNa naheAteja, kema ke priyadarzinanA rAjyAbhiSeka bAda paNa pite lagabhaga 20 varSa sudhI jIvaMta rahyA che. (4) tema pitAnA AyuSyanA aMte te, piteja pRthvIpati rahyA hatA te pRthvInuM dAnaja zI rIte karI zake ! A badhA saMjogo vicAratAM ekaja sAra upara avAya che ke, bauddha graMthamAMnI hakIkata kAM khetI che ? ane kAMte ekadama atizyokitapUrvaka varNavAyelI che. bAkI kAMIka mulaka dAna tarIke arpaNa karI devAyo haze teTaluM te kharuMja, nahIMte rAjA priyadarzina pate, pitAnA rAjayanA keTalIka jAtanA vibhAga pADI batAvatAM 81 keTalAka prAMtane tAbe fulg-gurrendered-3241132 conquered by his own valour=potAnA bAhubaLe jItI lIdhA-ityAdi bhinna bhinna sthiti darzAvatA zabdothI varNana karata nahIM. samrATa azokanA gAdIvArasa tarIke tene badhe mulaka nahIM, te mukhya paNe magadhaprAMta te bAda teja. kemake tyAMnI gAdI dazarathane apAI hatIH uparAMta je mulaka azoke dharmakAryamAM dAna daI dIdho hoya teH A pramANe be prakAre je deza nIkaLI jAya te sivAya moTA bhAgane vAraso priyadarzinane maLyo ja hatuM. paNa te kAMIka astavyasta hAlatamAM temaja samrATanI Dagumagu sattA svIkAratA hoya te tene lAgela. eTale rAjyAbhiSeka thayA pachI prathama varSeja82 joituM rAjyakArya temaja baMdobasta karI, ekadama pitAnI sthiti daDha karavA tarapha ja tenuM valaNa derAyuM. avaMtinI pazcimathI zarU karI prathama te bharatakhaMDamAM ja marU, saurASTra, zvabhra, kaccha, Anarta84 vigere dRDha karI lIdhA. tyAM be aDhI varSanuM tenuM rAjya thayuM. te bAda gAMdhAra, kaMbaja, ane kAzmira thaIne, ( 87 ) teNe je kArimara jharyuM che, te jyAre pote pazcima deza tarapha jIta meLavavA gayo tyAre ke, pite nepALa, tibeTa ane kheTAna jItI laIne hiMdu tarapha pAchA vaLate hato tyAre jItyu te nakakI karavAne kAMi sAdhana maLatuM nathI. gAMdhAranA zilAlekhamAM jaNAvela che ke-( juo InDIana enTIkarI pu. 37, pR. 342 mi. themAsano lekha ) " pArvanAtha bhagavAna ahIM bAdhisatva thayA che tema takSazilAnA lekhamAM paNa pArzvanAthanuM nAma che. " mau. sA. I. pR. 448:-aisA pratita hotA hai ki, kaliMga deza ke sivAya azokane (saMprati joIe) kAzmirakAbhi vijaya kiyA. saMbhavataH kAzimara caMdragupta aura biMdusAra ke sAmrAjya meM samilita nahIM thA. vaLI te ja pustaka pR. 449-selyukasaddhArA saMdhi meM je pradeza caMdragupta ko ( azoka joIe ) prApta hue the, kAzmira aMtargata na the ( jyAre azakane tAbe na hete, te pachI saMpratie ja meLavyo ema siddha thAya che. ) vaLI kAmiranA pADozI rAjya, eka bAju na (bekaTrIA) ane bIjI bAju khoTAna ane tibeTa (80) AvAM daSTAMte bauddha graMthamAM kayAM ochA pramANamAM najare paDe che. juo pu. 1 pR. 288 TI. 26: e. hiM. I. pR. 48: { 81 ) juo sudarzana taLAvanI prazastiepi. inDi. pu. 8 pR. 39 ane ane AgaLa; A prazasti kSatriya rUdradAmane lakhAvI hatI, ema adyapi vidvAnanI mAnyatA thaI che. mAruM maMtavya ema che ke te badhI prazasti samrATa priyadazinanI che. te mATe mArI dalIlo vigere A pustakanA aMte tene lagatA pariziSTamAM juo. ( 82 ) rAjyAbhiSeka ma. saM. 237=I. sa. pu. ra90 89 che. ane eka varSa bAda eTale I. sa. pU. 289. ( 83 ) vartamAnakALe amadAvAda jIllAnI sAbaramatI nadInI AsapAsano mulaka. ( 84 ) gujarAtane bhAga nahIM, paNa madhya kAThiAvADano bhAga te che (juo buddhi prakAza 1934 pahelo aMka ) ( 85-86 ) pustaka paheluM, caturtha pariccheda juo.

Page #367
priyadarzinanI 20 cezananA pradeza jItI laI, bhagAnistAna irAna, arabastAna ane mAkhIvAnavA ja pradeza kabaje karyAM. matalaba ke grIka zahenazAha sika dazAhe hiMdustAna AvatAM, vacce je je pradeza chatI lIdhA hatA ane hAlamAM tenA gAdIvArasa tarIke, selyu paNa supratie kvI lIdhA hatA (juo. AgaLa eTale virodha majabUta purAyApI kahI zakAya che ke, 'pratie ja kAzmira chatI lIdhuM hatuM. rAjana gaNimAM comAsa mAkhe che. arAkane jaina dhama karyo che te paNa A saprati ja lAge che. rAjataraMgiNinA prathama ta'ga makAna thI 11 nI hakIkata sarakhAvavA A khAkhatanI khAtrI thaze. ( jIA pustakane aMte jAlaukanu viziSTa ) naLA teNe kAzmira tIne tenI rAjadhAnI zrInagarI vasAvI paNa chaeN. ( tu mA. prA. rAjayo bhAga khIjo pR. 101 ) . sara kaniMgahAma peAtAnA '- enzanTa koinsa ek InDIA ' nAme pustakamAM pU. 62 mAM jaNAve che ke, A large coin was found in a stupa at Usha in KashmirAzmiranA karara gAma pAsenA rUpamAMthI eka moTA sikko maLI AvyA hatA ( A sikkAnI vigata mATe pU. 75 mAM na. 4 juo: padma citra 1 AMka 4 ) ( 8 ) hiMduA pattanA mAnya khUNe ekasasa nadInA pradeza ane aphagAnistAnanA izAna khUNe che bekaTrI Avela che te badhA pradezane caiAna pradeza kahevAtA yAna ane calana zabda mULa tA judI ja rIte vaparAtA, paNa pachI bheda bhUlAi javAthI ( balke cAna praznanuM mULa paNa vana eTale cIka praznamAMthI hAvAthI, tene maLatuM ja nAma * dhAna ke eDI kADhyuM che ) Asa parasanA prayoga tarIke vAparavA lAgyA hatA ( tue nIce TI. 93: pu. 1 pR. 39 ane 103, ) guvo nuM bhASAMtara roka ( mULa pustaka DhA. bhAMDArakara kRta azAka ) pR. 27 lakhyuM che;--sika dara zAhanA pahelAM vakhatamAM, hiMdustAnanA vAmanya kANanI sarahada pAse grIka vAsI na vasAhata sthaLa hatuM. ane te kAna nahI ane siMdhu nadI vacce sthapAyuM hatuM. ( A uparathI e sAbita thayuM ke bekaTrInA vatanI gausa dezanA vatanIonI tinA hatA. ane [ dvitIya *sa nigara (ke je smArTa azAkanA sasarA thatA hatA )nA putra eTIekasa pahelA je pradeza upara hukumata bhAgavatA hatA, tenI ane hiMdustA nanI vaccenA badhA pradeza pAte pAtAnI sattAmAM lAvI mUkayA. krama vacce AvatI rAnI sika'daranI pUrve AvIne tyAM vaselA paNa hatA, nahIM ke, hAla jema dhAravAmAM Ave che ke sikaMdaranA saradArAmAMnI eka zAkhAe te vasAvyuM hatuM tema ), yavanamAMthI nIkaLyA ema batAvavA mATe ja cAna zabda vaparAyA lAge che. vaLI vizeSa mATe pu. zrInamAM paradezI pramA vALA bhAganuM varNana jue. ( 89 ) upara joi gayA chIe, ke aphagAnistAna nA keTalAka prAMtA, selyukasa nikeTare peAtAnI putrI ane i. sa. pU. 404 mAM paraNAvI tyAre katha tarkanI rUe kara ke kanyAdAnamAM kaho paNa ApelA hatA ja. ane azokanA prAMtA, priyanane tenA vArasa tarIke maLyA hoya temAM navAi nathI. chatAM jema anya prAMtA upara peAtAnI sattA daDha karavAnI priyadarzina ne jarUriyAta lAgI hatI tema ahIM paNa lAgI haze. bAkI te mulaka sapratine tAbe hatA, te cokksa che ja. marka kA, e. . pR. 12 mAM kaniMgahAme jaNAvyuM che ke, = Double coins with elephant and lion types are very common not only in the Western Punjab but also in the Kabul Valley. = hArthI ane siMhanI chApavALA beDAnA sikkA pazcima panabamAMja mukhyatathA maLI Ave che, ema nahIM paNa kAbulanI khANavALA pradezamAM paNa te vAraMvAra maLI Ave che. (jue sikkA citra 5-6 tathA tenuM lagna) A uparathI samato ke samrATa priyadarzinanu zAsana te tarapha vikaseluM hatuM ja. vaLI jue uparamAM TI. naM. 85,87 mAM gAMdhAra dezavALI hakIkata. bIjI * maNUiyAda " nA rUpe te kabA karI zakyA che. (jI AgaLa upara priyadarzina thavAnAM vaOMnanu lakhANa tathA pu. 1. pR. 312 tathA tenI TI na, 72 ane teja pustakamAM pU. 38 nu lakhApu tathA tenI cI. na. 2 ) ( 20 ) khastAnamAM pazu bIA dezanI mAphka * dhammamahAmAtrA ' sa'pratio mAkakela haze ane dharmanuM

Page #368
pariccheda ] zahenazAhata A vakhate haiyAtImAM ja naheAtI ema kahIe te cAle. ATalA vera AvyA pachI tene sAmanA karanArA pAMca rAjyonA bhega thayA. ( 1 ) prathama sIrIkhAnArAjA (2) ( ) pachI tenI uttare ezIA mAinora vALA bhAganA rAna ( 3 ) grIsa dezanA adhipatniA ane ( 4 ) bIjI bAju siriyAnI gvijaya yAtrA khIjasiMcana karela hoja, kAraNa ke tenI pachI lagabhaga Taka sekA bAda te pradeza upara aDADa nAme kArDacAvADanA mahuvAnA te samaye madhumAvatInagarI kahevAtI) zrAvake keTalAya varSoM sudhI tyAM zAsana adhikAra calAvyA hatA. A jAvaDazAhe ma. sa. 470 = I. sa. pU. 57 mAM, jainAcArya ane yugapradhAna evA vajrasUrinA netRtva nIce kI rAtruMjaya nAme jenatInA uddAra karAbdI hatA: eTale ke jAvaDazAhanA samaya pahelAM temaja pachI paNa A mulakamAM jainadharmanAM bIja pAyAM hatAM, [ vaLI A vAtane ya maLe tevI eka hakIkata ema bahAra AvI che ke ( pustakanuM nAma DAma yAda Avatu nathI tema katarA karI lIdhe nathI paNa pakSu karI ja. za che. sA. nA krAi aMka che.) kAi surApIya musAphara eka divasa dhArI chUpIthI muslImabhAionA te sthAnamAM pesI gayA hatA; ke jyAM te kahevAtA kALA pattharane rAkhavAmAM AvyA che (A sthaLa jene muslImamAie pAnAnA dharmanAM pavitra spardhAmAMnu eka gaNe che pachI te makkA, madInA, karabalA ke AsapAsanA game te zaheranA bhAga Aya che te kAryo patthara jotAMja tenI khAtrI thai ke te, vinA ghaDataraneA patthara nathI paNa jainadhamanI mUrti che (di vapara muslIma AkramaNakArI caDI AvyA hatA temAMnA ema aneka lUMTanA padArtho svadeza bhegA karyAM hatA tema A mUti paNa temAMnI eka DhAvI e. hiMdamAM tA aneka hiMdu ane jaina tIrthone tADI phADI masjIda badhAnyAnAM athavA tA masjIdanA koi bhAgamAM caNI lIdhAnAM dRSTAMte maujIda heja ). A vAta te kharIja hoya tA ema sAbita thAya che ke arabastAna dezamAM paNa jainadhama sArI rIte phelAyeA hateAja. ] nuM mAthuM ema paNa anumAna che ke, muralIma bhAge rAtAnA dhArmika cika tarIke ke " mAMda. 307 dakSiNa-pazcime, suvejhanI sacaiAgI bhUmivALA pradezanA rAjA ane ( 5 ) te pradeza eLa gI tenI sAthe joDAyalA,misara dezanA adhipatiH A pramANe pAMca rAjA hatA. teAiMthI traNa]tA mahArAjA supratinuM sArvabhaumatva svIkArI lIdhuM haze ema jAya che. ane bAkInA be je rahyA te yavana92 rAjAonI sAthe mahArAjA priyadarzina .. tArA cihna grahaNa karyu che. temAM caMdrane je ATha trAsA zakhyA che te, mULe jainadhamanuM siddha sthAna * je zrA pramANe zItarAya che, tenuja anukrmaNa che. ( tu kuparamAM sikkAnuM varNana pU. 62-13 ) vaLI caNavaMzI kSatrA je ujjainanI gA rUpara AvI gayA che temaNe cAMda ane tArA ( pAzcAtya vidvAnoe A nizAnIne sUtha, tur nul errown) tarIke oLakhAve che. juo temanA sikkA citrA ) chUTA rAkhyA che. A uparathI ema paNa anumAna derI zakAya che ke, raNa vazI zA temaja muslIma bhAi, mULe teA jainadharmonuyAyIja hatA. kALe karIne pAchaLathI badhA pheraphAra thatA AvA che. (vaLI AgaLa upara TI naM. 98 tathA 99 jIe) * irAnanI svataMtratA teA i. sa. pU. 328 mAM jyAre tene grIka zahenazAha atrekajhAMDare jItI lIdhe tyArathI mAMDIne, samrATa priyadarzinanA maraNa bAda mauya - vAnI sattA nabaLI paDI tyAM sudhI, eTale i. sa. pU. 225 sudhI nAza pAmelIja paDI hatI; A gALAmAM IrAnI zahenazAhanuM kAi nAmaja temanI vaMzAvaLImAM dekhAtu nathI. vaLI nIcenI TIkA na ka e. ( 91 ) hAla ekAda sadIthI ja suvejhanI sAmudradhunI che paNa te paDelAM to te yAgImi ja hatI, ( 92 ) yAna ane yavana zabdanA taphAvata mATe uparanI ii, na, 88. mULe nA AcAnIana ( Ionian--mIsa dezanuM purANuM nAma che ) TApunA rahIrA te ja thavana ( AnIananuM apabhraMza ) ema kahevAnA bAvALa hatA. eTale ke grIka prana ne ja mAtra cavana kahIne samedhAya. paNa pachI te zabda tenA pADAthI rAjyAne-jevAM ke misara, siriyA, khAbilAna tya dina lAgu pADo. ane kramekrame jyAre A praznanA eka bhAga che. bekaTrIomAM vasyA hatA tene khU paNa

Page #369
308 priyadarzinanI [ dvitIya mitrAcArInI gAMTha bAMdhI lIdhI hatI. ane te AdhAre te be jaNAe pitAnA elacI 93 je ke hiMdI darabAre mokalyA te hatA, chatAM ye te be mitra rAjAo upara samrATa priyadarzinanA sAmarthya vize eTale badho uMco khyAla ubho thayo hatuM ke, grIka itihAsakAroe tene Amitrochades94 (ke jene koI duzmana ja nathI. jeNe pitAnA badhA zatruone jera karI vALyA che evo artha thAya che ) birUdathI saMbo che. jaina graMthomAM tene amitraghAta birUda ApyuM che. jyAre koI rAjA pitAne elacI, bIjAnA darabAre mokale tyAre te te baMnene mitrAcArIne dAvo hoya e tAtparya nIkaLI zake. paNa selyusa nikeranAM vaMzanA vibhAga paDatAM yavana tarIke oLakhAvavA mAMDayA hatA. eTale ke chevaTe cena ane yavana zabda banne eka ja arthamAM arasa parasa vaparAvA lAgyA hatA. ( 93 ) bu. I. pR. 272-" Greeks toll us that Deimachos was sent as an ambassador by Antiochos and Dionysios by Ptolemy of Philadelphos = grIka lokonuM kahevuM thAya che ke, enTI ekase DAImekesane ane philaDelaphasanA TelemIe DienIsIsane potapotAnA elacI tarIke mokalyA hatA, " A be nAme mesiDeniA ane misaranA rAjAonAM che. te be chatAyA vinAnA hoya ane bAkInA traNa chatAyA heya; jethI te benA elacIo nImAyA na hoya ema anumAna karavuM vadhAre yogya lAge che. bhAMDArakaranuM azoka, pR 45 nI mAnyatA pramANe (Ao khaDaka lekha naM. 13) eka bAju siriyAne enTIokasa bI, thIesa: ( i. sa. pu. 261 thI 384; ( Antiochus II Thoos of Syria ) hiMdathI dUra dUranA mulakane rAjA gaNAvavo ane bIjI bAju tene vaLI hiMdanI lagolaga sarahadane ( conterminous country ) plant sal a zji asaMgata nathI lAgatuM ? je lagolaga sarahadano rAjA enTIokasane kahevA mAMge, to pachI priyadarzinanuM rAjya TheTha siriyA sudhI laMbAyahuM mAnavuM rahe che ane tethI priyadarzinanI ane siriyAnA rAjAnI hada eka bIjAne maLatI hatI ema TharAvavuM ja paDe. ane kharI vAta temaja che. balake siriyA paNa priyadarzinane tAbe ja hato ( neTa. lagolaga sarahadanA dezonAM je nAmo apAyAM che temAM eka bAju jema dakSiNa hiMdanA dvIpa kapanA joDejoDa pradezanAM nAmo apAyAM che ane tyAMthI upaDasA ke ekadama siriyA, grIka ane misara jevA dUra dezanAM nAma je devAM paDyAM che tene badale, kAM sIMdha, balucistAna, aphagAnistAna, irAna, irAka, mesIpeTemIA, arabastAna ke tevAM koI vacce AvatAM dezanAM nAma ApyAM ja nathI? A hakIkata puravAra kare che ke, A sarve pradezevALI bhUmi tenA sAmrAjyamAM aMtargata thaI gaI hatI. ane tenA rAjyanI chevaTe sImAprAMta tarIke je siriyA vigere hatA tene mAtra ullekha karavo tene vyAjabI lAge che. vaLI grIka itihAsathI paNa ja* thAya che ke selyukasa nikeTara, hiMdathI pAcho haThIne ekadama grIsaMdeza jato rahyo hato. vaccenA koI pradeza upara tenI sattA rahI nahotI. ane je sattA hota to, zuM TheTha grIsa sudhI eTale badhe lAMbe dUra cAlyo jAta khare ke? tema irAnamAM paNa i. sa. pu. 500 thI i. sa. pU. 300 sudhInA rAjakartAonAM nAma itihAsamAMthI maLI Ave che. jyAre te pachIne se Dhase varSane khAMce paDayo hoya ema dekhAya che. A hakIkata paNa emaja sAbita kare che ke, TheTha siriyA sudhI mauryavaMzI hiMdI rAjAonI (prAya: mukhyatve karIne samrATa priyadarzinanI ane te pahelAM thoDA bhAga upara samrATa azekanI ) ANa pravartI rahI hatI. (94) juo pR. 289 u5ra TI. naM. 13. ( 95) amitraghAtano artha paNa uparaneja maLate thAya che. amitra je mitra nahIM te, eTale duzmana ane tene ghAta eTale nAza karanAra: matalabake duzmanano nAza karanAra ( juo ke. hi. I. pR. 45; tyAM paNa eja AzayanuM jaNAvyuM che ke Slayer of foes or enemies) athavA jeNe sarve duzmana athavA virUddha pakSa vALAne nAza karyo che tene amitraghAta kahevAya (juo pR. 289 nuM TI. naM. 13 tathA pR. 215 nuM TI. naM. 43 ane uparanI TI. naM. 95 nI hakIkato )

Page #370
pariccheda ]. divijaya yAtrA 309 eka bIjAnI tAbedArIne ke koI kAIno khaMDiye che ema kahI zakAya ja nahIM. selyukasa nikaTare mi. megesthenIjhane pATaliputra darabAre pitAnA elacI tarIke mUkayo hato, te saMjogo te judA ja hatA. A hakIkata samrATa priyadarzinanA pitAnA khaDakalekhanA lekhanathI paNa siddha thaI zake tema che. eTale jainagraMthamAM je ema hakIkata nIkaLe che ke samrATa saMpratie misara tathA grIsanA yavana rAjAone paNa jItI lIdhA hatA te bahu mAnavAyogya nathI. paNa tene artha je ema karI zakAtuM hoya ke tevA zAkA5 bihAranA pradezone teNe ardha sattAdhIzaquasi dependent states-4164 $! te te banavAjoga che kharUM. bAkI e paNa kharUM che ke teNe mitrAcArInI gAMThathI temane eTalA te sajajaDa bAMdhI lIdhA hatA ane pitAnI prabhAva-zaktine evo te khyAla temanA manaupara ThasAvI dIdho hato ke, saMpatie jyAre pitAnA dhammamahAmAtrone A yavanarAjA-mitro-nA rAjya upadeza devA mokalyA tyAre teoe vinAsaMkoce temane pharavA dIdhA hatA.97 ane potAnI prajAmAM chUTathI upadeza devA sagavaDatA karI ApI hatI. te upadezakenA upadezanI asara jo ke A badhI prajA upara sArI rIte thaI hatI, paNa pAzcAtya prajAnA itihAsamAM te mAtra eka sIrIyA prAMta ne dariyA kinAre vasatI asalanI esenIjha prajA i. sa. pU. nI bIjI trIjI zatAbdhimAM jaina dharmAnuyAyI hovAnI saMbhAvanA jaLavAI rahelI ApaNe nIhALIe chIe. A bAbatamAM ensAiklopIDIA opha rIlIjIansa enDa ethIksa pR. 401ne utAre TAMkIne Do. bhAMDArakara pitAnA azoka nAmanA pustake pR. 165 jaNAve che ke, " One such sect is that of Essenes,100 whose clergy formed a small monastic Jewish order, with their quaint semi-ascetic practices and lived on the shores of the Dead Sea=IsenIjha nAmanI AvI eka prajApa00 che, jenA pAdarI varganuM yAhudI dharma pALatuM eka nAnuM maMDaLa baneluM che. temanA dharmanAM anuSThAna adho vicitra che ane teo mRtyusamudranA kinAre vase che. vaLI AgaLa jatAM jaNAve che ke, and it has long since been admitted by scholars that they were indebted to Buddhism for some of their important characteristics. It has also been admitted that the Essenes were in existence even before the rise of Christianity = ane vidvAna ( 96 ) matalaba e thaI ke, je je prAMta hAla eziyAmAM gaNAya che ( jene asala graMthomAM zAkadvIpa varNave che) te badhA jItI lIdhela ane tenI pelI bAju dariyApAranA mulake sAthe mitrAcArI bAMdhI lIdhelI hatI ema kahI zakAya. ( 97 ) gu. va. se. azoka caritra pR. 143. ( kaI paradezI sattA bIjA rAjAne potAnI hadamAM dharma upadeza karavA kayAre rajA Ape ke jyAre te temanI sattAnA tejamAM aMjAyA hoya teja ). ( 98 ) sIrIyA athavA pelesTAIna: ane tenI rAjadhAnI jerUsalema: kahe che ke prIstI dharmanA sthApaka, isu khrIstInuM svargagamana atre thayuM che. cAhudI loko paNa A sthaLane parama pavitra tarIke gaNe che. eTale ema mAnavAne kAraNuM maLe che ke, A prAMtanI vastImAM, temaja imukhrIstInA dharmamAM je Arya saMskRtinuM sAmya bhareluM kAMI ta jovAmAM Ave che te A rAjA priyadarzine tyAM dhamane phelAvo karAvyo hato tenA avazeSamAMthI udbhaveluM haze. ( juo u5ra TI. | ( 9 ) jue uparanI neTa naM. 89 tathA 90. (100 ) uparanI TIkA naM. 99 tathA 89 nI hakIkata juo ane sarakhA,

Page #371
310. priyadarzinanI [ dvitIya lokee kayAranuM svIkArI lIdhuM che ke, temanA dharmanI keTalIka agatyanI tAsubIo bauddhadharmane AbhArI che. ane ema paNa svIkArAyuM che ke, khrIstIdharmanI sthApanA thayA pUrve paNa A isenIjha prajA astitvamAM hatI. ApaNe paNa ahIM eja sAbita karIe chIe ke, arabastAna, siriyA vigere dezomAM dhamya mahAmAtrAe ( semi-ascetic order ) i. sa. pU. trIjI sadImAM jainadharma prasAryo hate. uparanA pustakamAM Jewish yAhudI dharma pALatI te prajAne je batAvI che te paNa vyAjabIja che. kAraNake siriyA ane pelesTAinanA kinArA upara paNa, A. isenIjha lekene vasavATa che. A badhAne sAra ema nIkaLe che ke, I. sa. pU. trIjI sadImAM A sarva pradeza upara samrATa priyadarzinanA mekalela dhamma mahAmAtrAnA upadezanI asara pharI vaLI hatI. ane tene palaTa thaIne-dharmakriyAmAM kAMIka parivartana pAmInekhrIstIdharma pALatI te prajA banatI gaI hatI. upara pramANenI (avaMtinI pazcima dizAnI) vijayayAtrA101 karIne pote lagabhaga aDhI varase02 pAcho pharyo hato. te bAda thoDo vakhata pATanagare rahI, hiMdanI dakSiNa tarapha vijayayAtrAe nikaLyo. prathama bheTa AMdhrapati zAtakaraNI ke jenA tAbAmAM atyAre kaliMga deza paNa hatA, te chaThThA AMdhrapati skaMdha103 staMbhanI sAthe thayo. A AMdhrapatio TheTha biMdusAranA samayathI svataMtra thaI gayA hatA tema haju paNa svataMtratA nIbhAvye rAkhI hatI. ane tethI ja samrATa azokane pitAnA kuMvara maheMdra bhikSukanA netRtva nIce nIkaLelA bhikSumaMDaLane, siMhaladvIpanI yAtrAe jatAM, saphaLa saphara ichatI veLAe, mahAnadInA mukha pAsenA samudra taTeja vidAya devI paDI hatI. kemake kaliMga ane AMdhradeza upara tenI pitAnI ANa cAlatI nahotI. A chaThThA AMdhrapatine samrATa priyadazine laDAImAM jItIne, salAha karI hatI. ane AMdhrapatine samrATa priyadarzinanuM sArva bhaumatva svIkArI pitAnA rAjakuTuMbanI kanyA ( A rAjakanyA chaThThA AMdhrapatinI putrI ane sAtamA AMdhrapatinI bahena saMbhave che ) vijetAnA rAjakuTuMbamAM ApavI paDI hatI. tathA mahArAjA priyadarzine paNa temane temanI gAdI upara kAyama rAkhI, khaMDaNIne svIkAra karI, 105 pitAnA kadama dakSiNe laMbAvyA hatA. AgaLa jatAM celA rAjakatone kAramAMDAvALA taTapradezanA101 bhUpatine tathA pAMDayavaMzI rAjakatane07, AMdhrapatinI mAphaka chatI khaMDaNI (101 ) jue havenA paricchede "deza uparanI chata tathA dharmayAtrA" vALa pArigrApha. (102 ) khaDaklekha naM. 13 juo, (103 ) A yuddha sAtamA AMdhrapati sAthe ke jene zAtakaraNI bIje kahevAya che tenI sAthe thayAnuM atyAra sudhI huM mAnato hato. paNa vizeSa vicAraNAthI have ema samajAya che ke, tenA pitA chaThThA AMdhrapati ska dha staMbha sAthe thayAnuM te kahevuM vadhAre vegya gaNAya che. ( 104 ) jue AgaLa AMdhrapradezanA vaNane tathA u5ra TI. 42 ( 105 ) nAgarI pracAriNI patrikA pu. 10 bhAga 4. pR.665 TI. 63 (saMpratine kAThIyAvADa aura dakSiNA pathake svAdhina kIyA esA nizIthacUNimAM lIkhA hai-A graMtha jaina Agama graMtha che ane sanmAnIta che: teja pustaka pR. 665:---ujainImeM rahetA huvA saMmati avaMti ke atirikta sAre dakSiNA patha aura kAThiyAvADa ke amane vaza kara letA he.) (106 ) te pradezamAMthI je sikkA maLI AvyA che te juo ( sikkAcitra AMka naM. 73 74-81 ) temAM hAthI tathA ujainInuM cihna che tathA pugumAvI AMdhrapatinuM nAma paNa che. eTale samajAya che ke, tyAM

Page #372
311 pariccheda ] digvijaya yAtrA svIkAvarAvIne, cerA rAjya ( kerala prAMta) mahIsUra siMhalapi tarapha teNe pitAnuM parAkrama dAkhavavAne vigere prAMte,108 je asalathI ( caMdragupta yatna karyo hato ke kema te jaNAyuM nathI. ) samrATanA pahelAthI magadhapatine tAbe hatA pe te dakSiNamAM hatA te samaye uttara ja )109 vArasAmAM cAlyA AvatA hatA tene paMjAba'10 ke jyAMthI tAjetaramAM pitAnI barAbara kabaje karI, pazcima ghATane kinAre ANa majabUta banAvIne te pAcho pharyo hato tyAM kinAre uttara tarapha vadhI, aparAMtane mulaka tAbe ( gAMdhAra-kaMboja dezamAM ) baLo phATI nIkaLyo karI, te pAcho avaMtimAM AvI pahoMcyo hate. hoya ema kalpanA 11 thAya che. te zAMta pADavA ( dakSiNa dezanI musApharImAM paNa tene mATe tene je putra112 avaMtinA sUbA tarIke, lagabhaga be aDhI varasa lAgyA saMbhave che. tyAMthI athavA te mahArAjAnI gerahAjarImAM, rAjyanA prathama chaThThA AMdhrapatinI hakumata cAlatI hatI ane hatA, paNa anya rAjavaMzIo-jevA ke AMkapatine pAchaLathI tene priyadarzine jItI laI khaMDiye jema potAnA mAMDalika banAvI zakAya tema A cAlA, banAvyuM hatuM. pAMDaya rAjavaMzIone karAvI zakAya tema nahotuM. kAraNa ( 107 ) je. sa. I. pR. 33-The earliest ke te te pitAnA kuTuMbanIja zAkhAo hatI. A lithic records in the Tamil country are kAraNane lIdhe ja teNe ketarAvela khaDaka lekhamAM aMdhathe famous Brahmi inscriptions found dezane-sImAM prAMtanI gaNatrImAM (Bordering lands) in the districts of Madura and Ramnad, mUkyo che. jyAre tenI bahAra ane che. dUra Avela These are written in the alphabet of the evA colA, pAMDane, potAnI ANamAM hovA chatAM ke Asokan Edicts, and are assigned to the sImA prAMta tarIke lekhAvyA nathI. (vaLI juo maurya vaMza end of the 3rd cent. B. C. ( Madras Epi. varNananA chelalA paricchede temaja aMkapatinA varNanamAM Rec. 1907 P. 60-61 )-tAmIla dezamAMthI cethA pustake ) vahelAmAM vahelA zilAlekhI purAvA gaNAte, madurA ( 109 ) jue pu.1 lAmAM naMdivardhananuM vRttAMta ane rAmanAda jIllAnA brAhnilipimAM lakhAyelA tathA tene lagatI TIkAo. vaLI jue sikkA na. lekhe che. tenA akSaro azokanA lekhanI 67 thI 72. lipimAMnA che ane I. sa. pU. trIjI sadInA aMtanA ( 110 ) A pradeza rAjA pulusAkInuM maraNuM samayanA hoya ema dekhAya che (madrAsa epI. rekarDajha thayuM tyArathI eTale TheTha I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI zatAbdithI 1907 pR. 60 61 ). tyAre te saMpratie mAtra | ( jue pR. 1 gAMdhAra naMbeja dezanuM varNana ) avAra khaDaka lekhe ane staMbha lekheja kotarAvyA che. navAra tophAnamAM sapaDAteja dekhAyAM kare che. eTaluM ja nathI paNa dakSiNamAM zilAlekha paNa kotarAvyA ( 11 ) re. ve. va. pu. 1 pR. 140 naM. 5ra che. kadAca mUrtio paNa bharAvI hazeja. vaLI tenA (sikaMdara zAhanA maraNa pachI 50) varase paMjAbamAM rAjyanI hada sidhApura, ane brahmagirinA khaDaka baLavo thayo hato eTale I. sa. pU. 327-50, I. sa. lekhethI nIce dakSiNamAM paNa hatI ema siddha thayuM, pU. 277=ma. saM. 250 Azare thayA: jyAre ApaNe ( 198) A colA, pAMDayA tathA cerA rAjya je varNana karI rahyA chIe tenI sAla ma. saM. 243-4 (keralaputa ) ne khaMDiyA tarIke nathI banAvyA paNa tenA lagabhaga che ( eTale ke re. 1. va. nuM lakhANa A upara potAnA kuTuMbIjanone ja sUbApada ApIne nImelA, samayane lagatuMja haze ). temaja pitAnA rAjyanI zAkhAnA purUSa tenA adhikAra ( 112 ) A putranuM nAma suSIma ke sumana upara cAlu AvyA karatA hatA te TheTha caMdraguptanA hevA saMbhava cheH biMdusAra putra je (juo, pR. 230) samayathI ) eTale temane teja pade pAchA kAyama karyA paMjAbamAM baLa samAvavA te samaye gayela temanuM

Page #373
312 priyadarzinanI [ dvitIya mukhya saMcAlaka tarIke rahetA haze te tyAM doDI gayo hato. prathama baLa samAvI devAmAM tene yaza maLyo hato. paNa pAchA pharIne baLa jAgatAM, te kaIka kAvatarAMkharanI gaMdI yutino bhaMga thaI maraNa pAmyA hatA. A uparathI samajAya che ke tene potAnuM rAjya calAvavAnI prathAmAM pheraphAra karavAnI jarUra paDI hatI. ekale hAthe sArA rAjaya upara sarvasattA calAvavAnuM banI zake tema na hovAthI temaja pitAne sIdhI dekharekha rAkhavA mATe pUratuM samaya na maLavAthI, kAM te prajAne anyAya thaI jAya ane kAM te doDAdoDImAM potAnA zarIrane dhakake pahoMce eTale teNe sAmrAjyanA je je bhAgamAM tAbedAra khaMDiyA rAjAo nahotA tevA tevA bhAgane judA judA prAMtomAM vaheMcI nAMkhI, te upara sarvAdhikAra ApI sUbA nImI dIdhA. A viSaya vizeSa vistArathI ApaNe AgaLa upara rAjanItinA mathALe carcIzuM. - dakSiNanI jIta meLavIne pote pAcho uchuM. nImAM Avyo. have teNe Akho bharatakhaMDa ane hiMdanI pazcime TheTha eziAkhaMDanA eziA mAinara sudhI badhe pradeza jItI lIdhe gaNAya. AvA moTA vistAra upara atyAra sudhI koI paNa hiMdI sAmrATe rAjapazAsana calAvyuM hoya ema itihAsanAM pAne noMdhAyuM nathI.113 samrATa priyadarzinane avaMtimAM TharIThAma thaine beThAne haju sAta upAsaka paNAnA ATha mAsa te pUrA thayA uya. paNa nahotA, tyAM vaLI dakSiNamAM yuddha karavAne prasaMga ubho thayo. A samaye chaThThA AMdhrapatine maraNa pAmyAne be aDhI varasa thaI gayA hatA, ane tenI gAdIe sAtame aMdhrapati Avyo hate. te yuvAna, uchaLatA lohIne ane kapaTakaLAmAM haziyAra hatA. tene ujainInI tAbedArI AMkhanA kaNAnI mAphaka khaTakyA karatI hatI eTale teNe mAthuM ucakaryuM. mahArAjA saMpratie A vakhate bahu moTI taiyArI karI sAmano karyo. jabarajasta saMgrAma ma. jo ke AMdhrapati hAryo te kharo, paNa A laDAImAM eTalA badhA jAnI, pakSuonI, dareka pakSe khuvArI thaI ke mahArAjA priyadarzinanuM karUNa, dharmarakta ane bhAvabhIrU hRdaya bahu ja khinna thayuM, duHkhathI ati dravyuM ane raNasaMgrAme mRtyu pAmatA jana samudAyanA zarIranI hAlahavAlI joIne, tathA temanA Ade kAne sAMbhaLIne evI te arerATI chuTI ke manamAM gAMTha vALI nAMkhI; ke, have pachI mArA zeSa jIvanamAM AvI manuSya ghAtaka laDAI kaI dIvasa laDavI nahIM114 ( rAjyAbhiSeka pachI navamuM varSa)=i. sa. pU. ra71 ma. saM. 246 nAmaja suSIma hoya to ane saMpratinA kumAranuM nAma sumana heya (uparanuM re che. va. vALuM lakhANu, sekeTasane AzcIne lakhAyuM hoya to bhramaNA janaka che; bAkI rAjA priyadarzinanA maraNa bAda i. sa. pU. 236 pachI vRSabhasena samaye paMjAbamAM baLo phATI nIkaLyo hato. tene aMge je uparanuM kathana hoya to tene alekajhAMDaranA maraNa bAda so varase gaNa joize. hAla te te lakhANa vizeSa saMzodhana pAme te mATe dAkhala karyuM che. bAkI mane temAM satyAMza dekhAtuM nathI. eTale mArI gaNatrIthI A Akhe perI grApha rada thayelAja gaNavo joIe che). u5ranuM nAma sumana hoya. ( 113 ) ATha hajAra rAjAe tenI sevA karatA hatA. pacAsa hajAra hasti, eka karoDa azvo, sAta karoDa sevako ane 1 karoDa ratha evuM tenA sainyanuM mAna hatuM. ( bha. bA. 9. bhaSAM 5. 177). (114) khaDaka lekhamAM je zabdo lakhAyA che te uparathI laDAI na laDavAnuM ja teNe vrata lIdhuM che ema badhA vidvAnoe artha karyo che te ema nathI, paNa laDAI sivAya koI manuSya hatyA na karavI (alabata vinA kAraNe laDAI naja karavI. ane karavI paDe te manuSya hatyA te ani. vArya ja che eTale tevI agaDa lIdhI ja nahatI je

Page #374
digvijaya yAtrA pariccheda ] A A pachInA traNa sADAtraNa varSa teNe dharmanA kArya karavAmAM gALyA hatA, jemAM te eTalA badhA Asakata thai gayA hatA tathA peAtAnA dhane mATe eTaluM badhuM karyu hatu ke samasta jaina sapradAyamAM tathA vizvabharamAM tenu nAma ujavaLa akSare adyApi paNa jaLavAi rahyuM che. adhikAra ApaNe AgaLa varNavIzuM. paNa atyAre ema kahevAnI jarUrata ubhI thai che ke, sArI pRthvI upara jeTalA bane teTalA peAtAnA dharmAM phelAvavAmAM, te te pradeza upara pe!tAne prathama tA svAmitva meLavavuM joie ema Avazyaka lAgyuM' hatuM. A bAjI vicAra karatAM teNe jammudIpanA mArA bhAga ane zAka panA keTalAya bhAga baje karI lIdhA hatA. have tenI najara, ja khuddIpanA uttara bhAga kabaje karI, TheTha merU parvata jayAM ati dharAvatA dhAravAmAM AvatA hatA ke tenA zeSa jIvanamAM AvI jabarI laDAi tene laDavI ja paDI nathI. chatAM te bAda mulaka tA bahu jItavA paDayA che ja. paNa te zaktivALA rAjyA nahIM hoya, eTale turata tAme thai jatA haze. ) te mATe jue sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti. (teNe je vrata lIdhAM che tenA ullekha karela che. ( 15 ) smi, arAka pU. :-te samaye nepALanA pradeza upara karATa leAkeAnI bahu sattA hatI ane Sthanko was the Tea| ruju=syunhA nAmanA sthAnika rAna hatA. rAmAvatAra zarmAkRta azAkanA lekhA. prastAvanA 4. :-tlho apire of An extended to Nepal with its cities Mujapattan, Latitapatan to, to, roka ( prati maNe mu rAjyanepALa sudhI paDhAMkyuM hatu. temAM mujapaNa lalita paTTaNa ityAdi. i. zaherA hatAM. ( 116 ) jIe nIcenuM TI. na. 118 ( 117 ) jIe te sthaLeAnA sva bhalekhA tathA nIcenu TI. 128 ( 118 ) lisA Topsa pR. 7 nuM TIpaNuNepal was probably included in the conquests of Asoka, for the kings of Tibet 40 313 te pradeza sudhI potAnI jIta meLavavAnuM mana thayuM. eTale pote magadhamAM thai, viprAMtanA raste nepALa tarapha caDhAi lai gayA. tyAMnA rAjA sphuDhDhAne Sthanko-harAvI115 (caudamA varSe I. sa. pu. 277=ma, saM 250 )116 te deza chatI tyAM sUbA tarIke ( kAraNa ke have te pote sUkSmA namI rAjya calAvavAnI tarapheSNumAM thai gayA hatA ) potAnA jamAi devapALane nImI dIdhA; ane je je sudhArA vadhArA karavAnI jarUra hatI te tyAM karI dIdhA. vaLI rAjadhAnI navI vasAvI, tenI aMdara mA~diza upAzraye tyAdi paNu banAvI dIdhA, ane niglina tathA phInDIAinA sthaLAnI paNa mulAkAta lIdhI,117 kAraNa ke A be sthaLA tenA dharmanAM prabhAvaka sthAna tarIke khyAti rUpa hatAM. nepALamAM badhu ThIka ThIka karI, tibeTa 19 ane khATAna120 tarapha AgaLa vadhyeA, prathama tibeTa trace their origin to the Lichchhavis of Vaishali, and king Khari-laapo, the first king is said to have taken refuge in Tibet about B, C, 0, ( 5 Printry's useful Tables P. 131; list of Tibetan kings )=sa'vita che ke, rokanA chavAyalA pradezamAM nepALa paNa aMtata thayuM hatu ke, tibeRpatti pAtAnu mULa vaizAlInI vinI atimAMthI padmasu hAya ema mAne che. temanA pahelA rAjA pritsAnpA te nArI chUTIne tibeTamAM Azare i. sa. 1. 250 mAM AnyA hatA. ( mi, prInsepse racelayusaphula Tebalsa-pustakanuM yu. 161 : tyAM tibeSTha pationu lisTa Apyu che), sAra nepALa ane vizvanA rA A mAne likivI kSatinA kuLanA kSatriyA hatA ema A uparathI Thare che ( vaLI nIcenu TI. 120 ) temaja uparamAM pR. 139 thI 141 nuM lakhANa. ( 11 ) alDha deza chanyA hatA ane A kAraNathI ja te sArA kalAkArone sAranAtha ane bhAratRta rUpanI kAtaraNIkAma mATe bolAvI zako hatA (A mArUM' dhAravuM che). ( 120 ) mi, aopha pU. 1-It is al

Page #375
314 priyadarzinanuM ( dvitIya jItyuM pachI kheTAna upara gaye. tyAM jIta meLavI A banne prAMta upara sUbo mUkI ezIAI, turkastAnane111 madhyamAM jyAM tAtkaMda samarakaMda ane marva nAmanAM zahero AvelAM che, ke jyAM jaMbudIpanA madhyabiMdurUpa merU parvatanI gulikA 25 prAcIna samaye AvelI hatI ema mAnyatA che tyAM sudhI pahoMcI gayo, ane have merU parvatanA samasta dakSiNa bhAgane pite adhipati thaI cukyo che ema saMtoSa meLavI, pAchA vaLe. (i. sa. pU. ra74 ne ara=ma. saM. 253). A vakhate cIna deza upara, zI, hayuvAMga 23 nAmane zahenazAha rAjagAdie hate. tene mahArAjA priyadarzinanAM AvA ajoDa ane atula parAkramathI dahezata lAgI ke rakhene tibeTa ane kheTAna chatI te cIna deza upara caDI Ave che? mATe pANI AvyA pahelA pALa bAMdhI hoya te sArUM. eTale teNe jagamazahura cinAI dIvAla prathama lAkaDAnI khaDI karAvI dIdhI. alleged, that Asoka, king of Aryavaria, yisited Khotan in the 250 year after the death of Buddha and that he was the contemporary of Shi-Huang, the famous Chinese Emperor, who built the the great wall=ema kahevAya che ke AryAvatane zana azoka ( jema have azeka te saMprati Thare che tema ahIM paNa saMprati zabda vAMco buddhanA ( ahIM saMprati jaina dhamI hovAthI jena tIrthakara zrI mahAvIranA nirvANabAda ema vAMcavuM ) nirvANa pachI 250 varSe khedAnamAM Avyo hato. ane pelA prakhyAta cinAI zahenazAha zi. zuzAMga ke jeNe meTI cinAI dIvAla baMdhAvI che tene te (rAja saMpati) samakAlIna hatA. A hakIkata paMDita tArAnAthe potAnA pustakamAM lakhI che. ane sAla i. sa. pU. 250 lakhI che (juo uparanI TIkA naM. 118 mAM prinsesanA yusakula Tebane hasano havAlo ApatuM vAkaya ) TIkA-tyAM i. sa. pU. 250=ma saM. 277 thAya; paNa be vAta vicAravI rahe che (1) about B. G. 250 lakhyuM che eTale ke pAMca daza varasa Adhe pAche. paNa hoya (2) samayanI AMka saMkhyA je 250 che tene prinsepsa sAhebe I. sa. 1 TharAvI che, paNa paMDita tAranAthajI pate tibeTanA hevAthI temaNe kaye saMvata mAnIne te 250 ne AMka lakhyuM haze; te ApaNe vicAravuM rahe che. chatAM dhAraNa ke, tArAnAthajIe " after the death of Buddha " pure karaNa karatAM zabdo lakhyA hoya, to pAchA be mudA upasthita thAya che (a) buddha nirvANa, eTale sAmAnya bhASAmAM buddhaeTale buddhadeva tathAgata, jemaNe bauddhadharma sthApyo che te buddhanuM nirvANa kahevA mAMge che, ke tibeTana ane nepALa rAjakartAo, uparamAM jaNAvI gayA pramANe vaizALInI licchavI jAtimAMthI utpanna thayela hovAthI te licchavI prajAnA buddhadeva je zrI mahAvIra kahevAya che te temanA ISTadeva=muhanA nirvANathI 25] varSe te banAva banavA pAmyo hato ema kahevA mAMge che, te paNa prinsesa sAhebe jaNAvyuM nathI. tema (b) buddha nirvANa zabdamAM buddha zabdano artha jema uparanI dalIla (a)mAM jaNAvyA pramANe acAsa che, tema bIje zabda je nirvANa che teno samaya paNa adyApi paryata aMdhArAmAM ja che. jyAre A pragatikAraka yugamAM paNa te samaya anizcita rahyo che tyAre vaLI prinsesa sAhebanA samaye te vaLI kevAya sthiti te saMbaMdhamAM pravartI rahI haze, te lakhavA karatAM kalpI zakAya tevI che. eTale A badhI dalIle-saMjoge [ 1 ane 2 (a) (b) ] vicAra karIzuM te 250nA AMkamAM AgaLa pAchaLa 25-30 varSanuM gAbaDuM te saheje paDI naya tevI sthiti che. tyAre karavuM zuM ? A mATe jema sahastrAmanA khaDaka lekhamAM "256" no AMka che ane temAM vitha ( after the departed soul ) Blue 443121 che jeno artha, " paramAtmAnA nirvANa pachI 256 varSe evo bhAvArtha levAnuM huM TharAvuM chuM ( juo mArA taraphathI bahAra paDanAra samrATa priyadarzinanuM jIvana caritra ) te pramANe ahIM paNa te AMka saMkhyA va5rAI hoya ema mAnI laIne ApaNe vicArIe. sahamrAmanA lekhano AMka saMkhyAne "mahAvIra

Page #376
pariccheda ] upAsaka paNa 35 A dIvAla mAtra tibeTamAMthI cInane praveza aTakAvavA puratI ja hoine, te AkhA cIna dezane pharatI nathI paNa teTalA pradeza pUratI ja che. paNa priyadarzinane te bAjunI kAMI paDIja nahatIH teNe te pAchA vaLatA pitAnI maMjalamAM nadeza ane kAzmIrane ja raste lIdhe ane chatI laIne te prati upara pitAne sUo sthApI 24 pAcho hiMdamAM AvI pahae ( i. sa. pU. 22 =ma. saM. 254 Azare ) have pite cArebAjuno pradeza jItI lIdho chevAthI ane potAnA sAmrAjyano majabUta pAyo naMkhAI gayo hovAthI nIrAMte thAka utAravA avaMtimAM beThe. cakravarti je tene digvijaya 25 pUruM thayuM hatuM. vizeSa pradeza meLavavAnI icchA 126rahI nahotI. have te jyAMthI dharmapracAranuM kAma mukI dIdhuM hatuM tyAMthI saMvata" meM TharAvyuM che, kemake te priyadarzina jana dhama pAlanA samrATa che ane jena dhamI ana zrI mahAvIranA nirvANane ja "paramAtmAnuM nirvANa" kahI zake; eTale ahI ra50 ne ApaNe ma. saM. gaNIzuM. - have je ma. saM. 250 hoya to te I. sa. 5. 277 AvI zake che. ane samrATa priyadarzinanA khaDaka lekha AdhAre jaNAyuM che ke, teNe pitAnA rAjyAbhiSeka bAda caudamA varSe prathama vAra nepALanI mulAkAta lIdhI che: have tene rAjyAbhiSeka i. sa. pu. 289 mAM gaNAya che. te hisAbe caudamuM varSa eTale I. sa. pU. 276 ja Ave che ( caudamuM varSa te, tera pUruM thayA bAda thoDA divasa thayA hoya te paNa caudamuMja kahevAya? eTale ke caudane badale tene AMka levAmAM paNa vadhe nathI. vaLI I. sa. pU. ane ma. saM. nI adalAbadalI karavAmAM paNa traNa mAsane phera paDI jAya che te vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI che ) matalaba ke 250 ma. saM=I. sa. pU. 277 barAbara AvI rahe che ane tene zilA lekhanuM ( sahastrAmanA lekhanuM ) tathA paM, tArAnAthajI jevA tibeTana graMthakAranA kathananuM samarthana maLI rahyuM che eTale kAMIka vizeSa majabUtapaNe te hAla turata te svIkArI levuM ja rahe che.. ( eka prazna thAya che. zuM rAjaputo atyAre pitAnA nAma sAthe "siMha" joDe che te A lacchavI kSatriyamAMthI pitAnI utpatti che ema sUcavavA haze: ke "mahAvIra" jenuM sAMketika cihna paNa siMha che. eTale pote mahAvIranA bhakta che athavA te mahAvIranA jevA zurA kSatriya che ema batAvavA mATe dhAraNa karatA haze ) beTAnanI prA pitAnA mULa rAjAne licchavI gaNe che ( juo uparanI TI. 119 tare re. . . pu. 2. pR. 17) A uparathI samajAze ke te saMprati rAjAne kaI rAjakuTuMbI haze. kAraNa ke mauryavaMza pite licchavI kSatriya hatA ( juo upara pR. 140-1 ): teo Great Lion or the noble lions=mahAna siMha athavA khAnadAna siMha ( ne pharajo ) kahevAya che. ( 12 ) juo A paricchedanA aMtanuM lakhANa. (122 ) jaMbudvipamAMnI Arya prajA badhI ahIMthI cAre tarapha vistAra pAmI hoya ema mAnI zakAya. pAzcAtya je, kokesasa parvata pAse Arya prajAnuM mULa sthAna gaNe che te hakIkata sAthe A sarakhAvo. ( 123 ) juo uparanI TI. 120 mAMnuM smi. aze, pR. 81 vALA bhAganuM pramANu. ( 124) jue uparanI TI. kA. naM. 86. (134) The Bhilsa Topes ( Appondix fiy-7):-"Vajra, thunderbolt is a symbol of Universal domination usually placed in the hand of a king, very common at Sanchi, bhi. Tosa ( pustakanA aMte pariziSTa che tenI AkRti naM. 7 viSenuM ) lakhANu juo vaja athavA gadAje rAjAnA hAthamAM mUkayuM hoya te tenA sArva bhaumatvanuM-cakravatI paNAnuM cihna che. A pramANe sAMcInA sthaLe vAraMvAra najare paDe che. | (sAMcI = avaMtiH A pradezamAM saMpratinI rAjyadhAnI hatI. eTale uparanuM badhuM varNana tathA vizeSaNe saMpratine lAgu paDe che ). (126) sarakhA AgaLanA parichede TIkA naM. 40 nA vicAre tathA tenuM lakhANuM.

Page #377
nepALa dezamAM 31 tene pAthuM vizeSa vegavaMtu banAvI peAtAnA Azrita -tAbedAra--sava dezAmAM phelAvavAnI tamannA pUrI karavAne lagatuMja rahyuM hatuM. samI tevAmAM samrATa azAkanuM maraNa thayuM' (i. sa. pU. 200 ma.sa. 256) nepALanuM rAjya bAda tene turata tepALa ane devapALanA tarapha javuM paDayuM. A amala vakhate tenI putrI cAmatI sAthe hatI. paNa jyAre te nepALathI pAchA pharyAM tyAre teNI sIvAya pote ekalA ja pAchA karyAM hatA. A tepALanI mulAkAtamAM kAMi rAjadvArI kAraNanI gaMdha hovA jo ke saMbhava nathI. chatAM je kAMi thADu dhaNuM" sa`bhavita heAvAnuM dhArI zakAya tema che te jaNAvI duSTae. jyAMsudhI khAtrI na thAya ke nirNaya upara AvavAne vizeSa koi jAtanA purAvA na maLI Ave tyAMsudhI A mulAkAtanA hetu mATe nIce pramANe anumAna karI zakAya che. ( 1 ) nepALa ke te taraphanA chatAyale mulaka tibeTa khATAna vIgeremAM kAMi baLavA jAgyA haiAya te te samAvavA javuM paDayu hAya ( 2 ) te bAju Avela cIna deza tarapha caDAI laI javAnuM mana thayuM hoya ( 3 ) potAnA dhamma mahAmAtrA mAraphata tyAM dharmapracAra karavA mana prerAyuM hoya ane (4) jema kAi kAi pAzcAtya puH |tatva vizAradanuM dhAravuM che ke azAkanAM phula (zarIrane agnisaMskAra dai dIdhA pachI alyA vinAnA rahI gayela asthi) laine luMbanI ( rUmInDIAi) pAse stUpa ubhA karela che te buddha-gAtamanI janmabhumi hAvAthI bauddha-azAkanA chellAM avazeSone sanmAnapUrvaka dharAvavAnA hetu 3 [dvitIya hAya. A cAra kAraNamAMthI chellu' tadana nirAdhAra che, lubininA stUpa poteja, ApaNe AgaLa sAbita karIzuM tema jainadhamanA che. eTale tyAM jai pula padharAvavAnI kalpanA nirmULa gaNAya. naM 3 nuM kAraNa paNu asaMbhavita che. kAraNu ke te kAma te mAtra dhammu-mahAmAtra ekalAthI paNa karI zakAya tema che. te mATe mugaTa dhArI rAjA pote ja hAjara joe tema kaSTa Avazyaka nathI. chatAM dhArA ke Avazyaka che te temanA pratinidhi tarIke rAjA devapALa tyAM sUbA tarIke- samrATa jeTalI ja sattA dharAvatA vidyamAna che. eTale A kAraNa paNa Take tevu nathI. bIjI kAraNa cIna deza jItavAnA lAbha hAya tA te paNa majabUta dekhAtuM nathI. kAraNa ke vizeSa bhUmivijayanI tenI prucchA hatI nahIM, ema ApaNe upara jaNAvI gayA chIe. eTale sabaLamAM sabaLa kAraNa je rahyuM te, upara darzAvelA cAramAMnu prathama kAraNa, tyAM phATI nIkaLela baLavA sa badhI athavA devapALa vize ja hAi zake, temAM ce svabhAvika che ke, kAM rAnta devapALanuM zarIra bImAra paDI gayu. hAya, tethI tene jovA mATe121 pAte pAtAnI putrI-eTale rAjA devapALanI rANI cArUmatIne lakhane tyAM gayA haiAya, ane rAjA devapALanA zarIrane ArAgya na maLyu. hAya eTale rANI cArUmatI, vidhavA thatAM, peAtAnuM jIvatara adhyAtmika kAryoMmAM joDavA dIkSA lai lIdhI hAya. jethI rAjA priyadarzina ekAkI127 pAchA pharyo hAyaH-athavA teA rAjA depALa tyAM vidyamAna hAvA chatAM jyAre baLavA phATI nIkaLyA hAya tyAre samrATa pote sAnidhya thatAM, dI zAMti patharAya te hetuthI pAte te bAju prayANu karavA (126) kAi mukuTadhArI rAjA ane te paNa mahArAnta priyadarzina jevA sArvabhauma rAnta, AvA madavADanA kAraNe mAtra tabIyata jevA khAtara jAya, te itihAsanI sAkSI kabUla karatI nathI, chatAM kuTuMba vAtsalyathI tarakhALa thai gayelI maneAvRtti dharAvatA samrADha priyadarzinamAM tema ane, te kAMi AzcaryakAraka ghaTanA paNa lekhAya nahIM. (127 ) zru upara TI. na, 63.

Page #378
pariccheda ] devapALane amala 317 dhAyuM hoya ane rAjA devapALa tyAM (I. sa. pU. ra76 thI 270=rAjA priyadarzinanA rAjyAbhiSeka bAda28 14mA varSathI te 20mA varSa sudhInA ) nepALa jItyA pachI turatamAM ja nImAyA hevAthI prathama te ekalA ja ( pitAnI rANI cArUmatI sivAya ) rahelA; eTale have cha cha varSane pitAnA patithI potAnI kuMvarI cArUmatIne viyoga thayela hovAthI, avaMtithI nepALa sudhI teNI ne dUra mokalavA mATe pAchI sAnukuLa saMjoge kayAre maLe? huM mArI sAthe ja laI jauM te zuM khoTuM? AvA vicArathI mahArAjA priyadarzine potAnI sAthe kuMvarI cArUmatIne teDI gayelaH ane baLavo zAMta thatAM, pote ekalA ja pAchA pharyA hoya ane kuMvarI cArUmatI pitAnA pati devapALa pAse ja rahI hoya te pachI keTaloya kALa rAjA devapALerANI cArUmatI sAthe rahIne rAjya karyuM hoya. dharmollota ke kArya-jevAM ke maMdira tathA upAzraya baMdhAvavA vigere karyA hoya; ane chevaTe, tenA avasAna bAda, ke kadAca jIvatAM ( vadhAre saMbhava rAjA devapALane maraNa bAda hoya ) rANI cArUmatIe dIkSA lIdhI hoya. uparanI 129 emAMthI baLavo ke devapALanuM Arogya-game te saMjoga ubhe thayo hoya, paNa eTaluM cokkasa dekhAya che ke rAjA devapALanuM maraNa che. sa pU. 270 pachI thoDA vakhatamAM ja thatAM rANI cArUmatIe vidhavA thavAthI dIkSA grahaNa karI che. mahArAjA priyadarzinanA rAjyakALano nirNaya karatAM ApaNe pR. 293 thI 95 tathA tenI TIkAomAM tene samakAlina anya pradezI rAjAonAM nAmane 130 tathA pAzcAtya anya samakAlina vidvAnonA mate te sarvenA rAjya kartAe samayane ullekha karI gayA chIeH temaja pR. 264 nI phaTaneTa naM. 71 mAM silonanA rAjAnI TIpa ApI che temAnAM bena tathA upara lakhyA pramANe rAjA priyadarzinanA samaye cInadeza upara zahenazAha zIhayuvAMgane rAjya amala hate. AvI rIte pAMca, be ane eka, ema kula ATha rAjAnAM nAme jovAmAM Ave che. temAM koIkanA nAmamAM ane koI. kanA samayamAM sudhAro karavAnI je AvazyakatA che teja prathama atre jaNAvIzuM. mahArAjA priyadarzinane samaya i. sa. pU. 290 thI 236 ( ma. saM. 237 thI 291 sudhI )no TharAvI gayA chIe. temaja teNe je digvijaya yAtrA pAzcAtya deza tarapha karI hatI tene samaya paNa ApaNe tenA rAjyAbhiSeka pachInA trIjA varSathI mAMDIne chaThThA varSa sudhI laMbAyAnuM puravAra karyuM che. eTale ke ( I. sa. pU. 287 thI 284 sudhImAM ); ane teNe je khaDaka lebamAM A badhAnAM nAmane nirdeza karyo che te lagabhaga 26 varSe ke te arasAmAM karyo che ( i. sa. pU. 264); eTale I. sa. pU. 287 thI 264 sudhImAM ja, A pAMca yavana rAjAne rAjya kALa have joIe ema acUka ApaNe mAnavo ja joIe. pAzcAtya vidvAnoe je pAMca nAma tathA temanA samaya jaNavyA che, te sarvene, uparanA samaya (128) nizliva ane kuMbininA svarUpamAM jovAthI khAtrI thAya che ke, te pradezanI prathama mulAkAta priyadazine pitAnA rAjyAbhiSeka bAda 14 mA varSe lIdhI hatI. ane bIjI mulAkAta 20 mA varSe lIdhI hatI. (juo upara pR. 312-13) 14 muM varSa eTale tera varSa utarIne caudamuM beThA bAda: tevI ja rIte vIsamuM varSa eTale 18 varSa pUrAM thayA bAda: pachI te AkhA varSanA 354 dIvasamAMthI game te divasa hoya. ( 12 ) A be mAMthI ekenuM kharuM kAraNa nathI. te mATe juo AgaLane pariccheda tathA A H pustakanA aMtanI hakIkata. ( 130 ) khaDakalekha naM. 13 tathA uparamAM. TI. naM. 36 jue.

Page #379
318 priyadarzinanA [ dvitIya sAthe vicAra karIe chIe tyAre temAM sudhAro karavAnI jarUra lAge che. je meM uparamAM TI. naM. 36 mAM ja sUcavyuM che. silenanA rAjA hissAne tathA tenI pachI AvanAra rAjA uttayane mahAra ja priyadarzinane samakAlina banAvIne tene rAjyakALa apAyo che. te paNa pR. 264 phUTaneTamAM ApelI meM vaMzAvalI sAthe je sarakhAvI joIzuM te temAM paNa zuM sudhAro karavo Avazyaka che te ApoApa dekhAI Ave che. have rahyo mAtra cinAI. zahenazAha zI. yuvAMganA samayane savAlaH A samaya paNa keTalAka bauddhagraMthanA AdhAre ja itihAsakAre goThavyA che. paNa ApaNe anubhavyuM che, ke A graMthanI hakIkatanI sAlo, mahAtmA buddhanA nirvANu-ane parinivaNanA samayanI sAthe saMkalita che, ane jyAM AdhArabhUta evA nirvAza ane parinirvANanA samayamAM ja mataphera ubho rahe, tyAM pachI te upara racita anya sAlavArImAM paNa heraphera rahe te saMbhavita ja che. prakhyAta itihAsakAra mi. smitha lakhe che ke, The Chinese Emperor reigned from B. C. 246 to 210 ( 36 years ) becoming universal emperor. in 221, who built the great wall. The chronology certainly is approximately182 correct, because Asoka's reign extended from B. C. 273 to 282=cinAI zahenazAhe I. sa. pU. 246210 (36 varSa sudhI ) rAjaya karyuM che ane 221 mAM samrATa banyo che. ( eTale ke gAdIe beThA pachI pacIsamA varSe ke teNe moTI dIvAla caNAvI hatI. A samaya bahudhA sAce ja che. kema ke azokanuM rAjya che. sa. pU. 273 thI 232 ( 41 varSa ) cAlyuM hatuM. uparanI sAlo bhale badhI aMdAja rUpe hoya, paNa cinAI zahenazAhe. 36 varSa rAjya karyuM, rAjya gAdIe beThA pachI 25 meM varSe zahenazAha thaye temaja azoka rAjagAdIe beThA pachI 27 varSe (i. sa. pU. 273 thI i. sa. pU. 246= 27 varSanuM aMtara ) te cInane gAdI pati thayo eTaluM te nirvivAdIta samajavuM. have azokane ekakasa samaya ApaNe goThavI zakayA chIe ke teNe i. sa. pU. 330 thI 289=41 varSa rAjya karyuM che. te uparathI cinAI zahenazAhane samaya paNa ApaNe nizaMka ( I. sa. pU. 330 azoka gAdIe AvyuM temAMthI 27 varSa bAda karatAM ) i. sa. pU. 303 thI 267=36 varSa goThavI zakIe ane te hisAbe zahenazAha pada dhAraNa karyAnI sAla I. sa. pU. 307-25=08 AvI zake. jyAre mahArAja priyadarzine nepALanI prathama mulAkAta I. sa. pU. 276188 ( rAyAbhiSeka pachI 14 varSe ) ane bIjI mulAkAta i. sa. pU. 270 (rAjyAbhiSeka bAda 20 me varSa) mAM lIdhI che. ane kheTAna, tibeTavALA pradeza prathamanI mulAkAteja jItyo che. eTale ema siddha thayuM ke cIna dezanI zahenazAhata padanuM dhAraNa karavuM ane priyadarzina rAjAnuM tibeTa ane khATAna dezanuM jItavuM te banne vacce mAtra doDhathI be varSaneja aMtara che. have cInanA zahe : (131 ) juo nIcenI TIka naM. 131 tathA smitha:azoka pR. 81 vALuM lakhANa, u5ramAM TI. naM. 89 mAM jue. vaLI AgaLanA paricchede Apela varNana sAthe sarakhA eTale, A dIvAla zA kAraNathI caNavAmAM AvI hatI tenuM bhAna tathA kAraNane khyAla AvI zakaze. (12) A zabda ja sAbita kare che ke azekanI tema ja te uparathI goThavelI cinAI zahenazAhanI sAlavArI mAtra aMdAje rUpe che. (133 ) juo uparanI TI. na. 120 tathA TI. naM. 128 vAMcI, te sAthe vicAranuM ekIkaraNa karo.

Page #380
pariccheda ] nazAhe je prakhyAta dIvAla aMdhAvI che te, zahenazAha pada dhAraNa karyAM pahelAM ke pachI, te nakkI thatuM nathI. jo pachI baMdhAvI hAya te eja anumAna upara AvavuM paDaze ke, hiMdI samrATa priyadarzine tibeTa ane khATAna sara karyu eTale cinAi zahenazAhane bhaya peDhI, ke rakhene te cInadeza upara paNa caDAi lai Ave ane peAtAnA zahenazAha '' nA padanA gava TALI nakhAve. ane jo priyadarzinanA AvyA pahelAMja baMdhAvAi haiAya, te ema anumAna kheMcavA paDaze, te dIvAla prathama te lAkaDAnI hatI. ane e te itihAsa---sidhdha bInA che ke, hiMda ane cIna vacce vyApArI saMbaMdha kayAranA cAlyA AvatA hatA; hiMdI vepArIe jAte paNa cIna tara jatA tema cInanA paNa hiMdu AvatA hazeja; eTale hiMdanA sAmrAjya ( te vakhate magadha sAmrAjya pUra jAheAjavAlI bhAgavatu' hatuM-TeTa zreNikanA samayathI mAMDIne ) nI rAjyadhAnI pATaliputranI khyAti, racanA vigere A musApharAnI jANamAM haze ja. jethI pATaliputranA rakSaNa tarIke zaherane krUratA AMdhelA lAkaDAnA krATanI hakIkata cinAi zahenazAhanA kAne paheAMcIja hAya. je uparathI hiMdI saMskRtinuM anukaraNu cInadezamAM paNa karavAmAM Avyu` hAya. : samakAlIna rAjakartAo vizeSa vicAra karatAM ema samajAya che ke, cinAi zahenazAhane ema lAgyuM hAvu joie ke lAkaDAnI dIvAlathI kAMi dezanuM saMrakSaNa thaI zakavAnuM nathI. tema samrATa priyadarzina jevA hiMdI cakravartI ke jeNe talamAtra jeTalA samayamAM tibeTa ane khATAna jevA muzaMkA sara karI lIdhA, tA tevA purUSane A lAkaDAnI dIvAla tADI nAMkhIne cInamAM praveza karavAmAM vAra zuM lAgavAnI ? eTale pachI pattharanI dIvAla ubhI karavAnA Adeza ekadama pharamAvI dIdhA hovAnu ( 134 ) khara' kAraNa zuM hatu. te mATenu 19 saMbhavita lAge che; ane je cIla jhaDapathI ane taDAmArI karI, rAtrI ane divasa traNathI cAra cAra lAkha mAjIsAne rokIne teNe kAma pUrUM karyuM hatu, temaja majUrA jo kasUramAM AvatA tA zarIranA avayava| kAMpI nAMkhavAnI zikSA paNa pharamAvavAmAM AvatI hatI; A sarva hakIkatathI samajI zakAya che, ke tene peAtAnA rAjyanI salAmatI viSe ati bhaya pesI gayA haiAvA joie. eTale ke priyadarzinanI pahelI mulAkAta bAda turata ja teNe A dIvAla bAMdhavAne Abha karI dIdhela hAvA joie. jo ke priyadarzina peAtAnA mulaka upara utaraze ke kema te jANutA nahAtA, chatAM sAvacetInA upAya tarIke teNe dIvAla ubhI karavA mAMDI hatI. paNa teNe jyAre joyuM ke hiMMdI samrATa teA kheATAna jItIne cIna tarapha AvavAne badale uttare ja vadhyAM kare che. ane tyAMthI pAchA vaLIne kAzmira raste hiMda tarapha utare che. tyAre te dIvAla caNavAnuM AdareluM kAma, pUrUM karI levAmAM ja potAnu zreya mAnI lIdhuM hatu. mANusa dhAre zuM ane kudarata kare che zuM! tevuM A prasaMge banyu... lAge che, cinAkhuM zahenazAhane paNa khabara nahAtI ke priyadarzina te pradeza upara dhasI AvazeH tema priyadarzinane paNa svapne khyAla nahoto ke tene nepALa dezamAM karIne Avavu paDaze. paNa daive evA ja tAkaDA gADhavI mUkayA ke, A bAju priyadarzinane nepALa pAchu' AvavuM paDayuM ane teja arasAmAM cinAi dIvAla paNu caNAne saMpUrNa thayAne cha bAra mAsa thai gayA hatA. jo ke priyadarzinane tA cIna dezanI ke tenI dIvAlanI- te emAMthI ekenI tathA ja nahotI124, saheje maLI jAya teA cheDI ke tema paNa nahetuM; paNa tevAmAM peAtAnA pUjya ane vaDIla pitAmaha evA vAnaprastha samrATa azAkanA bhara ma davAnA AgaLanA paricchede lakhANa,

Page #381
paristhitinA ( dvitIya kadAca maraNa pAmyAnA paNa hoya--samAcAra maLavAthI teNe turata ja hiMda tarapha pagalAM bharavA mAMDayAM ane cinAI zahenazAhane te Atma saMtoSa levAnuM tathA pite ke dIrdhadaSTithI kAma lenAra che ema abhimAna dharavAnuM pUratuM kAraNa maLI gayuM. uparanuM varNana lakhatAM nIce pramANe vicAre meM jaNAvyA che. ebe paristhiti tenuM spaSTIkaraNa karavA ane vize khulAsA mAguM chuM. (1) nepALa tarapha be vakhata priyadarzina gayA che. pahelI vakhata caudamA varSe ane bIjI vakhate vIsamA varSe pahelI vakhata ekale gayo hato. te pachI te samaye pitAne jAmA devapALa sAthe hatA ke nahIM te judI vAta che, bAkI kuMvarI cArUmatI te nahAtI jaH ane te gaNatrIthI ja eka zabda ahIM vaparAya che ) jyAre bIjI vakhate cAramatIne sAthe laI te gayo hato, paNa tyAMthI pAchA pharyo tyAre cArUmatI sAthe nahotI. ( 2 ) prathama vakhate nepALa upara caDAI laI gaye te vakhate te chatIne pAse AvelA cIna tarapha na jatAM, khoTAmAM gayo che ane tyAMthI kAzmira raste pAchA hiMda karyo che. ( 3 ) tene cIna dezanI ke cinAI dIvAlanA pratibaMdhanI tathAja nahotI. eTale ke te deza tarapha bedarakArIpaNuM batAvate hate. chatAM saheje maLI jAya te tene choDI devAnuM valaNa paNa dharAvatuM nahotuM. (4) cinanI dIvAla caNatAM traNa varSa uparAMtano samaya lAge che. ( 5 ) samrATa priyadarzana kaliMga deza chatatAM je asaMkhya manuSyanI khuvArI dIThI hatI te uparathI pote amuka prakAranI pratijJA lIdhI hatI. A pAMcamAMthI naM. 1, 4 ane 5 vALA banAve chatihAsanA pAne caDhI cUkyA che ane zilAlekhI tathA anya dezanA aitihAsika purAvAthI siddha thaI cUkayA che. mAtra naM. 2 ane 3 upajAvI kADhavA paDyA che. paNa te pAMcane saMkalita karIne guMthavAmAM kevI vicAraNA karavI paDI che tathA te uparathI priyadarzinanA jIvana banAva upara keTalAka prakAza paDe che teja ane jaNAvavuM rahe che. caudamA varSe teNe nepALa upara prathama caDAI karI eTale ma. saM. 237=I. sa. pU. 290 mAM rAjyAbhiSeka thayo che te gaNatrIe ma, saM. 251 I. sa. pU. ra76nI zarUAta kahI zakAya, ane nepALa deza jItavAmAM ekAda varSa ke tethI kAMIka vadhAre samaya nIkaLI gayo hoya te banavA joga che; pAcho bIjI vakhata vIsamAM varSe nepALa tarapha gayo che. eTale kharI rIte pahelI vakhata nepALanI hada choDI ane bIjI vakhata pharIne nepALanI hadamAM peThe, te benI vacce samayanuM atara bhale dekhItI rIte zilAlekhanAM vAMcanathI cha varSa jeTaluM gaNI zakAya che-paNa te te mAtra cAra varSathI vadhAre ane pAMcanI aMdaranuM ja che. vaLI te daramyAna cinAI dIvAla caNavAI gaNI zakAya. ane tene caNavAmAM sADA traNeka varSane avadhi thayo che. ane pUrI thayA bAda cha bAra mAsamAM priyadarzina tyAM pAcho jaI pahoMcyo che. matalaba e thaI zake, priyadarzinanI pahelI mulAkAta veLAeja cinAI zahenazAhane hiMdI samrATa caDI Avaze ema bIka pesI ja gaI hatI, paNa te samaye tAbaDatoba koI prakAranI taiyArI karI zake tevI sthiti nahIM rahI hoya eTale, je caDI Ave te sAme thavA jeTalI ja goThavaNa karI rAkhI haze. paNa jevAM tenAM pagalAM baTAna ane madhya eziyA tarapha gayAM, ke teNe svadeza rakSaNanI janA ghaDI kADhIne amalamAM mUkI dIdhI. temAM sADA traNa varSa nIkaLI gayAM ane badhA samayane ullekha je cha varSanA gALAno zilAlekhamAM jaNAvAya che tene pUrato meLa thaI rahyuM.

Page #382
pariccheda ] eka be khulAsA 321 have khATAne raste thaIne tAtkaMda samarakaMda te gayo che ane pAcho kAmirane raste hiMda tarapha utaryo che. ema je jaNAvAyuM che te eTalA kAraNathI, ke jema orissA prAMtamAMnA khaMDagiri ane udayagiri nAmanA pahADomAM magadhapati rAjAoe tirAvela aneka dhArmika prastAvanAM dazyo najare paDe che, tene maLatAM A maNa eziyAnA pradezamAM paNa maLe che. eTale magadhapati rAjAonI dhArmika saMskRti te bAju gaI hatI ema cokakasa thAya che, ane tevA magadhapatiomAM mAtra priyadarzinaja eka evo rAjA thayo che, ke jeNe hiMdanA te bhAga upara temaja eziyAnA bhAga upara pitAnuM svAmitva lAvyuM che. jo ke tAtkaMda samarakaMda sudhI priyadarzina gayuM hoya tevuM hiMdI itihAsamAM nAMdhAyuM nathI, paNa jaina sAhitya to tevI bAbatane ullekha kare che ja, tema paMDita tArAnAtha jevA tibeTI maMthakAranA kathanathI ke maLe che ke teNe tibeTa ane kheTAna jItelA hatA ja. A pramANe aneka pramANe maLI AvatAM hoya te pachI hiMdI itihAsa je pitAnI apUrNatAne lIdhe amuka banAvane kicita sparza na paNa hoya chatAM te truTi jovAmAM kAMI ApaNane anucita lAgatuM nathI. cIna jItavAmAM je bedarakArI paNuM teNe batAvyAnuM ApaNe lakhyuM che te paNa eTalA ja uparathI dekhAI Ave che ke, nepALa jItyA pachI cInamAM javuM taddana sUtara hatuM, tema vaLI te vakhate te lAkaDAnI dIvAla ja hatI eTale sAva saheluM hatuM chatAM cIna jevA vizALa, samRddha ane te samaye hiMda sAthenA vepAra vahevAramAM AgaLa vadhela deza tarapha pinAnI mITa na mAMDatAM ardha jaMgalI jevA madhya eziyA tarapha ja te vaNe gaye tethI te vAtanI khAtrI maLe che. tema tAkaMda tarapha javAne tene je AkarSaNa maLyuM che temAM paNa kAMIka kAraNuja dekhAya che. priyadarzina dharmapremI mANasa hatA te te nirvivAdita che ja; ane A mANasa jyAM jyAM pitAnA dhamane lagatAM tIrtha sthaLe, upagI sthAna ke vastuo dekhAtI hoya, tyAM tyAM tene patto levA ke najare nihALavAnuM mana kare, te paNa svabhAvika che. eTale jaina dharma pramANe pRthvInuM madhya biMdu jene merU parvata kahIne saMbodhe che ane jenuM sthAna madhya eziyAnA sarva zaheravALA pradezamAM gaNe che tathA jayAMnI pArva. teya guphAomAM, erissAnA khaMDagiri udaya girinI guphAo jevIja kArIgirinAM dhArmika da jaLavAI rahelA hovAthI, te bane sthAne eka ja dharmanAM hoI zake ema ApaNane gavAhI ApI zake che; to tevAM sthAnanI mulAkAta samrATa priyadarzina jarUra peja te samajI zakAya tevuM che. ane tyAMthI pAchA vaLatAM kArimara raste te utaryo hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che, te paNa barAbara ja che. kema ke te prAMta upara teNe svAmitva meLavI pitAnA putra jAlaukane tyAMno sUbo nImyo che. A kAmiranI sarva hakIkata rAjataraMgiNi jevA ati mAnanIya graMthathI pUravAra paNa thaI zake che. ( A hakIkata mATe A pustakanA aMte jAlaukavALuM pariziSTa juo. ) tema tene sikakAnA purAvAthI samarthana paNa maLe che. eTale A badhI vastu saMkalana karI levAnuM kAMIja utAvaLuM gaNI zakAya tema nathI. | pahelI vakhata nepALamAM te je e gaye che, tenuM kAraNa ke, tyAM zuM che ane kema che, tenI mAhitI hoyaja nahIM. eTale potAnI putrIne tyAMsudhI ekadama sAthe laI javI poSAya nahIM. tethI devapALa jamAI sAthe hoya chatAMye cArUmatIne te laI gayA nathI, te vAta barAbara dekhAya che. ane bIjI vakhata pote kuMvarIne sAthe laI game che te yathAsthita che, kema ke te vakhate 41.

Page #383
32 paristhitinA [ dvitIya pAMca cha varSane samaya vyatIta thaI gayo che. tema tyAMnI badhI sthiti devapALanA kAbUmAM paNa AvI gaI hatI tema kalpI zakAya. vaLI tibeTanA itihAsathI ema paNa jaNAyuM che ke, tyAMnI rAjadhAnInuM devapaTTaNa vasAvavuM paDayuM hatuM. ane te samrATa priyadarzine bIjI mulAkAta veLAe karyuM dekhAya che. eTale rAjanagara jevuM nagara vasAvatI vakhate, jema te pradezane rAjA devapALa hAjara rahe, tema rAjarANI eTale cAramatI paNu, nagaranA khAta mUhUrta samaye hAjara hoya te vadhAre zebhAgada lekhAya te samajI zakAya tevuM che. tema paraNAvela putrIne lAMbA vakhata sudhI piyaramAM-eTale priyadarzinanA ghara AgaLarAkhavA karatAM-devapALanA ghareja mokalI devAnuM zAstrAnuga kahevAya. AvA AvA vicArathI priyadazine pitAnI putrIne pitAnI sAthe lIdhI hatI. tema pitAnI sAthe laI javI tenA karatAM tevaDe dUra mokalAvavAmAM bIjo vadhAre sAre sAtha kayo gaNAya? matalaba ke ApaNe je sthiti kalpI che te sarvane barobara sumeLa jAme che. aneka devAlayo. maTha vigere dhArmika saMsthAo temaNe banAvyAnuM najare paDe che. te hakIkata ja puravAra kare che ke, devapALa ane cArUmatIne rAjyakALa tyAM lAMbo samaya cAlyo hovA joIe. A saMjogomAM baLa jagyAnI ane devapALa maraNa pAmyo hovAnI kalpanA jatI karavI ja rahe che. bAkI cArUtIe pitAnA dharmanI dIkSA lIdhAnuM jaNAvAyuM che ke, potAnA rAjya vahIvaTanA samaya daramyAna sadhavA avasthAmAM paNa banI zake tema che, tema devapALanA sadagata thayA pachI vidhavA avasthAmAM paNa banI zake tema che. A bemAMthI kevA saMjogomAM teNIe dIkSA lIdhI hatI te hAla te majabUta purAvAnA abhAve ApaNe nizcayapUrvaka ucArI zakIe tema nathI. have pAchA vaLatAM potAne je ekAkI pAchA pharavuM paDayuM che. tenAM kAraNanI kalpanA besAratAM, tyAM nepALamAM hulaDa ke baLavo thayAnI kalpanA karI che ane te baLavAmAM tyAM devapALa kumAra maraNa pAmyo hoya ke jethI vidhavA banelI cArUmatIe dIkSA lIdhI hoya eTale priyadarzinane ekAkI ja AvavuM paDayuM hoya. eka A kapanA ne bIjI kahapanA ema karI che ke, devapALa sAthe cArUmatI te tyAM lAbo kALaja rahI che. paNa sAthe putrI laIne pAchA AvavAnuM kAraNa nahetuM kemake teNIne teNInA patinI pAse ja rahevAnuM hatuM. tema vaLI have te, te eka moTA pradezanI rANI banI hatI ke jethI mukhyatAe tenA mulakamAMja te rahe te prajAne paNa mana gamatuM tattva kahI zakAya. tema nagara vasAvyA bAda paNa jyAre samrATa azokanuM maraNa i. sa. pU. 270-1 mAM ( juo tenA caritre ) nedhAyAnuM jaNAyuM che tema samrATa priyadarzine khaDaka lekho ubhA karAvyAnAM sthAna paratve amuka daSTibiMdu rAkhIne ja kAma lIdhuM che evuM ApaNane mAlUma paDe che ( juo AgaLanA paricchede ), tema sahastrAmanA lekhamAM A i. sa. 5. 270-1=ma, saM. 256 ne je AMka maLato Ave che, tevI AMka saMkhyAne ullekha paNa cheH ema badhI vastu sthiti ekadama maLatI thaI jAya che. tema vaLI zilAlekhI purAvAmAM 20mAM varSe nepALanI bIjI vakhatanI mulAkAta thayAnuM nIkaLe che ane tyAMthI pAchA pharyAnuM jaNAyuM che. vaLI te vIsamuM varSa eTale I. sa. pU. 270 nI sAla pAchI AvIne ubhI rahe che. tema samrATa azeka upara gADha prema hoya te paNa svabhAvika ja che. eTale kAM azokanA bhara maMdavADanA ke tenA maraNanA samAcAra sAMbhaLIne tene ekadama pAchuM vaLavuM paDayuM hoya tema jaNAya che. vadhAre saMbhava maraNa pAmavA tarapha DhaLe che, kemake nepALanI hadanA zilAlekhamAMnI eka hakIkatane AdhAre

Page #384
pariccheda ] eka be khulAsA 3ra3 vidvAnoe tyAM, priyadarzinanA vaDIlanA ava- samrATe vAparelA koI zabdane artha te dharmanI zeSo-jene hiMdu dharma pramANe kula kahevAya che te paribhASAmAM jude thatuM hoya, jyAre vidyAnee padharAvavA gayAnuM jaNAvyuM che. eTale pachI ema jude ja lIdho heya. vadhAre saMbhava paribhASAne mAnavuM rahe che ke azoka bahu mAMde rahyo nahIM lagate kahI zakAya.15 paNa atre te carcA heya ane priyadarzinanI gerahAjarImAM tene asthAne heI cheDI daIzuM. bAkI jene jANavuM agnidAha paNa thaI gayo haze. jethI mRtadehanA hoya teNe samrATa priyadarzinanuM jIvana caritra tathA avazeSe pote ja maranArano nikaTa saMbaMdhI- zilAlekha saMbaMdhI eka svataMtra pustaka huM pautra-hene potAnA ja hAthe kaI tIrthasthaLe lakhavAne chuM te joI levuM. padharAve ema baMdobasta karavAmAM Avyo A pramANe upara batAvela pAMca vastuhaze. A pramANe anumAna karI levAmAM kAMI sthitinI carcA ane te mATenA nirNaya bAMdhavAne khoTuM nathI. karavI paDelI kalpanAnA saMjogo vize samajUti - have eka ja vAta vicAravI rahe che. te apAI che. sAthe sAthe eka vastu upara vAcahAI vize teNe lIdhelA amuka sapatha saMbaMdhI kanuM dhyAna kheMcavuM jarUrI dhAruM chuM. have siddha -kaliMganI chata rAjyAbhiSeka bAda navamA varSe-.. karI cakAyuM che ke priyadarzine dhameM jaina hatA. che. tyAre A nepALa tibeTa vigerenI jIta tema te aneka laDAio paNa laDaye che. prathama caDAI ane pachI jIta 34 caudamA varSa tema priyadarzina te te kAMi sAmAnya jaina paNa bAda che. eTale ke prathama sapatha levAyA che ane nathI. teNe te aneka vRtto paNa lIdhAM che, chatAM te pachI pAMca cha varSe pAchI laDAIo karyAnI laDAI laDe che. ane laDAImAM te aneka hakIkata nIkaLe che. vaLI A banne hakIkata zilA- prakAranI hiMsA paNa thaI jAya te dekhItuM ja lekhanA AdhAre kahevAya che tathA banemAM che. eTale pachI ema kabUla karavuM rahe che ke, priyadarzinane AzrIne jaNAvAyuM che. eTale temAM atyAre sAmAnya prajAmAM eka mAnyatA je ghara paNa zaMkAne koI ja sthAna nathI. pachI te karI beThI che ke, jaina dharma te ahiMsAmaya che eka ja mArga rahe che ke, je sapatha levAyAnI eTale jainathI laDAI laDAya ja nahIM; tema vaLI hakIkata dhaulI jAgauDAnA lekhamAM nIkaLe che kSatriyavaTa jevuM te dharmamAM ahiMsAne lIdhe hoI tenI samaja besADavAmAM kAMIka bhUla thayelI zake ja nahIM. A prakAranI sarva mAnyatA janamAnavI rahe che. pachI te bhUla lipi mAMhelA tAne UMdhe raste daravanArI che ema itihAsa akSarane ukela saMbaMdhI paNa thaI hoya athavA sAkSI pUre che. * * * (134 ) A caDhAIe kyA hetuthI karavAmAM -DAvI hatI te mATe juo AgaLanA parichedanI hakIkata tathA TIkA. A caDAIo kAMI mUlAka jItavA mATe notI paNa pitAnA dharma pracAra mATe hatI eTale pote lIdhela sapathanA anurodha mATe gaNAya, nahIM ke pratirodha tarIke.. (35) jue uparanI TIkA naM. 134

Page #385
kI tRtIya pariccheda priyadarzina ( cAlu) tene pitAnA pUrva janmanI thayela jANa ane tene laIne tenA sAMprata jIvana upara paDela prabhAva--digvijaya karavA nIkaLatAM prAraMbhanAM ceDAMka varSane hevAla-upAsaka vRttine uddabhava ane te upathI AdarelI dharmayAtrAnuM varNana-pharIne digvijaya mATe karelA prayANa ane tene saMpUrNa banAvyAnuM Apela yathAsthita khyAna zrAvaka vRtta aMgikAra karI svadharmamAM bAMdhela gADha prema, chatAM sarva prajAjananA dharma pratye teNe batAvelI dharmasahiSNutA-dharma bhaktinI tenA uttarAvasthAnA jIvana upara paDela chAyA-tenA dharmanA mukhya tatvanA rahasyanI ApelI samajaNa tathA te uparathI prajAnA mAnasa upara paDeluM pratibiMba-tenA dharmanI viziSTatAnuM keTaluMka varNana-teNe akhatyAra karela leka kalyANanA mArge-te sarva mArgonuM dhArmika, sAmAjIka athavA naitika, Arthika athavA vyApArika tathA rAjakIya ema cAra prakAra ranuM vargIkaraNa karI, darekanI ApelI samajUtI.

Page #386
pariccheda ]. pUrvajanmanI sAMprata 325 priyadarzina (cAlu) tema che tevAmAM-mahArAjA saMpratinA pUrva janmanuM bhAratamAM apAtI Adhunika keLavaNIne tathA A janmamAM A AvI uca padavI kema A mATe moTAmAM moTo eka pAe tene lagatuM khyAna je lakhAyuM che tene tene pUrva janma do e gaNAya che ke, sAra TUMkamAM ApaNe atre jaNAvIzuM. eTale tathA sAMprata jIva- tenAthI tenA saMgrAhakomAM, vAMcaka pite ja, pUrva bhavanA tathA A bhavanA na upara thayelI adhyAtmika bhAva tathA karmane saMbaMdha temaja eka bIjA upara thatI tenI asara Atma zraddhAno vidhvaMza thaI asara vicArI zakaze. jAya che ane te jaDavAda mahArAja priyadarzinane rAjyAbhiSeka thaI tayA bhIrUtA-athavA-palaMbananI utpAdaka ane gayA bAda lagabhaga aDhI eka varase (jema temanA piSanArI thaI paDI che. jethI te karma ke puna- aneka khaDaka lekhamAM jaNAvyuM che tema ) pote rjanmanAM tatvane mAnanArI nathI, paNa jenAM hadaya pitAnA rAjamahelanA jharUkhAmAM beTho che, tevAmAM Arya saMskRtithI raMgAyelAM che, teo te Adhunika jaina dharmane eka rathayAtrAne varaghoDo tyAM keLavaNImAM pAraMgata thaI aneka kakSAnI padavI thaIne nIkaLe. te nIhALatAM, rAjAnuM citta jarA dhAraka banyA hovA chatAM, pUrva janmanA siddhAMtamAM cakaDoLe caDayuM ne mUchIMgata thaye; eTale sevakajane pUrNa zraddhA dharAve che. ATaluM prastAvika vivecana ekadama deDI AvyA ane zItapacAra karavA maMDI karavA eTalA mATe jarUra paDI che, ke Arya saMska- paDyA. thoDIvAre mUchI vaLI ne zuddhi AvI, eTale tino pUrva janma ke punarjanmane A siddhAMta, vicAravA maMDayo ke AvuM dazya meM kayAMka joyuM dhArmika zilIe te puravAra thayelo ja che. upa- che kharUM ! kayAM joyuM haze ema yAda karatAM ne rAMta aitihAsika ghaTanAthI paNa sAbita thayelI vicAratAM, tene jAti smaraNa jJAna thayuM. ane hakIkata ja pUravAra thAya che te batAvI zakAya che. pitAne pUrva bhava jo ke ahe, A varaghoDAnA jainadhama nA pratIti dharAvatA aneka graMthomAM uparI bhAge cAlatA sAdhuo-mahApurUSo-te mArA ke jemAM Agama graMthane temaja pariziSTa parva jevA pUrva janmanA gurU che. eTale turata rAjamahela sanmAnita graMthane paNa havAle ApI zakAya mAMthI utarIne varaghoDAmAM jyAM A mahApurUSo ( 1 ) juo pariziSTa parva: bharate. bAhu. vRtti saMpratinA jIvana caritro: jena sAhitya lekha saMgraha pU. 83 thI 88. ke. su. su. TIkA pR. 127. ( 2 ) jue, vicAro ane sarakhAvo pu. 1, pR. 282 nuM lakhANa tathA tenI TI. naM. 72 nI hakIkata. haju hamaNA ja (1935 ne pAchalA adhamAM) dilhI zaheramAM janmelI ATha varSanI eka hiMdabALAe potAnA pUrva bhavanI Apela aneka sAbitio mayurA zaheramAM maLI AvyAnI tathA te nimitte pAMca cha sAgahanI banelI samitie te hakIkatanI te sthaLe jaIne khAtrI karI AvyAnI hakIkata vartamAna patramAM bahAra AvI che. A uparathI samajAze ke pUrva janma tathA punarjanma svI vastuo che ja, (3) ma. saM ra7=I. sa. pU. 90 (290 nI sAla poSa mAsanA madhya ke aMtamAM saMpUrNa thaI, 289 nI I. saM. 1. sAla beThI hatI ) rAjyAbhiSeka hatA. eTale A rathayAtrAno prasaMga ma.saM 240=I. sa. 5. 287 hatA. (4) A dazya mATe juo " mArahata stupa " nAmanA sara nIMgahAme racela graMthamAM na prasena chatanA staMbha ( Pillar ) vALI pleiTa. 5. 202. jamaNe khaMbha, aMdaranI bAju. (5) A samaye samrATanI kamara seLa pUrI thaIne 17 mAM praveza thaI cukelI gaNAya ane te sAla uparanI TI. naM. 3) I sa. 5. 290 che eTale temAMthI 16 varasa bAda ApatAM 290 + 6 = 306 che. 25.

Page #387
316 k pagapALA cAlatA hatA tyAM AvI namaskAra karI, temane prazna karyo ke, Apa mane oLakhA che ? " mahApurUSAe uttara ApyA ke " Apa pote samrATa che, te sarva kAi jANe che te Apane ame kema na eLakhIe ? " mahArAjAe karI prazna karyo ke, " te eLakhathI nahIM, paNa bIjI kASTa rIte oLakhA che ? " eTale mahApurUSoe jJAnane upayAga dIdhA te jaNAyuM ke, ahA tame teA pUrvabhavamAM amArA ziSya hatA ane traNa divasanI dIkSA pAmIne maraNu pAmI atre rAjakuTuMbamAM janmI A padavIne pAmyA che. mahArAjA priyadarzine te uparathI vizeSa prakAre namaskAra vaMdana karI, potAnA pUrva bhavanuM vivecana jarA laMbANuthI kahI sa'bhaLAvavA A vatAbharI vinaMti karI. eTale gurU mahArAje kahyuM ke, pUrve. tame kauzakhImAM eka bhikSuka hatA, ane te samaye tyAM sakhta duSkALa pravartI rahela hAvAthI ghaNA dhaNA ThekANe bhikSAvRttie AthayA chatAM temane ekadA peTa pUratuM paNu anna maLI zakayu nahAtuM, tema karatAM madhyAhna samaya thavA AvyA eTale nirAza thai eka sthAne ubhA hatA. tyAM amArA ziSyA gAcarI mATe ( ahAra levA bhikSA pAtra ,, jIna upara asara [ tRtIya laine sAdhu karavA nIkaLe tenu" nAma geAcarI) nIkaLyA. ane eka gRhasthanA ghera jai ubhA rahyA. te dharanI gRhalakSmIe, sAdhu mahArAjane prahaNa karavAnI icchA na heAvA chatAM, ati AgrahathI ane dha bhaktithI, ghaNuM dravya kharcI banAvelA mAdA vaheArAvyA. sAdhue, dharma lAbha 10 ApI pAchA vaLyA. tame dUra ubhA ubhA A badhu bhikSuka tarIke joi rahyA hatA. eTale vicAravA maDayA ke, ahA, A ja bhAi pAse jaIne meM keTalI e karagarIne ArajhU vinaMtI karI hatI. chatAM sUkA roTalAnA kaTakA paNu ApatI nahatI, jyAre A mahAnubhavAne to ulaTA sAmA caDIne, ati ati AgrahathI mahA mulyavAna evI mIThAi ApI dIdhI. mATe A mahAnubhAvAmAM kAMIka che kharUM? lAvane huM' temanI pAse jauM ane thoDIka mIThAi mATe mAMgaNI karUM. Ama vicArI, tame te sAdhu pAse jai tevI mAMgaNI karI. sAdhuoe uttara vALyA ke, ame ApI zakIe nahI, chatAM jo tAre te vastunI icchAja hAya, te cAtra amArI sAthe amArA gurU mahArAja pAse, teozrI pAse mAMgaNI kara. eTale tame temanI pAchaLa pAchaLa mAsa, 221 Avaze. je vakhate, pAtAnA pUrva janmamAM teNe A gurU mahArAja pAseja dIkSA lIdhelI kahevAro, ( 6 ) jIe bha. khA. vR, bhASAM pR. 176 ane AgaLa ka. sU. su. pR. 12. ( 7 ) A vakhate rAjA priyadarzinanI umaramAM 17muM varSa cAlatuM hatuM: te bhikSukanI avasthAmAM maraNa pAmI turataja atra rAjakuTuMbamAM janmyA hatA. eTale 17 varSanI umara ane garbhAvasthAnA 9 mAsa umeratAM 18 varSa gaNAya eTale kauza'bInA duSkALane 18 varSI cAM gaNavA; i.sa. pU. 287 ( upara jIo TIkA 3) -18 = i, sa. pU. 305 athavA ma. sa. 122 mAM kauzAMbImAM duSkALa heAvAnA samaya Avaze, uparanI TIkA. 5 jue eTale ke je sAlamAM priyadazinanA janma, teja sAthe kaucAMNImAM pravatI rahela duSkALanI gaNavI. ( 8 ) khA zabda gaucarI haze; jema go = gAya akeka khame maDAM aDI tahIthI ghAsa khAine peAtAnu peTa pUrU' kare che, tema DDa theDuM anna jude jude ThekANethI gaDaNa karavu. tenuM nAma gau-carI paDayuM haze. ghare gharethI bhikSA udharAvavI te, ( 9 ) jaina sAMpradAyika rAbda che: vaherAvyA eTale bhikSAmAM ApyA. ( 10 ) jyAre jyAre jaina sAdhune kAMi ApavAmAM Ave tyAre, te dAna denArane sAmA Azisa vacanamAM " dharmalAbha " = dharmanI prApti tamane thA ema uccAre che. ( 11 ) jyAM jaina zramI pAtAnA mukAma kare che te sthAna bauddha ane vai idhImAM jene mA,

Page #388
pariccheda ] parvajanmanI sAMprata 37 upAzraye gayA ane gurU mahArAjane vinaMtI karI. garamahAje ( eTale ame ) kahyuM ke, amArI bhikSa te je sAdhu-amArA jevA-hoya, tene ja khape; mATe je tame amArA jevA thAo te ja apAya. eTale tame, te mIThAinI lAlace turataja jaina dIkSA levA icachA karI ane ame tamane dIkSA ApI sAdhu banAvyA. tamane pachI mIThAI ApI te tame ArogI. AvuM svAdiSTa bhajana prathamavAra maLeluM hoIne, khUba akarAyA paNe tame khAdhuM. eTale peTamAM vIMTa AvI ane pariNAme azuci thavA mAMDI. A bAju navadIkSita sAdhune (tame turatanI dIkSA lIdhI hatI tethI navadIkSita) jaina dharmanA siddhAMta pramANe, aneka sAdhvIo vidhipUrvaka vaMdana karavA 12 tathA sukhazAtA pUchavA AvatI tema zrAvikAo paNa vAMdavA AvatI jatI. mAtra che kalAkAra ja je mANasa taraphathI pita, haDadhUta thatA te ja mANasa taraphathI A dIkSA mAtranA prabhAve vaMdana karAto thayo tethI tame tamArA manamAM dIkSAnA prabhAvanI prazaMsA ane anamodanA karavA maMDayA. bIjIbAju azuci te vadhavA mAMDI ne kaI rIte kaLa na vaLe. Ama tema taraphaDIA mAravA mAMDayA. eTale zrAvake jeo bhale garIba hoya ke karoDapati hoya chatAM, A pIDAtA nava. dIkSita sAdhu mahArAjanI (tamArI) aneka prakAre zuzraSA karavA tathA achAcha vAnA-khamAkhamAkaravA maMDI paDayA. AthI karIne tamArI AsthA dIkSA tarapha vadhAre ne vadhAre daDhIbhUta thatI gaI, bIjI bAju azucinuM vaLatara na thavAthI aMte traNa divasamAM dIkSAnI ane samyakattvanI nijhamaNA karatAM-anumodana karatAM karatAM samAdhipUrvaka marazu pAmyA. ane atra rAjakuTuMbamAM janma pAmyA. 14 A pramANe gurU mahArAja pAsethI potAnA pUrvabhavane vRttAMta sAMbhaLI tathA pitAne thayela jAti smaraNajJAna AdhAre pitAne pAchale bhava je joyo hato, te banenI sAdazatA anubhavI, pharI gurU mahArAjane vaMdana namaskAra karI, pite upara 15 zrAvaka thayA. 16 ma. saM. 238-9=I. sa. 5. 288-7, A kathAnaka je kharI hakIkatanA mAtra TuMka sAra Azrama, vihAra kahe che tevuM sthAna. ( 12 ) jaina dharmane e siddhAMta che ke ochI samayanI dIkSAvALe sAdhu, vadhAre samayanI dIkSA vALA sAdhune potAthI moTA gaNe tathA vaMdana kare (matalaba ke, sAdhunuM nAnuM moTA paNuM te potAnI umaranA varSa pramANe nathI gaNAtuM. paNa dIkSA lIdhAne keTale samaya thayo che tenI gaNatrIthI lekhAya che). tema sAthIo paNa arasaparasamAM temaja varte: paNa sAdhu ane sAvInA bAbatamAM te, sAdhvI game teTalA kALathI dIkSita thayelI hoya chatAM, ane sAdhu to mAtra eka divasa ne te zuM paNa turatano ja dIkSita thayA hoya chatAM, sAdhvIe sAdhune vAMdavA ja joIe. tyAM purUSanuM prAdhAnyapaNuM ja zAstrakAre gaNAvyuM che ( juo ka. su. su. TIma pR. 2. ) ( 11 ) sarakhA khaDaka lekha naM. 4, bha. bA. 9. bhASAM. pR. 177. A zabda. jenane pAribhASika che. bauddhamAM nathI ja. (14) vaDe. lAI. saMpratikathAnI pithI pR. 84 (te dharmanA prabhAvathI rAyamAna kAMtivALI kuNAlanI strInA garbhamAM te raMkane jIva utpanna thaye ) ( 15 ) upAsaka eTale upAsanA kare che: ane upAsanA eTale tathA prakAre vRtto AdaravAnI che. irachA tenuM nAma upAsanA kahevAya. matalaba ke upAsaka eTale, vRttone adaranAra nahIM, paNa vRttone AdaravAnI daDha paNe icchA karanAra ema thaI zake, ane tevA ja arthamAM te upAsaka thayo che ema ahIM gaNavuM. bAkI vRtta levAnI vidhi to have pachI aDhI varasa bAda teNe grahaNa karI che ( juo AgaLa uparanuM varNana ) upAsanA=ArAdhanA, bhakti, zraddhA ( ahIM zraddhAnaMta thaye evo bhAva levo ) ( 16 ) haramana jeBbI kRta pariziSTa pava pR. 68; se. bu. I. 5. 22: jaina dharma prasAraka

Page #389
328 jIvana upara asara [ tRtIya tarIke TapakAve che te uparathI vAcaka vargane, pUrva janma-punarjanma=aneka janma hoI zake ke kema, te vize prakAza pADavAnI sAthe eka bhikSuka, samyakatva (te mATe jana saMpradAyamAM rUDha zabda = DhAma che) pAmavAthI kevI ucca padavIne prApta thayuM hatuM ane dAnane (supAtradAna jene kahevAya che) mahimA kevo che te badhu jaNAze. ane je ATalI khAtrI thaI te, pachI teja bhikSukane jIva, je mahArAja saMprati hatA te pitAnA manuSya dehe, je kAraNathI pite cAlu bhavamAM AvA gauravavaMtA sthAne pahoMcya, teja vadi grAma ( jaya jIna 17=juo bhASA vairATane khaDakalekha ) nuM mahAbhya tathA yogAna karavA, pracAravA ane bIjAne upadezI tenuM anukaraNa karAvavA tathA pita karavA (je pramANe kyanuM temaNe pitAnA, meTA tathA nAnA khaDaka lekhe ane staMbha lekhamAM suvarNAkSare tarAvyuM che) kAMi paNa bAkI rAkhe khare ke che ane sAthe sAthe vAcaka vargane je ATalI e tenI pratIti thaI jaze te A kathAnaka atre kahevAne hetu sArthaka thaze. tathA badhA zilAlekhAne bhAvArtha ukelavAmAM ane samajavAmAM tene sugamatA thaze. A pachI 18 pate digvijaya yAtrAe nIkaLyo hato temAM pazcima deza uparanI chata deza tarapha prathama prayANa tathA dharmayAtrAmAM karyuM ane upara lakhI gayA ane rAjakIya pramANe TheTha eziAmAinara vyasthAmAM dharma ane misara deza sudhIne sUtronuM guMthana 19 pradeza aDhI varSamAM kabaje karI lai, potAnA svadeza pAcho Avyo. i. sa. pU. 285=ma. saM. 241 lagabhaga nI Akhare; A samaye paNa pilA gurUmahArAja avaMtimAM ja cAturmAsa birAjatA hovAthI, pAchA pharIne rathayAtrAmAM temane vAMdavAne prasaMga maLyo hato. A vakhate te pitAne kRtajJa thayelo mAnatAM atyAra sudhI je mAtra upAsaka ja hatuM, tene badale have teNe kAMIka vRtto paNa grahaNa karyA ane zrAvakavarganI TimAM AvyA. (juo. zilAlekha ) eTale pitAne zrI saMdha sAthe, pavitra tIrthonI yAtrAe javAnuM mana thayuM. jethI jaina dharmanA pavitra tIrthAdhirAja zrI zatru ya tathA giranArajInI yAtrAe gayo. lagabhaga eka varSe pAcho Avyo. ( ma. saM. ra4ra=I. sa. pU. sabhAnuM bhASAMtara sarga 1 5. 120; vaLI jue khaDaka lekha trIje). (17) behilAbha = samyakatvanI prApti karI Ape tevI vastu ane bedhibIja= samyakatva rUpIphaLa meLavavA mATe je bIjanI ropaNI karavI te A bane zabdo ekabIjAnA paryAya rUpe vAparavAmAM Ave che. (8) jaina sAhitya lekha saMgraha jue 5. 83 thI 86 ( A tenA kAryanA anukrama mATe ) ' (19 ) ( jI. ema. velsanI banAvelI zaiTa hisTarI opha dhI varlDa uparathI gu x 9 + se e banAvela bhASAMtara pR. 80 ) tenA dharmopadezake, kAzamIra, irAna, sIna ane alekajhAMDarIAmAM jaI pahoMcyA tene mulaka hAya temaja A pramANe jaI zake ne ? eTale ke te deze teNe jItI lIdhA hatA ema sAbita thAya che (sarakhAvo pR. 70nuM lakhANa ane TI. naM. 105-1). ( 20 ) sarakhAva 5. 327 uparanI 5.saka zabdane lagatuM TIppaNuM 15 ( 21 ) bha. bA. 9. bhASAM. pR. 168: ahIM che ke bane tIrthonAM nAma judAM pADI batAvyAM che, paNa kharI rIte te samaye bane parvata ekaja hatA. ane te upara caDavA mAge hAlanA junAgaDha zahera pAse thaIne hatA eTale ekaja pati tarIke nAma ApIe te cAle kharUM, paNa te parvatanA judAM judAM zagenI oLakha judAM judAM nAme thatI hovAthI ja ahIM judAM nAma ApyA che. (jema udayagiri ane khaMDagirinuM che tema ) bAkI bane zikharo tadana judA parvata tarIke te, A prasaMga bAda lagabhaga baso varSe I. sa. pU. 57 nA samaye thaI gayA hoya ema hakIkata nIkaLe che, ke

Page #390
paricacheda ] jIvana upara asara 329 285 juo. khaDaka le. naM. 8) te pachI turataja dakSiNApathanI digvijaya yAtrAe te nIkaLyo. ( ma. saM. 243 nI madhyamAM), te dizAmAM paNa lagabhaga aDhI varasa gALI, upara jaNAvI gayA pramANene sarva pradeza pitAnI ANamAM lAvI mUkayo. ane ma. saM. 244=I. sa. pU. 283 Akhare avaMtimAM pAchA AvI pahoMcyo. tevAmAM na AMdhrapati gAdIe Avyo. te yuvAna hatA. A nUtana AMdhrapati ane kaliMgAdhipati zAta karaNI taraphane pitto khasI gayelo sAMbhaLI tyAM doDI javuM paDayuM. ( I. sa. pU. 28 ) tyAM paNa lagabhaga ATha nava mahinA rokAI sarve prakAre zAMta karI, tyAM pharIne pAchAM kAMI hullaDa ke bakheDA na thAya te pAke baMdobasta karI svadeza AvI pahoMcyo ( ma. saM. 246=I. sa. pU. 281 ). eTale samasta bhArata varSa tathA pazci- manA mulakanI vijaya yAtrA pUrI thavAthI, saharSa vadhAI khAvA tathA sAthe sAthe AzirvAda meLavavA pitAnI janetAne namana karavA teNInA rAjamahele gayo. paNa mAtAe te ovAraNAM levAM ane AziSa devAne badale ulaTuM moM macakeDI ADuM ja joyuM.22 rAjA pote AthIkhinna thayo ane mAtAjI ne tema karavAnuM kAraNa pUchyuM. mAtAe jaNAvyuM ke he putra, teM atyAra sudhI bhale sArA vizvanI pRthvI jItavAmAM vijaya meLavyo che kharo. paNa te te badhuM hiMsAmaya kAryuM hatuM ane tethI te A bhave rAjavaibhava pAmI tArA pUrva bhavanI suta-karaNI gumAvI besavA jevuM karyuM che. eTale te vicArathI huM dilagIra thaI chuM. mATe je mane prasanna karavI hoya ane tAruM paNa Atmika kalyANa karavuM hoya, te AvAM hiMsAmaya kAryathI nivRta thayA ane zrAvaka vRtta grahaNa karI, dharma karaNI karaH pitAnI mAtAnuM A vacana tenA hRdayamAM sesarU utarI gayuM; turata mAtAne page lAge ane khAtrI ApI ke, havethI te pramANe ja huM karIza ane AcaraNamAM mUkIza. pachI ekadama gurUmahArAja pAse jaI, zrAvakanA ATha vRttika grahaNa karyA ( juo zilAlekha ) maM. saM. 246 nI Akhara ghaNuM karIne ( athavA bahu ma. saM. 246 nI madhyamAM) haze. A vRtto grahaNa karyo eTale te samyakatva ( hima-zabda paNa jaina dharmamAM samyakatva ne badale vaparAya che ) ne pAmyo ema gaNAya (khaDaka lekha naM. 8) A pachI turata, temanA gurUmahArAja nA vaDila baMdhunuM svarga gamana thayuM. have pote je vRta grahaNa karyuM hatuM, tene amalamAM mUkavA taraphaja sarvalakSa devA mAMDayuM. pahelAM te potAnAM dharmanAM maMdira baMdhAvavAnA hukama kADhayA ane jaina graMthamAM jaNAvyA pramANe, dararoja eka jaina maMdira samApta thayAnA samAcAra sAMbhaLe, tyAre ja dAtaNuM pANI karavuM ema TharAvyuM hatuM. A pramANe navAM maMdira baMdhAvavAM je samaye pAdaliptasUrie pAlItANA vasAvI, tyAMthI zatruMjaya parvata upara caDavAne mAga TharAvI dIdhe. ( juo pu. 3 ane 4 thuM ) ( 2 ) juo pariziSTa parva bhASAMtara; tathA bharatezvara bAhu, vRti bhASAMtara. mahAna saMprati 5 229 (23) zrAvakanA te to 11 che: paNa chellAM traNa evA che ke, te rAjapade je vyakti hoya tenAthI bahudhA, kaThinatAthI paNa paLAya tema nathI. eTale bAkInA ATha lIdhAM haze ema samajAya che. ( 24 ) temanA gurU mahArAjanuM nAma Arya suhasticha hatuM. ane temanA vaDIla badhu ( saMsArIpaNe paNa moTA bhAI thatA hatA tema dIkSA paNa tene hAtheja lIdhI hatI ane tenI sAthe ja vicaratA hatA eTale dIkSAne aMge paNa vaDIla baMdhu ja hatA ) zrI Arya mahAgirijI hatuM : temanu svaga avaMti pradezamAM Avela gadvapada nAmanA eka zikhara upara thayuM che. ( sarakhAvo nakaze na, 1 mAM darzANa zabda vivecana ) 42

Page #391
pUrvajanmanI sAMprata [ tutIya 330 uparAMta, je prAcIna maMdira cha ke avyavasthita thaI durdazAne pAmyAM hatAM te badhAne durasta karI, jIrNoddhAra karI navAM jevAM banAvI dIdhAM. tathA A badhAM navAM temaja jIrNoddhAra karela maMdiro mATe jana pratimAonI jarUra paDatAM, asaMkhya pratimAo, pASANunI, sanArUpAnI,25 pItaLanI temaja paMcadhAtunI bharAvarAvI ane te badhAnI aMjanazalAkA karI, ( pUjavA yogya karI ) sarve maMdire saMpUrNa banAvyAM. A pramANe teNe lagabhaga traNa ke sADA traNa varSamAM savA lAkha navA jIna maMdira, savA karoDa chana pratimAo,27 chatrIsa hajArano jIrNoddhAra tathA paMcANuM hajAra dhAtunI pratimAo karAvI hatI,28 A pratimAo teNe sArA sArA ThekANe nakaro laIne ane anya sthAne vinA nakarAe paNa tadana maphata mokalAvI daI save jInamaMdirane vibhUSita karAvI nAMkhyAM. ane jyAM ne tyAM janamaMdira tathA jIna pratimAnI vipulatA karI dIdhI hatI. jaina prathAnuM A pramANenuM rahasya pAzcAtya vidvAnane na samajAyAthI temaNe zilAlekhane artha ukelavAmAM gothAM khAdhAM che ane pitAnI buddhi pramANe taka goThavI, hAsyAspada bhASAMtara karI nAMkhyAM che. jemAMnA udAharaNa tarIke ane eka be namunA ja ApIzuM. (1) mahArAjA saMpratie je keTalIka prAtamAM senAnI bharAvI hatI te temaNe nakare laIne sArAsArAM sthaLee ApI hatI. Ano artha ema karI devAmAM Avyo che ke maurya rAjAone nANAMnI ( 25 ) ( ma. sA. i. 5. 148 ) pataMjalI mahAmAyA sabhyu cha , mauya hiraNyArthibhi racyAH pravitA: mavettAyu na hatu (patajaMli mahAzaya turata ja 25] varase thayA che eTale temane abhiprAya vajanadAra ja gaNAya ) dhanakI icchA rakhanevAle maune pUjAke liye bhUtiyAM banavA kara ekatrita kIe; ja. . e. se, 1877 pu. 9 pR. 207 ane pachI, ( 20 ) pratimAo banAvanAra temaja tenI pratiSThA karAvanAra pota potAnI prazasti TUMkamAM, pratimAjInI palAMThI nIce ke pUThe kotarAve che. paNa sapratie AtmaprazaMsAnA lIdhe pitAnuM nAma kayAMya lakhAvyuM nathI ( je. sA. le. saM, pR. 86 ); tenA zilAlekha vigeremAM paNuM A kAraNathI ja pitAnuM kharUM nAma jaNAvyuM nathI. . ( sarakhA nIce TI. 40. tathA 41. ). ( 17 ) nIcenI TIkA 28 tathA 3ra juo (28) je. sA. le. saM. 5, 86 ane TIkA pU.127 tathA kalpasUtravRtti juo (uMtinAnAmata | saca jAtamAtra eva pitAmahadattarAjye rathayAtrA bIbAputArthanAnAtaLAtitaH pAyalkss jinAlaya-sapAdakoTI navIna biMba-SatriMzat jIrNodvAra-paMcanavatisahasrapitalapayapratipA'neka zatasahasrasavazAlAdibhiAvabhUSitAM trikhaMDAmapi mhiinarota (vinayavijayajI kRta kalpasUtra ane TIkA pR. 127 ) A khaDale ne bhAvArtha kema ukelave tenI samajUti. (jarA AgaLa upara juo.) (29) TIka naM. 31 juo. ( 3 ) evAM to aneka chAto che paNa te sarvane niSa karavo atra asthAne che. saMpUrNa mAhitInI icchA dharAvanAre mArA tararathI bahAra paDanAra samrATa priyadarzinanuM jIvana caritra jevuM. ( 31 ) dhamakArya karavAne dareka bhakatane umaMga ane hoMza hoya ja; paNa lAgavagavALA ke paisAvALAne ja pitAnI pratiSThA ke sattAnA jore athavA vagavasIlAthI te dharma kAryo karI javAno je lAbha-lhAvo maLe to madhyama sthitinA lAgavaga vinAnA ke garIba mANasane te lAbha kayAre maLe che mATe jaina saMdhamAM e rivAja sarvatra pravarte che ke, te te dharmakArya karavA mATe ' uchAmaNI bolAvavI. ane je vadhAre bele-dAma Ape te te dharma kArya karIne pitAne dhanya dhanya mAne, bIje ema paNa rivAja che ke, AvI uchAmaNuM na karatAM amuka lAge amuka kAryane mATe karAvyo hoya

Page #392
pariccheda ] jIvana upara asara 331 tANa paDavAthI temaNe potAnA iSTa devAnI senAnI mUrtio vecI nAMkhI hatI. temaja (2) teNe asaMkhya jaina maMdira tathA pratimA bharAvI badhAnI vipuLatA karI naMkhAvI hatI. A hakIkata temaNe potAnA nAnA khaDaka lekha naM, 1 mAM lakhI che. jyAre tene artha judA judA vidhAnoe bhinna bhinna rIte karyo che. paNa tema karavAmAM te dareka jaNe pite anizcita te lAge (tenuM dAma ) bhare, eTale te kArya karavAnI tene paravAnagI maLe. AvA lAgAne " nakare " kahe. che. AvI ja rIte pratimA keIne joItI hoya te, nakaro bharIne jayAM vadhAre pratimA hoya tyAMthI pitAnA sthaLe laI javAya che. Ane artha ema nathI thato ke, te pratimA vecAtI lIdhI kharI rIte nakaro te kAMi, kharuM mUlya ja nathI. " nakare "ne vyutpatti pramANene artha te, nakara kara rUpe nahIM. paNa marajIthI athavA icchAthI je karanANuM levAmAM Ave che. ane jyAre marajIyAta vAta thaI, tyAre pitAnI rAjIkhuzIthI kaI vadhAre nANuM te Ape ja nahIM, eTale je hetusara te TharAva karavAnI jarUriyAta ubhI thaI hatI, te nirmaLa thaI jate dekhAya. chatAM jyAM sudhI dharma kArya mATe bahu nANAMnI jarUriyAta nahatI tyAM sudhI te marajIyAta ghera cAlu rahyuM haze. pachI samaya badalAto gayo tema A marajIyAta dhoraNamAM pheraphAra karI kAMIka nIyamana yojAyuM. eTale "nakara" ke "nAkara' zabdane badale "nakare" yojAye hoya e saMbhavita che. A navIna zabdane artha ema thAya che ke pheraphAra na kare-je TharAva karavAmAM Ave te pramANe varte. temAM marajI pramANe keIthI vartAva karI zakAya nahIM paNa samasta saMdha-samudAye nakakI karI Apela dhoraNa pramANe svecchA pUrvaka nANuM Apo, eTale ke Ama karAvavAmAM IcchA paNa AvI, tema jora julama paNa na thayo. tema naitika baMdhana jevuM paNuM thayuM. (32) jIo ja. . e. . 1876 pu. 9 pR. 207 ane AgaLa-saMpratie ghaNI pratimAo bharAvI che ema pro. vebara, ane pro. golDasTakara, ane bhAMDArakara AdinA zabdo uparathI dekhAya che. temAM teoe Gods of the Mauryas, saleable images, idols etc=mauryanA deva, vecavA lAyaka mUrtio, pratimAo ItyAdi zabdo vAparyA che. vaLI mi. thomasa 401 -" The multitudinous images of the Mauryas, which were so easily re- produced in the absolute repetitive identity and so largely distributed as part and parcel of the creed itself= maurya prajAnI puSkaLa devamUtio ke jenI svataMtra rIte ane vAraMvAra hubahu nakala karIne sahelAIthI ( anya mUrtio ) banAvI zakAtI hatI, temaja te dharmanA eka aMga ane aMza tarIke tene eTale badho phelAvo karI zakAto hato " ( uparanuM TI. 28 juo. ) | ( 33) rAmA. a. prastAvanA pR. 3:-" He announced that the gods and the human devinities worshipped in Asia (Jambudvipa ) were false=teNe ( azake-saMprati zabda ApaNe gaNavo) ghoSaNA karAvI ke, eziyAmAM (jaMbudviIpamAM ) je devo ane mahApurUSonI pUjA karavAmAM Ave che te badhuM mithyA che. ke. hi. I. pR. 505:-" The people in Jambudvipa, who had remained unassociated with the gods, became associated with the gods=jaMbudviIpamAM devo sAthe prajA mizrita thayA vinA paDI rahI che mizrita banI gaI " ra. ku. mu. pR. 111 nA TIpaNumAM A hakIkatanA artha be rIte sUcave che. (1) Within this interval in Jambudvipa, men who were unmingled with gods' (i, e, had no gods or no religion ) came to be migled with gods' ( i. e. becamo religious or worshipper of gods ) "=atyAra sudhI jaMbudviIpamAM je mANase devanI sAthe bhaLelA nahotA ( eTale ke jeo deva ke dharmathI vihina thayA hatA) teo have deva sAthe bhaLI gayA hatA ( eTale ke dharma pratye prItivAna thayA. devabhakta thayA ) ane (2) Within this interval in Jambudripa, mon whose gods were disunited, had

Page #393
3ra. parvajanmanI sAMprata [ svatIya ane zaMkAzIla hovAnuM khullAM dIlathI jaNAvyuM che. jyAre teno kharo bhAvArtha ema che ke atyAra sudhI sArA jaMbudvIpamAM, prajAjanomAM je anya miyAdaSTi devadevIonI mAnatA, AkhaDI, bAdhA tathA temanI mUrtinI sthApanA, pUjA, AratI, yajJa, vigere vadhI paDayAM hatAM, te sarvevastuo ( mahArAjA priyadarzananA dhammamahAmAtronA purUvArthathI) lekee pitAne khare dharmopadeza lAgavAthI, tyajI dIdhI hatI 34; ane samyagudRSTi utpanna thavAthI kharA chanadevanI ArAdhanA trividha (mana, vacana ane kAyAthI) karavA lAgyA hatA. jaina graMthanI A hakIkatothI je keTalAya aparicita ke kamaparicita che teo, temaja bIjA o ke je dhamakI ke dharmAdha mANasa che teo, tevI hakIkatane TADhA pahoranA gappAM tarIke lekhI kADhe che tathA AkSepa mUke che; teone A badhI hakIkatanI khuda saMprati mahArAjanAja banAvela zilAlekhethI jyAre saMpUrNapaNe sAtha hovAnI pratIti thAze, tyAre pitAnA vicAre pheravI jaina dharmanA graMthane pramANikatAnI chApa mArI tene mATe tathA temAM varNavAyelI AkhyAyikAo mATe jarUra vizeSa mAna maratabo dharAvatA thaze ema mAruM mAnavuM thAya che. A pramANe pitAnA Atmika kalyANa mATe prathama mULabhUta jInamaM dira ane jInapatimA banAvarAvavAnuM dharmakArya saMpUrNa thavA AvyuM hatuM, ma saM. 249 A rIe ke 250 nI zarUAtamAM i. sa. pU. 277 mAM. Ama pitAnA Atma kalyANa mATenI A eka prakAranI pravRtti AdaravAmAM ja sarva samaya teNe gALI nAMkhyo hate ema nahotuM. paNa eka bAju, jema upara pramANe maMdira vizenI pravRttimAM guMthAyo hato tema bIjI bAju jana kalyANanA sukha mATenI anya pravRttio paNa hAtha dharyo gayo hato. eTale teNe jaga jagAe dAnazALAo, 35 bhojanazALAo, auSadha zALAo, pAMjarApoLe, vaTemArguo mATe dharma zALAe baMdhAvavA mAMDI. temaja bhArabaradArI pazuone rAhata maLe tathA vahana karatAM karatAM mArgane zrama na jaNAya, mATe rastA upara bane bAju, chAyA Ape tevI moTI moTI ghaTA karanArAM vRkSA ropAvI dIdhAM hatAM. pIvAnuM pANI dareka manuSya tathA pazune sulabha thAya te mATe kuvA, vAva, taLAva Adi baMdhAvavAnA hukamo paNa choDI dIdhA hatA. temaja avarajavara karavA mATe pAkA rastAo banAvarAvyA tathA jUnA hatA tene samarAvI mUkayA. je je mArge prANIonI hiMsA thatI jaNAI, tene-jevAke zikArakhAnAM, kalakhAnAM | become men whose gods were united; in other words, the strife of gods and their worshippers (i. c. of the jarring sects ) had largely ccased in the country atyAra sudhI jaMbudvIpamAM je mANaso devathI chaTA hatA te have deva sAthe joDAI gayA eTale ke, deva ane temanA bhakato vaccene kajIyo (matabheda dharAvatA vADA maMDaLo) moTA bhAge dezamAMthI nAbUda thayo hato." ( 34 ) uparano TI. naM. 33 juo. ( 35) eka raMka tarIke pUrvabhavane potAno anubhava najaramAM rAkhI, bhikSukane paDatI hADamArIne vicAra AvatAM, A bAbatanI jarUriAta dekhAI AvatI hatI. (juo staMbha lekha naM. 7 A kAraNathI ja pitAnA sagAMone paNa sAdhudAnanI bhalAmaNa karyo gayo che.) vaLI nIcenI TI. 36 juo. ( 36 ) mahAna saMprati pR. 229 "patAnA zikSaka tarIke pUrva bhavanAM duHkhe yAda AvavAthI duHkhI. garIba, apagene zuM zuM duHkha bhogavavAM paDatAM haze, tene khyAla lAvI nagaramAM cAre dvAre bhojanazALAo sthApI " A pramANe dAnazALA, bhojana zALA, pAMjarApoLa, vagere saMsthAo prAcIna samaye jainadharmanuyAyIo nabhAvatA hatA tenA zilAlekhI purAvAo maLI AvyA kahevAya. ( 37) staMbha lekha naM. 5 ane 7 juo.

Page #394
pariccheda ] sAThamArIo, janAvarAne khasI karavAnI trAsa pamADatI vRtha e-mArgo baMdha paDAvI dIdhA. vaLI je raste manuSyanI nItine dhakakA pahoMcatA dekhAyA tevA rastAothI temanu' dhyAna pheravavA evA samAjo8 ane pariSadma bharAvavAnu zarU karI dIdhuM jyAM teo nirdoSa dRzyA jue ane AnaMdamAM vakhata pasAra kare. ( khaDakalekha jue. ) i. 4. matalaba ke jyAM jyAM tenI najara paheAMcI zake ke Ama Ama karavAthI manuSyamAtranuM tathA pazumAtranuM paNa kalyANa sAdhI zakAze, tyAM tyAM tevI yeAjanA tathA sAdhane vasAvavAmAM potAnA purUSArthI pheravavAmAM jarA paNa kAtAhI rAkhI nahIM. Ama dareka rIte manuSyAne tathA pazuone paNa raMjIta karavA mATe temaja temanI jIM dUMgI ArAmathI--sukhathI--nivahana thAya te mATe bhAta bhAtanA mArgo zeAdhI te sarve purA pADaye gayA hatA. A pramANe prANImAtranAM jIvana AlhAdamaya banAvavAnAM sAdhana pUrA pADatAM pADatAM lagabhaga traNeka varSo vItI gayAM (khaDalekha juo.) ma. sa. 250 nI sAla AkharI (rAjyAbhiSekane 14 muM vaSaeN esavA Avyu' ) AvI paheAMcI. eTale manamAM ema umI ugI AvI ke, sArAye bhArata vane mATe jyAre A pramANe jIvana upara asara ( 38 ) hAthIguphAnA zilAlekhamAM cakravatI khAravele paNa AvA samAjonI pravRtti AdarI hatI te lakhANa sarakhAvA. ( A paricchede AgaLa juo ) ( 39 ) A kathanathI samajAze ke himAlayanI uttare tibeTa, khATAna, vigere deza tarapha teNe je prayANa AdhyuM." hatuM. te kevaLa mulaka jItavA nahetu paNa dhArmika bhAvanAthI te kArya upADayuM hatuM. ane tethI ja tene cInadeza jItavA tarapha maneAvRtti thatI naheAto, tema thai paNa naheAtI. ( sarakhAvenA uparamAM pR. 318 thI 320 sudhI darzAvela sa hakIkata tathA tenI TIkA mAM jaNAvela vicAra| ) ( 40 ) AvA umadA hetuthI teNe himAlayanI 333 huM kahI rahyo chuM, tyAre jamuddIpa ke jenA AkhAya bhAgamAM jaina dharmanA pracAra A pUrve thai rahyo hatA, tyAMnA manuSyA paNa mArA sahadhamI tA gaNAya ja. bhale atyAre te, avaLA mAge caDI gayA che, athavA te| jaina dharmathI vimukha thai gayA che teA tethI zuM mArI karaja nathI ke temane paNa kharA mAge dArU ? A vicAra sphuravAthI himAlayanA pradeza9 ane tenI uttarethI mAMDIne madhya eziAmAM4 jyAM tAska'da samarakaMda ane ma` zeherA AvyAM che ane jyAM merUparyaMtanI culikA heAvAnuM dharAya che, tyAM sudhInA sadhaLA pradeza jo banIzake teA peAtAnI rAjasattA nIce lakha peAtAnA jaina dharma tyAM phelAvavA nirdhAra karyAM. eTale te bAju potAnA kadama lakhAvavA udyamazIla thayA. 41 sauthI prathama nepALa sara karyuM.. tyAMnA baMdobasta jALavavA potAnA jamAI devapALane mUkI tibeTa ane khATAna tarapha vadhyA. te jItI lai potAnA putra (kharU' nAma zuM haze te jaNAyuM nathI paNa tibeTa graMthakAra paMDita tArAnAthanA pustakamAM je jaNAvyuM che te) kusthana ne tyAM mUkayA. (ema samajAya ke A samaye cinApu zahenazAhe, bIkanA mAryAM dIvAla caNAvavI zarU karI haze, i. sa, pU. 276-7=ma, saM. 25142. upara jaNAvyA pramANe pradezA jIta uttaranA derA jItavA mATe jIva upara lIdhuM hatu. nahIM ke pRthvI chatI peAtAnI nAmanA meLavavA khAtara. ( have vAMcakane khyAla Avaze ke, zA mATe teNe kAi paNa pAtAnI kRtimAM kayAMya peAtAnuM kharU' nAma jaNAvyuM nathI ) tema cIna upara caDAi karavAnuM mana paNa tene nahetuM. temAM paNa AvuMja nimamatva kAraNarUpa hatuM. (sarakhAve| uparanI TIkA naM. 40 tathA na, 26 temaja tene lagatAM lakhANa ). ( 41 ) nigliva ane phaminDiAinAM sthaLeAnI mulAkAta paNa A kAraNaneja AbhArI che ema gaNavu. ( 42 ) pR. 314 nI TI, na, 120 juo. rU. i. sI. azAka 81; ja. e. e. rA. sA. pu. 26

Page #395
334 pUrvajanmanI sAMprata [ svatIya vAne tene lobha to kayAranee (zrAvaka vRtto lIdhAM pachI te taddana nirmULa thaI gayo hovo joIe) jate rahyo hato. eTale pitAnuM lakSa cIna tarapha naravatAM, tAtkaMda samarakaMda ane sarva sudhI pahoMcI, mananI AkAMkSA purI karI, ekasasa nadInA mArge na pradeza (jene hAla bekadrIA kahevAya che. ) ane hiMdukuza parvatanA ghATomAMthI kAzmira raste43 pAcho hiMda AvavAnuM thayuM hatuM eTale raste AvatAM sarva pradeza pote kabaje karate Avyo. A yAtrAmAM paNa lagabhaga tene traNa varSane samaya thaI gayo dekhAya che. (ma. saM. 254=I. sa. pu. 273) hiMdamAM AvIne prathama jyAM jyAM teNe ghamma mahAmAtrA mokalyA hatA tyAMthI te badhAnA rIporTa meLavI keTaluM keTaluM kAma teoe karyuM hatuM ane temAM pitAnA manamAM TharAvela gheraNanA pramANamAM keTalI phateha maLI hatI te badhAne tola kADhI, saMtoSa maLatAM pAchA pharIne te pradezamAM temaja, pitAnI sattAmAM ANela navA mulakamAM paNa dharma pracAra arthe dhamma mahAmAtrA mokalI ApyA. (Ama ApaNe tenA jIvanamAM joIzuM, te tene aDhI ane traNa varSane AMkaDe jyAM ne tyAM zukanavaMte nIvaDe hoya ema jaNAya che. eTale dharmamahAmAtrAne paNa traNa traNa varSa mATe ja kema nimaNuka karato hoya ema AbhAsa ApaNane utpanna thAya che. ( juo khale naM. 3 ) AvI rIte pitAne saghaLA purUSArtha dharma pracAramAM, tathA rAjya vyavasthAne majabUta banAvavAmAM gALyo. temAM bIjA traNa varSa thavA AvyAM. ma. saM. 254 thI 257=I. sa. pu. 273 thI ra70. tyAM temanA dAdA samrATa azokanuM maraNa thayuM ( ma. saM. 257=I. sa. pU.45 270 ). dharmapracAramAM jeNe manuSyanI tema ja pazunI are kahe ke prANI mAtranI jIMdagI kema sukhI nIvaDe te dRSTibiMdu lakSamAM rAkhIne kAma lIdhuM hoya, te vyakita pitAnA rAjya amalamAM paNa koI jAtanI hADamArI ke duHkha pitAnI prajAne paDe, te dUra karavA mATe pote udAsIna vRtti dAkhave ke AMkha ADA kAna kare, tema te banI zakeja nahIM. tevI kalpanA paNa ApaNe karI nA zakIe. kahevAnI matalaba e che ke, dharmapracAra karavAnI sAthe sAthe temaNe rAjyakArabhAramAM paNa evI ja suvyavasthA karavAne jarApaNa pAchIpAnI karI nahotI. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa vaLI ema samajI zakAya che ke, A dhammamahAmAtrAone paNa keTalIka sattA soMpI hatI; ke jethI teo paNa dhArmika hRdayavALA hei, prajAnI hADamArI ane duHkha sAMbhaLI, ghaTate nIkAla karI, rAyadhUrA calAvavAmAM madadarUpa thaI paDe. AvI rIte rAjyakArabhAra temaja dharmapracAra A baMne kAryo (1921-3 nuM) pR. 265-273 mAM i. sa. pU. 217 lakhI che; eTale ke zahenazAhapada i. sa. pU. 221 mAM ( juo upara pR. 318 tathA TIkA ) ane dIvAla i. sa. pU. 217 mAM eTale cAra varSa bAda che. jyAre ApaNI gaNatrIe zahenazAhapada che sa, 5. 278 che eTale dIvAlanI sAla I. sa. 5. 274 mAM Ave. A dIvAla caNAvavAmAM je majuronI saMkhyA ( azoke 7 lAkha mANasathI kAma laI traNa varasamAM pUrI karAvyAnuM nIkaLe che. ) rokAI hatI tathA je TuMka samayamAM te pUrI karI hatI te uparathI mApa kADhI zakAze ke, mahArAjA saMpratinuM sAmarthya kevuM hatuM ane cInane kevI dahezata lAgI hatI. (sarakhA pR. 319 nuM lakhANa ). (43) A mulakamAM tene vicAra mukhyapaNe jainadharma pracArane hato. tene rAjataraMgiNikAranA tathA mi. themasanA zabdothI paNa Teko maLe che. ( A mATe upara pR. 306; tathA dharmAzaka ane jAlaukanA pariziSTo jeDayAM che te juo.). (44) i. e. pu. 37 pR. 342 : khaDaka lekha naM. 5 ane 13. (45) 256 varSa bAdaE256 viyutha. eTaleja 257 mAM ( juo sahastrAmane khaDakalekha ).

Page #396
pariccheda ] teNe evI tA uttama rIte gAThavyAM hatAM, ke krAi prajAjana upara jorajulama ke damana banatAM sudhI krAi--nAnA zuM ke mATA zu-amaladAra taraphathI gujAravAmAM Aveja nahIM. ane jo tema thAya te tenI vahAra ke dAda riyAda paNa vinA vilaMbe ane banatI sagavaDatAthI prajAjana khuda peAtAnA kAna sudhI pahoMcADI zake, tyAM sudhI paNa vyavasthA karavAne cUkayA nahAtA 46 matalaba ke tenI badhI kAryavAhI prajAnA aihika temaja paralaukika sukhamAM bAdhArahita-balke uttejaka rIte-pravRttavatI thatI hatI. ane tethIja te anupama banI, tyAra pachInA rAjyakartAone anukaraNIya nIvaDI hAya tA khATu' paNa nathI, tema AzcaryaMjanaka paNa nathI. vizeSa khUkhI te| tenAmAM e hatI ke, pote potAnA dharmanA prastAva mATe, temaja pracAra ane vistAra mATe, ATalA badhA utkaMThita ane jIvana upara asara ( 46 ) jIe tenA khaDakalekhanuM rahasya, ( 47 ) paMDita jInavijyajI-je hAla bhArata varSoMnA kavi samrATa sara DhAgAranA prakhyAta vidyAlayazAMti niketanamAM eka zAkhA-purAtatvanA AcAya tarIke kAma kare che, temaNe peAtAnA racelA jaina sAhitya lekha saMgrahanAme pustakamAM pR. 86 upara lakhyuM che. ( 48 ) tenA yuvarAja ane gAdIvArasa vRSabhasenanI dhArmika kAryo paratvenI rAjyanIti sAthe sarakhAvA ( tenuM jIvanaciratra bhAga trIAmAM jue ) ( 49 ) anyadhIe paNa kahevAnA hetu haze. uparAMta ema paNa jaNAya che ke, A vakhate jaina dharmamAM paNa e pakSa mukhya paNe thavA jevA hatA. jyAM sudhI A suhastijInA vaDAla baMdhu A mahAgirIjI haiyA ! hatA (te kaNNAtIta vidhinA pakSakAra hatA) tyAMsudhI jene pAtAmAM bhaLavuM hAca te sAdhuo mATenI digabara avasthAmAM pheraphAra karavA mAMgatA nahIM. paNa Aya suhastijI sudhAraka vicAra vALA tema ja dravya, kSetra, kALane anusarIne pheraphAra thavA joie tevA matanA temaja, jo sAdhuoe vasatimAM rahevu' ja hAya tA, diga'khara veza tyajI, amuka pramANamAM vastra dhAraNa karavA joIe tevA matanA hatA, vaLI te vastra sAdhue 335 * adhIra hatA, chatAM pote darekanA dharma pratye eTalI badhI sahiSNutA dharAvatA hatA ke eka paNa prajAjana upara dharmane ahAne herAnagatI thai hAya tevA dAkhalA noMdhAyA nathI. ulaTuM. eka vidvAna47 eTale sudhI abhiprAya dharAve che ke-tenA peAtAnAja zabdonuM avataraNa karIza- pote ( mahArAjA saMprati ) dharmAM hovA chatAM azAka ke siddharAjanI mAka dharmo dhanahAtA. teNe dhamane mATe tethI talavAra upADI nathI temaja kAi paNa khatara dizanI dhvajA paNa utarAvI nathI. teNe premathI khIjA rAjAone ane prajAne paNa jainadhama svIkArAvyA hatA. AvI tenI dhama sahiSNutA sAbita48 karatI hakIkata ApaNane zilAlekha paNa pUrI pADe che. (jIe tenA khaDakalekha) temAM lakhyu che ke, aneka " pAkha'DIe '49=anya mithyAtvI dharmI te 33 zveta raMganu rAkhavu ema rAkhyu hatu. jo ke A vastraprathA tA zrI mahAvIra svAmInA samayathI cAlye ja AvatI hatI ( jema sAdhunuM' cAritra niSkalaMka gaNAya tema kaDu paNa niSkala'ka eTale ujjavaLa va tu ) tethI Aya suhastichanA patha brecara manAvavA lAgyA hatA. saprati mahArAja temanA anuyAyI hatA; eTale te mata sivAyanA koi dharmopadezaka hoya temane paNa kadAca pAkhaMDI=( viparIta prarUpaNA karanAra ) kahevAnA bhAvAtha hAya. vaLI AcArya zrI suhastijInI haicAtImAM heAya ke te khAda hAya paNa zvetAMbara matanA sAdhu sAdhvImAM aneka zAkhA, prazAkhA paDI gai hatI. ( jIe pira, pa: se. yu. isTa pu. 22 ) vadhAre sa'bhava, temanA astitvamAM temaja sadgata thayA pachI ema banne vakhate thayuM lAge che. alabatta haiyAtImAM temaneA prabhAva vizeSa hAvAthI DA pramANamAM, paNa sadgata thayA pachI moTA pramANamAM zAkhAe ubhI thai haze. eTale AvI zAkhA prazAkhA mATe paNa A zabda ( pAkhaMDa ) vaparAyA Aya. A - mahAgirijInA svarga gamana khAda temanA anuyAyIo pAchA peAtAnA siddhAMtamAM kAMika meALA paDI gayA hatA. jo ke temaneA parivAra Aya suhastinA

Page #397
36 pUrvajanmanI sAMprata [ tutIya vakhate ubhA thayA hatA temaja agAuthI cAlyA AvatA hatA, chatAM keIne pitAne dharmatyAga karavAnI pharaja pADI nathI. paNa teo prajAne samajAvI upadeza ApIne potAnuM pracArakArya sAdhI zake tevI paravAnagI ApI che. paNa jo tema karatAM johukamI calAvatA dekhAya che, tevA johukamI athavA dara calAvanArane zveta vastra paherAvAze tathA amuka zAsana karavAmAM Avaze ema jaNAvyuM che, A uparathI sAbita thAya che ke jema te itaradharmIene pitAnA dharmAnusAra vartavAne chUTa ApatA hatA, tema pite jainadharmI-dayALu hRdayIhovA chatAM, jarUra paDaye kaDaka paNa thaI zakatA hatA. eTale ke kAinI dhamakI ke DarAmaNInI paravA karyA vinA gunhegArane ghaTita zikSA karavA jarA paNa AMcako khAte nahIM. AvI vRtti tenA prajAjana upara hatI eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa tenA khaMDiyA rAjAo tarapha 5Na tevIja svataMtratAthI kAma leta. eka samaye teNe sarvene avaMtimAM AmaMparivArathI itihAsamAM bhinna paDI jAya che. paNa te to mAtra eka bIjAnI paTTAvalIne uddeza sAcavavA pUrato ja jaNAya che. ( A muddo vizeSa paNe priyadarzinanA caritra-pustakamAM cacIzuM ) ahIM mAtra eTaluM ja jaNAvIzuM ke, A samayathI keTalAkanA maMtavya pramANe havetAMbara ane digaMbara saMpradAya vacce matabheda ubho thato cAlyo gaNAya che. ( 10 ) rA. DuM. mu. pR. 17 :-" The chiefest conquest is not by arms but by Dhamma=sarvottama chata hathiyArathI nahIM, paNa dhammathI maLe che." (satyAgrahanI laData veLAe hiMdamAM je sthiti pravartI rahI hatI te sAthe sarakhA ); ' mau sA. I. pR. 448:-zastravijaya karatAM dharmavijayamAM te mAnate hato. nIcenI TIpa naM. 5ra nuM mULa lakhANa vAMco. ( 11 ) bha. bA. . bhASA pR. 178 :-" je tame kharekhara mArA bhakta ho to sAdhuonA upAsaka thAo." je, sA. le. saMgraha pAna, 86 thI uddhata trita karIne jaNAvyuM hatuM ke, huM tamArI khaMDaNathI, sevAthI, ke anya kAryathI jeTalo khuzI thaIza tenA karatAM, tame sarve pitApitAnA dezamAM mArA dharmane upadeza karI phelAve karAvazo tethI vadhAre khuzI thaIzaN1. juo kevI nikhAlasatA temaja nirabhimAnatA; chatAM potAnA dharma pratye jeTaluM UMcuM mAna teTaluM ja sAmAnA dharma mATe paNa kharuM ja. daMDa, nIti, daradamAma ke kaDakAI, jorajulama ke damana AcaravAnI vRti tenAmAM hatI ja nahI. sattAnA darathI sAmA mANasane vaza karavA karatAM, tene samajAvIne premavaDe vadhAre sahelAIthI pitAnA pakSamAM laI zakAya tevI nItine te pakSakAra hatuM. tenuM nirabhimAna paNuM te eTaluM badhuM dekhAI Ave che ke atyAra sudhImAM hiMdustAnanA noMdhAyelA sarve samrATomAM, adhikAra paratve prathama paMkitae AvavA chatAM, tenA koI paNa kAryamAM kartA tarIke pitAnuM kharUM nAma te jevuM ja nathI. mAtra birUda-upanAma-ja joDayuM "saMpraticaritrakAra lakhe che kemahAbamAvAnAM kula manunnazcayaMpratiH | teSAM rAjJAM vidhi sabai darzayitvA'gamana gRhAn / / 414 // tataH sarvAn nRpAn smAha nanaH kAryadhane nevaHmanyadhve svAmina cenmAm // 415 tad bhavanto'tra saMpratiH / dharma pravarta yantvenaM, lokadvayasukhAbaham // 15 // svadezeSu sarvatra prItirevaM yato mama // 416 // tataste'pigatAstatra, jinacaityAnyakArayan / kurvate taya yAtrAzca rathayAtrotsavo dabhatAH // 417 // sadaivopAsate sAdhUnamAriM ghoSayanti ca / rAgAnanutya tatrAva codo marmatatva: 418 (52) juo uparanI TIpa naM. 50. (53) atyAre paNa saMprati mahArAjanI je pratimAo bharAvelI maLI Ave che, ke temanA derAsara baMdhAvela jaDI Ave che. temAM paNuM kayAMya temanA nAmane jarApaNa ullekha maLI Avato nathI. (AvuM nirabhimAna temanuM hatuM ) jue uparamAM TI. 26.

Page #398
pariccheda ] jIvana upara asara 337 che. Ama dareka saddaguNemAM temaja rAjyanItimAM te advitIya ane ajoDa ja pUravAra thayela tathA hamezAM amara kIrtivaMte jhaLakayAM kare che ane jhaLakayAM karaze. samrATa azokanA maraNabAda (pitAnA rAjyA bhiSekanA 19 varSa vItatAM) utarAvasthAmAM suratamAM ja tene pharIne jIvana bIjI vAra nepALa javAnI jarUrata paDI hatI. te ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. tyAMthI pAchA AvIne TharI ThAma besI, atyAra sudhImAM satata gALelI pravRta chaMdagIne thAka utAravAmAM zeSa jIvana gALyuM. jo ke, musApharI upara javAnuM teNe choDI dIdhuM hatuM, kAraNa ke rAjyakArabhAra te pariSada ane salAhakAra maMtrio dvArA temaja dhArAdhoraNa ane kAyadAone anusarIne zAsanapatrikAo kADhI, prAMtika sUbA-vahIvaTadAra mAraphata badho calAvAtuM hatuM ane temanA taraphathI vaLate intakhAba paNa TharAvela ghAraNe samayasara ane paddhati pUrvaka zahenazAhanI nigAhamAM rahevA peza thayA ja karatA hatA, eTale pitAne khudane AgaLanI mAphaka tyAM sudhI prayANa karavAnI jarUra rahetI nahotI. chatAM, avaMtimAM beThA beThA rAjyakArabhAra calAvavA uparAMta, dharma pracAraka pravRttinuM kAma paNa teTalAja jorathI-vegathI calAvyA karate hato. (54) rAjakIya kAraNasara kayAMya nIkaLate nahi chatAM pitAnA dharma pracAra mATe te te eTalo badhe phanA thaI jato hato ke game te jokhame game tyAM ane game te vakhate javA te taiyAra ja hate. ( kAraNa ke te A jIvanamAM Rddhi, siddhi ke vRddhi je pAmyo hato te sarva pite gata jIvananA aMtamAM vaLa traNa divasanI dharma ArAdhanA karavAnA phaLarUpe ja che, ema pitAne jAti smaraNa jJAnathI temaja svagurU vacanathI khAtrI thaI gaI hatI ) eTale kaliMganI jIta meLavyA bAda jyAM jyAM te caDAI laI gayA che te sarva dharma pracArArthe ja che ema samajavAnuM rahe che. 43 tema mahAmAtrAo paNa bIjI bAjuthI dharmopadezakanuM kArya potapotAnA niyata karelA kSetramAM kayAMja karatA hatA. eTale mahArAjAe pote vicAra karyo ke, A badhe upadeza te mukhadvArA apAyA kare che ane tene lAbha to mAtra tenA zravaNa karanArAone ja maLe che. mATe mAre ke evo upAya karo ke jethI upara jaNAvyA pramANe jeone lAbha apAyA kare che tethI paNa vizeSa saMkhyAne lAbha maLe. eTale teNe khaDaka ane zilAlekho UbhA karIne te upara dharmopadeza kotarAvavAnI yojanA ghaDI kADhI hoya ema dekhAya che, temAM zuM hetu hato, tathA kayAM sthaLA, ane zA mATe te pasaMda karavAmAM AvyAM tenI samajAti mATe khaDaka ane zilAlekha zabda AgaLa juo. A kAma teNe potAnA rAjayAbhiSeka bAda lagabhaga chavIsa varSa vItI gaye55 zarU karyuM hoya ema samajAya che. ( ma.saM. 263=I. sa. pU. 264.) AvA khaDaka ane zilAlekho kotarAvyA uparAMta teNe pitAnA pUjya pUrvajonI pracaMDa pASANu pratimAo, zilpa kaLAnI dRSTine jarA paNa alaga karyA sivAya ghaDAvarAvI hatI. (juo pracaMDa pratimA zabda) temane dhama pracAranA kAryamAM paNa upayogI thAya te lakSya dhyAnamAM rAkhIne yathAsthAne ubhI karAvarAvI dIdhI hoya ema samajAya che. Ama karatAM karatAM vaLI bIjAM bethI traNa varSane ( 55 ) eTale ke samrATa azokanuM maraNa pitAnA rAjyAbhiSeka bAda 20 me varSe thayuM che. te pachI pAMceka varSa sudhI mahAmAtrAe nImIne pracAra kAryamAM prathama hapate pUro karyo. ane have chavIsame varSe A zilAlekha vaDe pracAra kArya hAtha dharyuM" ( pAMca pAMca varSe je musApharI karavAnuM dhamma mahAmAtrAone jaNavAyuM che te samaya nirmANanuM kAraNa paNa, kadAca A pramANe pote dharma pravRtti AdarI hatI tene anukuLa karavA pUratuM hoya ema samajAya che.) sarakhAvo nIcenI TI. 81. (56) juo AgaLanA paricchede pracaMDakAya mUtionA pArAgAphe.

Page #399
378 uttarAvasthA [ tRtIya samaya lAgyo haze teTalAmAM ma. saM. 265-6= pitapotAnI mAnyatA pramANe je kaSTa vartaze . sa. pU. 261 AzaremAM temanA parama pUja- tenA kAryamAM pote ja paNa dakhala nAMkhaze nahIM, nIya gurU mahArAja zrI Arya suhastijInuM paNa je kaMI atyAcAra-ke julma karato svarga gamana7 thayuM. tene lIdhe temanA mana dekhAze te rAjyasattAnA jore tene vasatimAM upara ghaNI ja asara thaI hatI, te eTale sudhI (upAzrayanA arthamAM vaparAya che. nahIM ke mANase ke pitAnuM zIrachatra gumAvyuM kahe ke jamaNe vasatAM hoya tevAM sthaLa darzAvavA mATe) khaseDI mUkahAtha tuTI gayo ema gaNe, paNa have te dharma- vAmAM Avaze, tathA zveta vastra paherAvI devAmAM pracAranA kAryamAM taddana ekalA paDI gayA che evuM Avaze. eTale ke te isama game te sAMpradAyika temane bhAsavA lAgyuM. ane tethI ja A samaya zAkhAmAM ke dharmamAM hoya chatAM tene daMDa tarIke, bAda ApaNe temane jAhera rIte dharmapracAranuM rAjAnA pitAnA ja saMpradAyamAM besI ghAlavAmAM kArya karatA joI zakatA nathI. Arya suhastichanA Avaze. A prakAranI dAMDI pITI temaNe jAhera jIvaMta samaye paNa jaina dharmanA sAdhuomAM karAvarAvyuM (juo khaDakalekha) ke jethI koInA kapAcAra pALavAne aMge matamatAMtara ( jemane manamAM vasavase ubhe thavA na pAme. jAhera zilAlekhamAM "pAkhaMDa" zabdathI oLakhAvyA58 prajAjana koI dharmopadezathI bakAta na rahI jAya che ) vadhavA mAMDayA hatA. paNa temane prabhAva, mATe, jema pate anekavidha upAya grahaNa karyA vyaktitva ane pratibodha e ugrapaNe vyApaka hatA tema potAnA rAjakuTuMbanA sabhyo paNa paDatuM ke, khullI rIte te bahAra dekhAte nahIM; te te dharmalAbhathI vaMcita na rahe te mATe yojanAo have temane deha vilaya thatAM, badhuM pragaTa thatuM ghaDavAnuM bhUle nahetA ( juo staMbhalekha). gayuM ane temAMthI aneka zAkhA, prazAkhA, gaNe, AvI rIte pitAne uttarakALa mukhyatve kaLA ane go ugI nIkaLyA. mahArAjAe I. karIne, dharmapracAramAM zAMtipaNe gALaoN gALato paNa upara pitAnI sattAnuM zastra ugAmyuM nahIM. ' te pite, jene laukika bhASAmAM nizcitapaNuM kahe paNa ema jaNAvI dIdhuM hatuM ke zAMtipUrvaka vAya che ane jene jana saMpradAyika bhASAmAM samAane arasaparasanI samaja buddhithI saMpa saMpIne dhimaraNa kahe che te avasthAmAM, 54 varSa sudhInA (57) A vyaktinuM jIvana tathA temane lagatI hakIkata kaMIka ApavAnuM mana thAya che, paNa te AvA pustakamAM asaMgata dekhAya tevI bhitIthI mulatavI rAkhyuM che. paNa, samrATa priyadarzinanuM jIvanacaritra nAme je pustaka ame have pachI lakhavA dhAryuM che temAM te jarUra tene nirdeza karavAmAM Avaze ja; keTalAkanA mate gurUjInuM svagamana ma. saM. 290mAM thayAnuM lekhAyuM che. jyAre tene ma. saM. 265 mAM meM kema mAnyuM che tenI carcA paNa te ja sthAne karIza, (46) R. G. Bhandarker Vaishanavism Shaivism and minor religious systems nAmaka pustakanA 5.3 nA AdhAre mau. sA. che. 5. 272 upara jaNAve che ke, " usa samaya bhArata meM aneka saMpradAya calate che "( A TIkA vAstavika nathI; kAraNa ke, vaiSNava ane rovadharmanI sthApanA te i. sa. nI keTalIe zatAbdhi bAda thaI che, jyAre saMpratino samaya te I. sa. pU. trIjI zatAbdhino che ) ahIM pAkhaMDane artha zuM levAno che te mATe uparanI TIka naM. 49 juo. (59) D. R. Bhandarker Asoka P. 92 "He who tries to create a schism shall be vested in white garments" and shall be transferred to a place where monks de not reside (residenal 244 temaNe bhale karyo paNa kharI rIte vasatine artha upAzraya thAya che. )

Page #400
pariccheda ]. nuM jIvana jogavaTAne aMte, saDasaTha vayanI umare ma. saM. 290-1=I. sa. pU. 236 mAM maraNa pAme. atyArasudhInA abhyAsIoe, samasta bhArata varSamAM jayAM jyAM tene dharma ane jeTalA jeTalA zilA - lekhe, khaDakalekho ke staMbhalekhe maLI AvyA che te sarvene samrATa azokanI kRti tarIke tathA tene je dharma-bauddhadharma nAme prakhyAta thayo che te dharmanA che ema jAhera te cheja. chatAM te kAMI koI anya hetuthI ke koI dharma pratye pakSapAta rAkhavAthI karI ja nathI. temaNe te pramANikapaNe potAne je je lAgyuM te te, itihAsanA pAne caDAvye rAkhyuM che. temAM mukhyatAe karIne deSa te jaina dharmanA anuyAyIoneja kahI zakAya kemake temaNe pitAnAM pustaka bhaMDAranAM dvAra vidvAna mATe udhADAM na rAkhyAM, eTale temane amulya itihAsa jANavAne te vidvAnone avasara na maLyo. jethI teo te je je sAdhano upalabdha thatAM gayAM te te vAMcatA gayA, zoghatA gayA ane tenA AdhAre potAnA nirNayo bAMdhI, duniyAne te jaNAvatA gayA kahI zakAya. A temanA itihAsa sarjananA prayAsamAM bauddha matanA graMthAe sAro phALo purAvyo che. temaja bauddhamata ane jainamatane kevI sAmyatA che, athavA te ekanA kAMIka vikatarUpe ja bIjo prarUpAyo che te ApaNe uparanA prathama paricchede batAvI paNa gayA chIe. paNa dharma jevA AdhyAtmika sAmagrIthI bharapura aivA gahana gaNAtA viSayamAM, tulanAtmaka draSTi vAparI itihAsavettA pite keTalo caMcupAta karI zake-naja karI zake-te te sUrya prakAza jevI ughADI ja vAta che. eTale temane te, bauddha graMthamAM vAMca- (60 ) ke hi che, pR. 11 mAM A hakIkata nathI pitAnI buddhimAM tathA prakAra ja te hovAnuM utarI gayuM-bhale sAMgopAMga nathI utaryuM, eTale jyAM jyAM teo zaMkAzIla banyA, tyAM tyAM ane tevAM aneka ThekANe, pitAne pramANika ane svataMtra abhiprAya jaNAvavAnuM paNa cUkayA nathI ja-ane te pramANe te badhI samrATa azokanI kRti che ane te bauddha dharmanI che ema jAhera karI dIdhuM che. A nirNaya upara AvavAne grIka itihAsakAramAM mi. brebAnA pustakane AdhAra levAyo che. jyAre mi. eboe to je yavana elacI mi. megesthenIjhe pATaliputra nagara, samrATa azokanA darabAre kAma karyuM che ane jeNe pitAnA thayela anubhavo rojanIzImAM TAMkI rAkhyA hatA, te TAMcaNanA AdhAre kAma lIdhe rAkhyuM che. paNa kharI rIte banyuM che emake, megeDyenIjhanI hAthanI lakhelI rojanIzI te phATI tUTIne ke bIjI rIte kayAranI ye adrazya thaI gaI hatI; bAkI je kAMI pAnAMnA kaTakA jaLavAI rahyA hatA; temAMnA judA judA vAkayone kalpanA karI goThavyA ane te goThavanAre svabuddhi anusAra anumAna karIne bIjI navI rojanIzI ubhI karI dIdhI. ane AvI kalpanAdhAre upajAvI kADhela DAyarIne megesthenIjhe lakhela DAyarI che ema samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che. ane tenA AdhAre sTeba mahAzaye pitAne itihAsa racI kADha che. Ama jyAM mULa pAyo ja kharo ane avizvAsanIya che, tyAM te upara racela imArata rUpI itihAsa keTale majabUta gaNI zakAya ! eTale ja mi. brenA pustakamAM jene meM keTasa tarIke bhAratavarSIya samrATa caMdragupta cItarIne grIka zahenazAha alekajhAMDara dhI greITanA samakAlIna tarIke batAvAyo che tathA tenI sAla I. sa. pU. 327 goThavI che, te nirNaya keTale bhrAMtijanaka tathA avaLe raste doranAre che te have lakhI che.

Page #401
340, priyadarzina [ vatIya samajI zakAze. prathama te te bhUla bhAMgavAne ja kAtAlIya nyAye eka bIjAne besate AvI prayAsa mATe karavo rahe che. ane te vAcaka varganI gayo. eTale pAchaLanA zodhakee pachI bahu uMDA jANu mATe mi. dinDele, asala pimpIAI utarI tenI satyatA tapAsavAnI jarUraja dhArI nahIM. progAI nAmaka pustakanuM je bhASAMtara raceluM che, have jyAre ApaNe I. sa. pU. 600 thI mAMDIne ane jenA zabda zabdanuM avataraNuM prophesara cheka caMdraguptanA samaya sudhI kramavAra sAlavArI tathA haTajhe pitAnA icchIzansa koraporeTorama magadha upara zAsana bhogavatA sarve rAjAonI vaMzAinDIkasa nAmanA pustakamAMnA prathama pustakanI vaLI goThavavA bhAgyazALI thayA chIe. tyAre te sahaja prastAvanA pR. 32 mAM karyuM che, te mAre samajI zakAya tema che ke elekajhAMDarane samakAlIna pR. 228 upara TIppaNu 8 mAM utAravuM paDayuM te caMdragupta samrATa nahoteja, paNa tene pautra che te uparathI samajAze. uparAMta bIjI bhUla azokaja hatA. ane A ughADI ja vAta che ke, paNa temAM karavAmAM AvI che. jo ke temAM te sAlanA AdhAre je be vyakitao ekaja kAle vidyaelekajhaMDama zabda ja lakhela che paNa megestha- mAna hatI ema puravAra karI zakAya te, zilAlekhanA nIjhanI rojanIzI uparathI bIjI rajanIzI upa- purAvAnI mAphaka vadhAre AdhArabhUta ane pramANapatra jAvI kADhanAre, te zabdane pAchale bhAga 1 gaNAyaja-eTale nizaMkapaNe kahI zakAya che ke jhama ja mAtra vaMcAtA hovAthI tathA azoka samrATaja alekajhAMDarane samakAlIna hatA. prathama bhAga aleka" phATI gayela hovAthI, ane jyAre zilAlekhanA kartA tarIke, caMdragupta jhajhUma zabdane "naMduma" tarIke besADI dIdhuM che. tenI pachI Azare 50) varasa pachI thanAra azoka eTale A zabda je alekajhama hatuM tene ne TharAvAyo che tyAre have ApaNe azenaMduma gaNavA; ane pachI te baMnene samakA kanI pAchaLa lagabhaga teTalAja kALe je vyakita lIna TharAvyA. ane e te itihAsa vikhyAta che vidyamAnatA dharAvatuM hoya tene ja zilAlekhanA kartA ke naMdanI pachI magadhAdhipati tarIke caMdragupta tarIke mAnavo paDaze. ane te tene pitAne ja morya ja thayo che. vaLI teNe naMdarAjAnA naMda pautra priyadarzina urja saMprati hatA, Ama jayAre vaMzanI samApti karI pitAne na vaMza sthApita zilAlekhanA kartA tarIke saMprati-ja TharAvI zakAya karyo che. eTale baLavAna tathA parAkramI te have che, tyAre tenI kRtio paNa tenAja dharmane anuja joIe. AvI sthitine lIdhe mi. breboe sarIne racAyelI hovI joIe teTaluM te sahejaja alekajhAMDaranI sAme thanAra magadhapati tarIke samajI zakAya tevI vAta che. ane saMprati te caMdraguptaneja manAvyo ane asala pustakamAM jaina dharmane 6 mahAna bhakata hatuM. jethI karIne jene seMkaTasa lekhAvyo che te caMdragupta mATe ja e paNa ApaNe vinAsaMkoce ane bedhaDaka hadaye vaparAya che ema mAnI lIdhuM. vaLI caMdragupta tAMsAMnagArAM tathA nobata vagADIne paNa kahI tathA seMkaTasa zabdane uccAra paNa zakIe, ke sarve zilAlekho jaina dharmanAja che. ( 11 ) jue uparamAM pR. 22nI TI. na. 17. zakAya che. eTale asalamAM cAMdraguptAjha zabdane ( 12 ) paNa saMbhava che ke, seMDrekeTasa te cAMdra- bhAvArtha je have joIe tene badale te vyAkaraNanA keTasane apabhraMza hoya, ane cAMdrakeTasa te cAMdragupta niyamonA anaNapaNane lIdhe, caMdragupta zabda tarIke uparathI levAyuM hoya: saMskRta vyAkaraNanA niyama pramANe lekhAI javAyA paNa hoya. caMdraguptanA sarve vaMzajo cAMdraguptAjha nAmathI oLakhI (13) A hakIkata vaLI pariziSTa ja uparathI

Page #402
pariccheda ] ne dharma 341 A pramANe ApaNe eka mahAna satya ke jene abhAva atyAra sudhI badhA vidvAnene bhUlAvo khavaDAvate hatuM tathA tene lagatI hakIkate ukelavAne guMcavaNamAM nAMkhI dete hatA tevA eka satyane nizcayapaNe patto lagAvyo gaNAze. samrATa priyadazine khaDaka lekhamAM lakhyA che tevA samAje 14 rAjA khAle paNa ubhA karyA hatA evI hakIkata hAthI guphAnA zilAlekhamAMthI nIkaLe che (juo gu x va x se. e prasiddha karela azoka caritra pR. 90) eTale ema kahI zakAya ke rAjA khAravela ane ane samrATa priyadazina bane ekaja dharmanA hovA joie. ane e vAta te have sarva kaI svIkAre che ke rAjA khAravela jaina dharma hatuM. eTale satra niyamAnusAra samrATa priyadarzana paNa jaina dharmaja karI zake che. A hakIkata rAjataraMgiNinA lekhakanA zabda uparathI paNa sAbita thaI jAya che. (juo A pustakane aMte joDeluM pariziSTa ) vaLI gaNita zAstranA-bhUmitinA-niyamAnusAra paNuM sAbita karI zakAya che ke samrATa priyadarzina jaina dharmAnuyAyIja hatA. (1) upara pR. 197mAM kauTilya-cANakyane tathA khaDaka lekhanA ketarAvanArane ekaja dharma pALatA hovAnuM sAbita karI batAvyuM che. (2) pR. 196 mAM ema TharAvAyuM che ke samrATa caMdragupta tathA cANakaya banne ekaja dharmanA hatA. eTale kauTilya, caMdragupta tathA khaDakhanA ketarAvanAra samrATa priyadarzina ema traNe vyakitao svadharmI thayA kahevAze. (3) caMdragupta jainadharma pALatuM hatuM ema puravAra thaI gayuM che. temaja hAthI guphAnA lekha ketaranAra rAjA khAravela paNa janardhI hovAnuM manAyuM che. (4) priyadarzinane saMdha kADhI yAtrAe jAte varNavyo che tevI ja rIte caMdragupta paNa saMdha sAthe teja gIranAranI yAtrA karI che (juo sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti ) (5) vaLI teja sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti uparathI samajAya che ke (juo A pustakanA aMte tene lagatuM pariziSTa) te taLAva bAMdhavAmAM jema caMdragupta mukhya bhAga bhajavyA che, tema pAchaLathI teja taLAvanI pALo-baMdho tUTI jatAM samrATa priyadarzine tene samarAvyAM che. eTale caMdragupta tathA priyadarzina ane ekaja dharma pALatA haze ema phalitArtha nIkaLe che. (6) priyadazine pitAnA khaDakalekhamAM ema paNa jaNAvyuM che ke, tenA pUrvajoe dharmapracAranA kAryamAM tathA te dharmanA siddhAMta prajAvarganA manamAM ThasAvavAne pUrva samaye ghaNo prayAsa Adaryo hatA. paNa saMpUrNa phateha temane maLI nahatI. jethI pote vadhAre utsAhathI ane civaTapaNe have te Adare che. A zabda paNa puravAra kare che ke tenA purvajo je dharma pALatA hatA teja dharma pate pALato hato. ane caMdragupta vigere jaina dharmAnuyAyI hatA, te to have so vasA nakakI thaI gayelI hakIkata che. (7) eTale uparanI chae dalIlone paraspara samanvaya karIzuM to By rule of axioms siddhAMtanA niyamAnusAra-uparanI sarva vyakitao samrATa caMdragupta, priyadarzina, khAravela, tathA paM. cANakya te cAre mahApurUSa ekaja dharmAnuyAyI hatA. eTale ke te sarve jaina dharmAnuyAyIo hatA. eTale zilAlekhathI ane gaNitanA niyamathI jema puravAra karI zakAyuM che ke teo jaina dharma vizeSa samajAze; tyAM AgaLa rAjataraMgiNimAne 102 ne zloka je TAMkaLe che. tene bhAvArtha tathA te uparanA vicAro A pArigrAphanI hakIkata sAthe sarakhA eTale vizeSa spaSTa rIte samajAze. (64) jAo 5. 33 nuM lakhANuM tathA TI. naM. 38,

Page #403
3ra priyadarzinanA [ tutIya pALatA hatA, tema vaLI sikkAnA abhyAsathI paNa have te te binA siddha thaI zake tema che. (juo sikakAne 5riccheda) eTale te hakIkata vize leza mAtra paNa zaMkA rAkhavAnuM prayojana rahetuM nathI. upara lakhI gayA pramANe mahArAja saMprati ne dharma jaina hatA. ne tenI katirUpa je zilAlekhe 5 che te jagatanI jAherAta mATe yAvatacaMdradivAkarau sudhI jaLavAI rahe tevI temanI pitAnIja abhilASA pramANe-te mUkatA gayA che, te uparathI paNa sAbita karI zakAya tema che. paNa AvA eka svataMtra itihAsanA pustakanA kSetra bahAranuM te kArya hovAthI te viSaya atre hAtha na dharatAM mahArAja saMpratinuM ja nirALuM pustaka meM lakhavA dhAyuM che te upara choDIzuM. zilAlekhamAM je pramANe mahArAjA priyadarzi ne pitAnA jaina dharmanuM priyadarzinanA vivaraNa ane nirUpaNa dharmanI vicchitA karyuM che te uparathI sarve vidhAna ekamate uccArI rahayA che ke teja eka vizvavyApaka dharma 21 havA lAyaka che ke jemAM sarva prANI mAtranuM kalyANa ahika-bhautika temaja paralaukika sarva prakAre sAdhya che. ane tevI sarva sAmagrI rAjA priyadarzine pitAnA dharmanA je je siddhAMte samajAvavA prayAsa kheDayo che temAM hubahu dazyamaMtI tarI Ave che. jene dharmanI ATalI viziSTatA batAvyA pachI bIju eka atihAsaka tattva paNa atra te dharmanuM raju karavA cAhuM chuM. jo ke kiMcita viSayAMtara te lAgaze paNa zodhaka purUSAne temAMthI keTalAka evA muddA paNa hAtha lAgaze ke jethI atihAsika draSTie teone pitAne icchita dharmanuM mULa kyAM sudhI laMbAvAyuM che, ane tene sabaMdha kayAM maLe che, tenI zodhamAM utaravAnuM banI zakaze. ATalA pramANamAM A nivedana kiMcita itihAsamAM viSayAMtara gaNAze paNa upakAraka hovAthI ApaNe tenuM varNana karavuM paDe che.ane te tatva jainadharmanuM "syAdvAdava" che. eka vakhata te " hA " paNa kahe, ane bIjI vakhate te " nA " paNa kahe. vastu tene teja hoya, chatAM AvA virodhI bhAva darzAvatA vicAra, jyAM raju thAya, tyAM vAcakanA mananAM, tenI satya priyatA vize zaMkA uThe ja, paNa jyAre vizeSa samajUti sAthe tenuM spaSTikaraNa karI batAvAya eTale turata te kabUla ja karaze ke, yathAsthitatemaja che ( AvI rIte vastu sthiti ghaTAvavAnI prathAne jaina dharmamAM " nya" kahe che ) jemake, eka strI hoya, teNIne jema bahena, mAtA, putrI kahI zakAya che, tema tene teja strIne strI, patni, bhAbhI, mAmI, kAkI ityAdi oLakha ApatA zabda vaDe paNa saMbodhI zakAya che. ane Ama pRthaka pRthaka rIte saMbodhAtI vyaktiomAMnI eka paNa kheDI te nathI ja. AvI ja rIte jaina dharmanA syAdavAdatanuM rahasya che. je keTalAka TIkAkA ema jaNAvI rahyA che ke, jaina dharmanuM sarvotkRSTa ane parama AdarzarUpa Amukha tattva ( 65 ) zilAlekho azakanA nathI paNa saMpra- tinA banAvela che. tathA te bauddhadharmanA nahIM paNa jaina dharmanA ja che tenI sAbiti mATe samrATa priya- darzinanA jIvana vRttAMta nAmanA pustakamAM A zilAlekhenuM lakhANa, bhASAMtara tathA jarUra paDatI TIkA karI badhuM samajAvavAmAM Avaze. temaja anya purAvAnI paNuM, jyAM jyAM jarUra lAgaze tyAM ApazuM, mATe te graMtha juo. ( 16 ) (mau, sA. I. pR. 464 ) hama sama4te hai ki azoka ( saMprati joie) ke dhana se kisI bhI saMpradAya va dhamakA virodha nahIM ho sakatA: dhana dvArA azaka saba dharme ke sAmAnya siddhAMto kahI pracAra kastA thA. ( 67 ) svargastha mahipatarAma rUparAma nIla

Page #404
pariccheda ] dharmanI viziSTatA 343 fkatA che ane tethI teo kIDI jevA sukSma jIvonuM rakSaNa karavA lalacAya che paNa manuSya jevA uttama koTinA prANunI darakAra paNa karatAM nathI, 17 tema tethI ja ulaTI dizAmAM paNa TIkA karatA saMbhaLAya che ke, jene ahiMsAmAM mAnatA hovAthI, hiMsAthI bharapura evA vigrahasaMgrAma Adi kAryomAM bhAga laI zakatA ja nathI; tema tevAM kArya mAthe upADavA mATe taddana nAlAyaka 18 gaNAya che. paNa je temane svAvAda tatvanuM rahasya samajAvavAmAM Ave, te jaina dharma vize je ajJAna teo dharAve che te ajJAnatAnA paDaLa Ape Apa utarI jaze, ane samajavA lAgaze ke amuka dRSTie je kAryane jene hiMsAmaya mAne che tene teja kAryane amuka daSTie ahiMsAmaya mAnI hitAvaha tarIke AdarI zake che. ane eTalA mATeja mahArAja priyadarzina tathA rAjA kumArapALa jevA zAsana kartAo temaja vastupALa, tejapALa, udayana ane mahAmaMtrI muMjA19 jevA mukhya mukhya rAjya karmacArIoe paNu, yathAsamaye pitAne dharma samajI talavAra hAtha dharI, vigrahAmAM phateha meLavI jaina dharmanI kIti jagaAzakAra karI che. matalaba ke, kharI ahiMsAnI vyAkhyA, kAMi kAlathI ja dUra rahevuM ema nathI. paNa anyAya pUrvaka kRtya karavAthI je hiMsA thAya tenAthI paNa dUra rahevuM ema thAya che. A pramANe jaina dharma vize keTalIye gera samajAti ane ajJAnatA, vidvAne ane paMDitenA manamAM paNa ghara ghAlI rahI che te sarva asthAne che. ema mahArAjA priyadarzinanA zilAlekha jevA aitihAsika purAvAthI paNa puravAra thaI zake che. AvA sarvamAnya thaI paDe tevA dharmanA siddhati, AbALa ke vRddha, purUSa ke strI, brAhmaNa ke kSatriya garIba ke tavaMgara, zeTha nokara, nirbaLa ke sabaLa, sarvane priya thaI paDe temAM navAI zI ? AthI ja mahArAjA priyadarzinane, pitAnA dharmane pracAra karavAne savaLatA prApta thaI hatI. temaja pote, te kAryamAM pitAnI sattAno dora aMza mAtra paNa batAvatA na hovAthI, dareka vidharmane paNa heze heza70 te dharma prAva thayo hato. A tenI viziSTatAne lIdhe ja te dharmaTha ezio khaMDanA pazcima jhAMpA sudhI phelAvA pAmyo hato, ane tenI bAjunA pADozI pradezamAM paNa Arya saMskatine praveza karAvI zakAyo hato. je keTalAka vidvAnonA manamAM haju evI khUmArI ramI rahI che ke, pUrva ke pazcimane zikSaka kaI rIte hoI. zake ja nahIM, temanA mananuM samAdhAna kaMThe racela " vanarAja cAvaDA " pustakamAM A dawAMta Apyo che, ( 68 ) AvuM maMtavya Adhunika vidvAne tathA rAjakarmacArIo dharAvI rahyA che. (69) solaMkI vaMzanA rAjA siddharAja jayasiMhanA pitA karNadeva mahArAjano A muMjAla mahA amAtya hato ( AnA parAkrama jANanAre pATaNanI prabhutA nAme che. rA. kanaiyAlAla mANekalAla munazIe banAvelI navalikA vAMcI javI. ) (90) (Dr Bhandarker-vide J.B.B.R.A. s. Vol XX P. 367) he was not actuated by a sectarian spirit but by a simple respect for truth. = ja, be. beM. 2. e. se. pu. 20 pR. 367; kAmI jussAthI nahIM paNa satya mATenI sAdI cAhanAthI te kAma karavAne te prerA hatA, sarakhA AgaLa u5ra lI. naM. 79 nuM lakhANa. ( 1 ) mau. sA. i, pR. 485. . zAstra revIsa lIkhatA hai ki grIka logomeM bhAratI dvArA dharmatattakA prasArita henA kabhIbhI saMbhava nahI che. yaha azokane kevaLa pralApa mAtra hi kiyA hai (paNa pro. sAhebe pate zA AdhAre A abhiprAya Apyo ke pite paNa pralApa karI gayA che ane khaDakalekhanuM lakhANa khATa ema je TharAve che te zA AdhAra ?); pU. 489 " che. rIjha kevIga kapana kevaLa cahI sUcita karatA he ki jAtigata pakSapAtase te sarvathA anya nahIM hai" : sarakhAvo AgaLanA paricchede pracaMDamationA lakhA

Page #405
teNe lIdhelA [ kutIya karavAne mahArAjA priyadarzinanA zilAle pADIe. (1) dhArmika (2) rAjakIya (3) sAmAnya paNa ati upayogI sAdhana nIvaDe ema IrachIzuM. chaka ane (4) Arthika. jo ke A badhA atre eka bIjo muddo paNa sAthosAtha TAMkI vibhAge dekhItI rIte nirALA lAge che, chatAM laIe ke, jaina dharmanA AvA, dravya, kSetra ane kAryavAhImAM mUkatAM evA te eka bIjA sAthe kALa pramANe, sthitisthApakatA dharAvatA, syAdvAda- maLI jAya che ke, amuka kAryane keTale aMze tatvanA guNane lIdhe ja je kaI vidharmI, tene kayA vibhAgamAM mUkave tene nizcaya kare bahu tapAsavA mAMDaze tene ema sahaja lAgI AvyA kaThina thaI paDe che. chatAM ApaNuM kArya atyAre vinA nahIM rahe, ke aho A pramANe te mArA je pramANamAM ApaNane prere che, tenI sImAmAM dharmamAM paNa lakhela cheH A tenI viziSTatA ane rahIne 5 ApaNe yathA zakti tene nirdeza karIvizvavyApaka paNAne lIdhe mahArAjA priyadarzinanA zuM. bAkI sAdhAraNa buddhi ApaNane ema te samaya bAda 72 temaja te pUrve paNa, 77 je je kahe ja che ke, je uparanA vibhAgamAMnA prajAne dhArmika saMpradAyo ubhA thayA che temAM, jaina rUcikara mArgo akhatyAra karavAmAM AvyA hoya dharmanA keTalAka aMze jaLavAI rahela hevA te pachI jana kalyANane koI anya prakAra rahI chatAM, upara jaNAvyuM tema syAdvAdatatvanI jate heya ema batAvI zakAya tevuM nathI, amuka dRSTie, nirALI mAnyatA thaI javAthI eTale ke, uparanA mArge vicaratI prajAne sarvathA pitAne jaina dharmathI bhinna matanA 74 hevAnuM saMtoSI ane sukhI ja kahI zakAya. lekhAvA maMDayA che. nahIM te vAstavika rIte te jema prajA kalyANanA 76 mAge vicAratAM, mahArAjA priyadarzinanA zilAlekha sarva mAnya teNe mAtra manuSyane ja vicAra rAkhyo hato ane sarva priya hei, kene kiMcita paNa vadhe ema nathI ja. paNa avAcaka evA pazupaMkhIne uThAvavA lAyaka temAM nathI jANatuM, tevI ja rIte paNa banatI rIte sukhI kema karI zakAya tevA te jaina dharmanA siddhati paNa sarvane abAdhaka hoI ApaNe joI gayA chIe) rastA ne amaupAdeya thai paDe tevA ja che. lamAM mUkAvyA hatA. teTale darajaje tenA kAryanI loka kalyANa te ati vyApaka zabda che viziSTatA lekhI zakAze. paNa tene ApaNane pUratuM (1) dhArmikanA be peTA vibhAga-eka loka kalyANanA khyAla Ave tathA mahA- aihika ane bIjuM paralaukika. (alabata vAcamArgo. rAjA saMpratie te mATe kamAMnA keTalAka, A bhava, parabhava ema nahIM zuM zuM yaMtra goThavyuM hatuM mAnatA hoya, paNa atra ApaNe to samrATa tenI samajaNa paDe, te mATe tenA judA judA saMpratinI ja carcA karIe chIe, eTale tenA vibhAga pADIzuM. tenA sAmAnyataH cAra vibhAga samayanuM ja vRttAMta lakhavuM rahe che.) je aihika junI hakIkata tathA tene lagatI TIkAo. ( 72 ) te samaya bAdanA dharmamAM prastI dharma ane islAma dharmanAM nAma jaNAvI zakAze. (77) pUrva samayanA dharmamAM bauddha, Ajivika vigere gaNI zakAze. (74) sarakhA prathama paricchede bauddhadharmanuM rahasya. . ( 75 ) vizeSa adhikAra mATe juo priyadarzinanuM jIvana nAmanuM mAruM bahAra paDanArUM pustaka. ( 76 ) jaina dharma mAnanAranI saMkhyA tenA samaye ochAmAM ochI 40 karoDanI aMkAtI hatI. (mahAna saMprati pR. 220 ane AgaLanuM lakhANa juo)

Page #406
pariccheda ] lokakalyANanA mArge 345 jIvana, nIti parAyaNa pasAra karyuM hoya, te tenA phaLa tarIke pAralaukika kalyANa meLavI zakAya che. jethI pAralaukika darajajo uMce banAvavA mATe, paNa A bhavamAM eTale ke manuSya dehe ja, je kAMI purUSArtha kara ghaTe te kare, ema phalItArtha thAya che. A niyame mahArAjA saMpatie, prajAnA aihika sukha mATe vadhAre kALajI rAkhI baLavattara prayAsa AdarI te pramANe goThavaNa karI hatI. te mATe teNe kai jJAti77, ke varga ke tevA vADA athavA vibhAga pitAnI prajAmAM pADyA paNa nahatA, tema paDavA dIdhA paNa nahotA. te sArI rIte samajato hato ke je dhArmika artha sAdhavAmAM, evuM kaI paNa tAva-vibhAga pADanArUM ke ke. eka pakSane hitakara ane anyane ahitakara-thAya tevuM-je ajANe paNa praveza karI gayuM che tenuM kalyANa karavAne badale vera jhera vadhArI, kusaMpane uttejI, aMdara aMdara mArAmArI upajAvI, samasta prajAne kaccaraghANa vALI mUkaze.78 ane tethI pite bhale custa jaina dharma hato, chatAM te dharmanAM je bArIka to hatAM, te prajA samakSa teNe nahIM dharavAmAM ati prazaMsanIya kALajI batAvI hatI. mAtra je to tene sarva sAmAnya thaI paDe tevAM lAgyAM tene ja AgaLa karyA hatAM. AvAM vizvavyApI kAryo je prajAmAM dahIbhUta banI vizvAsa upajAvI zake ane hoMze hoMze te pragatimAM mUktI thaI jAya te Ayade pachI tene teja prajA, tenAM bArIka ane uMDA rahasya tarapha te ApoApa vaLI zakaze, athavA te vALavAmAM bahuja a5 prayAsa sevavo paDaze, ema te samajatA hatA. eTale sauthI prathama teNe sAmAnya niyamonuM ja pratipAdana karyuM che. temAM dareka dharma pratye arasaparasanI sahiSNutA,78 nAnA moTA pratye sarakhuM ja mAna, pachI te bhale kuTuMbane meTAmAM meTe vaDIla hoya ke nAnAmAM nAne nokara hoya, gurU ziSya vaccene vinaya sabaMdha, pIDita ane rogagrasta janapratye karaNa batAvI temanI yathA zakti suzruSA karavI, dukhita ane dalita pratye mAyALupaNe vatI dAna devuM tathA temanA dukha dura karavAM, avAcaka pazuo pratye paNa dayA-anukaMpA rAkhI temane mAthe atibhAra lAdava nahIM, tema chatAM manuSya ke pazu keI bImAra paDe che te mATe davAzALA, pAMjarApoLa vigerene baMdobasta karo, ityAdi ityAdi ( jeno kAMIka vizeSa khyAla sAmAjIka vibhAge pAcho ApIze ) kAryo amalamAM mUkA vyAM hatAM. je eka kahevata che ke, upadeza karatAM dRSTAMta bhalo, ( Example is better than precept ) tadanusAra pitAnA rAjakuTuMbane paNa AvA kAryamAM joDavAne cU nahotA. AvAM pitAnAM dharmakAryane amalamAM mUkavA mATe, vidha vidha upAya che tene gatimAna karyA hatA. prathama te potAnA dezamAM, dhama mahAmAtrA80 nAmaka amaladAra varga ubho karyo. temane cAre tarapha prayAsa karI dezanA khUNe khUNe pharI vaLI AvA sarvamAnya siddhAMtane pracAra karavAno hukama pharamAvI dIdhuM. te sAthe temane ( 77 ) jJAti te saMprati mahArAjanA samaye hatI ja ema dekhAya che. (juo kha. le. naM. 3) paNa hAlanA jevA svarUpamAM nahI hoya. jJAtinA artha mATe pR. 78 TI. 17 tathA pu. 1 pR. 25 thI AgaLanuM varNana vAMce. ( 78 ) sArAye hiMdabharamAM AjakAla je aniSTa "kemIvAda "nuM tattva, rAjakIya kSetramAM ghusI gayuM che ane tenAM pariNAma zuM AvyAM che te A hakIkata sAthe sarakhA. ( 79 ) keLanAM devasthAnanI dhvajA sudhAM 5NuM pote utarAvI nathI (juo 5, 335) te pachI prajAjanano te zuM bhAra hoya ke tevuM pagaluM bharI zake? tathA u5ra TI. naM. 70 juo.) ( 80 ) jue khaDaka lekha na. 14.

Page #407
" teNe lIdhelA [ ctIya keTaleka adhikAra paNa suprata karyo ke jethI kadAca koi prajA te pramANe vartavAne AnAkAnI kare te pitAnA adhikAra paratve te temane samajAvI karIne jarUra paDaye, hAkathI paNa kAma laI zake. ane AvA kAryakartAo pote potAnA pradezamAM pharatA rahevAne badale ALasu banI na jAya te mATe temaNe amuka amuka mudate pitAnA kAryanI tapasIla zrI hajuramAM peza karatA rahevI tevI paNa vyavasthA karI dIdhI. vaLI pAchA AvA dhamma mahAmAtrAne pahelAMTa traNa traNa varSe ane ( khaDaklekha naM. 3 ) pAchaLathI pAMca pAMca varSe ( khaDakalekha naM. 13 ) akeka kArya pradezamAMthI badalI anya kSetramAM pheravavAno rIvAja paNa rAkhe hato ke jethI teo bhAre bahuke pramAdI thaI ne jAya paNa dareka jaNa ema vicAre ke huM mArA purogAmI karatAM, kema vadhAre lokapriya thaI paDuM tenI spardhAmAM vizeSapaNe te pitAne suprata thayelI prajA pratye mAna, mamatA, ane anukaMpA batAvanAruM vartana calAvato thaI paDe. samasta bhAratavarSamAM, dharmapracAra karavAne te tene haju sUtara hatuM. kAraNa ke te badhe pradeza pitAne AdhInapaNumAM hatuM, tema pitAnA gurUnA ziSya vargane ( jaina sAdhuone ) tyAM mokalavAmAM Ave te ahAra pANInI sulabhatA hatI; temaja temanI dinacaryAmAM tathA dharmapAlanamAM paNa koI rIte avarodha na Ave tevI sthiti pravartI rahI hatI, eTale bhAratavarSamAM te AvA kharA jainamArgI sAdhuone ThekaThekANe teNe mokalI dIdhA hatAH A pramANe hiMdamAMnA sAdhuo tathA dhamma mahAmAtro, baMnenuM kArya sulabha hatuM jaH paNa hiMda bahArane deza je potAnI sattAmAM hatuM tyAM to kharA sAdhuthI jaI zakAya tema na hatuM. tethI tyAM zI rIte dharma pracAra kare te tene vikaTa prazna thaI paDayo hato. A durdhAra kAryane parAmarza thatAM gurUjInI salAhane mAnya rAkhI, teNe vezadhArI sAdhuo ( jaina dharmamAM sAdhune paMca mahAvratta sarjAze pALavA paDe che. tenA nAme - sA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya pariprada=jyAre A veSadhArI sAdhuone kAMI dIkSA paNa apAyela nahetI tema temane uparanA vratto pALavAnuM baMdhana paNa nahotuM, paNa mAtra teo jaina dharmane upadeza sArI rIte bIjAne ApI zake tevI sthitimAM taiyAra karI, sAdhuo jevA AcAra vicAra pALatA banAvI dIdhA hatA. AvA purUSone vezadhArI sAdhu kahI, teone te dezamAM mekalI dIdhA ane tyAMnA amaladAre 52 rUAkA lakhI ApyA ke, A amArA mANaso je mokalyA che, te jema batAve tema temanA kAryamAM sagavaDatA karI Apaje. matalaba ke, jema hiMdamAM teNe dharmanAM sAmAnya ta phelAvavA prayAsa karyo hate tema, hiMdanI bahAranA pitAnA mulakamAM teja hetusara, paNa kAMI jUna aMze-( nahIM ke tenI dhagazanI nyUnatAne lIdhe, paNa te dezamAM kharA sAdhu mokalI na zakavAnI paristhitine lIdhe ), apramatta thaIne udyama se ja hate. AnI aitihAsika sAbitImAM ApaNe kahI zakIzuM ke eziA mAinaranA pelesTAinavALA pradezamAM tathA arabastAna dezamAM, je kaI Arya saMskRtinA avazeSo pAchaLathI mAluma paDI AvyA che? te tenuM ja pariNAma hatuM ema samajavuM.' upara pramANe goThavaNa karI hatI uparAMta, pitAnA Azrita-tAbenA save khaMDiyA rAjAone avaMtimAM bolAvIne jaNAvI dIdhuM hatuM ke, tamArI vaphAdArIthI huM khuzI te chuM ja paNa, ( 81 ) " pahelAM ne pAchaLathI " je ema samayano niza mAne che tene badale najIkanA pradeza mATe ane dUranA pradeza mATe paNa te mudatane A pramANe bheda pADI zakAya teya te banavAjoga che,

Page #408
pariccheda ] lokalyANanA mArgo 347 tame svadeza pAchA pharI, tamArI prajAmAM mAre temane hathiyAranI pareNI ghAMcI lohI luhANa SA phelAvavA udyama sevaze tethI huM jeTalo rAjI karI nAkhatAM, baLadone khasI karavAmAM AvatA, thaIza teTale tamAre ke bIjA kAryathI khuzI ityAdi aneka rIte pazupIDana thaI rahyuM hatuM thaIza nahIM. Ama rAjAone sAdhI lIdhA hatA. te baMdha karAvI dIdhuM. moTA pazuonI mukti temaja, dareka jaina dharmane potAno dharma pALavAmAM mATe ja rastA jyA hatA ema nahatuM: sugama thAya tathA tenAM vidhi vidhAna-pUjA Adi sAthe nAnA pazuo, temaja sthaLacara ke jaLacara kArya karavAnI anukuLatA sacavAya, te mATe asaMkhya prANIonI rakSA mATe paNa te bhUlyA nahotA. varSamAM pramANamAM jaina pratimAo teNe bharAvI dIdhI hatI. amuka amuka divase koI paNa vyakita jALa temaja jaina maMdira banAvarAvyAM hatAM. nAMkhI na zake 3 ke tevA anya kaI mArge eka A pramANe lejanA to karI. tema tene paNa jIvanI hAnI nIpajAvI na zake, tevo hukama vyavahAramAM pariNamAvI paNa kharI, chatAM kALe paNa bahAra pADyo hato. A pramANe aneka rIte karI tenA anuSThAnamAM-bajavaNImAM koI prakAre teNe manuSyanI tema ja pazupaMkhInI-dareka prANa zithilatA AvI jAya, te karI kamANI eLe dharAvatA dehanI-jIvarakSA mATe yathA prakAre ane jAya, mATe tene yAvacaMdra divAkara, prajAjananA yathAzakti e upAye grahaNa karyA hatA. mana upara ThasAvavA mATe, temaja tenI yAdagArI (2) sAmAjIka athavA naitika unnati kahe hamezAM tAjI rahyA kare te mATe, te dhArmika tane ke rAhata kahe, te mATe paNa prajA mATenI tenI pratipAdana karatAM upadeza vAka ane bhAtabhAta kALajI bahuja prazaMsanIya hatI. sukhAkArInA nA zilAlokha tathA staMbhalekho teNe ubhA karAvyA. praznamAM, prathama te kuvA, vAva, taLAvo vigere svaccha have pazu-paMkhInA kalyANa mATe je mArgo jaLAzaya baMdhAvI dIdhAM hatAM, jemAMnA eka teNe yojyA hatA te vicArIe-prathama te vinA kAryanI nadhi tarIke sudarzana taLAvanI bhagna kAraNe hAlatAM ne cAlatAM je pazuvAta karavAmAM avasthAno uddhAra paNa lekhI zakAze. vaLI prajAmAM Avate te teNe baMdha karAvI dIdhuM. atyArasudhI atyAra sudhI je keTalIka naThArI pravRtti cAlI rAjAo. moTA jamInadAro, tAlukadAro vigere rahI hatI, temAMthI jyAre temanuM mAnasa teNe zekhane mATe je zikAra karI aneka jInI pheravIne dharma pratye deryuM hatuM, tyAre temane jIvavAnI karI rahyA hatA, te teNe rAjya zAsana samaya je phAjala paDato te daramyAna temanuM citta kADhI, ekadama baMdha karI dIdhI. pitAnA rasoDe bIjA koI tevAne tevA deSita mArge na derAI AhAra sAmagrI taiyAra karavAmAM pratyeka divase jAya te sArU pariSada ane samAjanI vyavasthA je mera agaNita saMkhyAmAM kapAtA tenA upara karI. temanA mATe haravA pharavAnA udyAne, vizrAma gRha vigere banAvyA tathA temanuM mana AnaMdamAM kApa mUkI, mAtra traNanI ja saMkhyA rAkhavI ema TharAvI dIdhuM. tathA je pazupazune laDAvI mAravAnI rahe te mATe aneka prakAranA tamAsA dekhADavA sAThamArIo thatI hatI, utsava prasaMge ke sAmA mAMDyA. jemAM mukhyatve karIne jaina dharmanA dhArmika prasaMgonAM da hatAM. ( jevAM ke vimAna, hAthI chaka prasaMge pazuone doDAvavAnI harIphAImAM (sarakhA upara TI. naM. 55) (82) jue u5ra 5 304-6 TIkAo. (83 ) juo tenA khaDaka lekhe, ane tenI

Page #409
348 teNe lIdhelA [ tRtIya agniskaMdha, Adi cauda svakhAMnAM da ItyAdi juo kha le. 14: 1) eTale gamata sAthe jJAna maLe tevAM sAdhane ubhAM karAvyAM hatAM. zarIra sukhAkArI sAcavatAM chatAM paNa kadAca taMdurastI bagaDI jAya che tenA upacAra mATe, manuSya ane pazuo mATe davA zALAo, temaja lulAM laMgaDAM ane vRddha thaI gayela pazuo mATe pAMjarApiLA sthApI dIdhI. tathA auSadho puratAM maLI zake te mATe deza paradezathI tevAM jhADa, mULa, jaDIbuTI maMgAvI maMgAvIne sarvatra pAvI dIdhI. strIo mATe prasutigRho sthApI, temanI tathA nAnAM nAnAM . bALakonI sAra saMbhALa levA mATe strI amaladAre nImI dIdhA. vRddha manuSya je kaMI kAmakAja karI zake tema nahotA, temanA udara nirvAha mATe paNa judI vyavasthA karAvI dIdhI. tevI rIte jyAM jyAM AvazyakatA lAgI ane tenI cakara buddhie mArga karI Apyo, tyAM tyAM pitAthI banyA teTalA dareka prakAre pitAnA prajAnA sAmAjIka kalyANanA mArgo rAjyanA pAdare pUrA pADI dIdhA, eTale prajA harahaMmeza AnaMda ane saMtoSamAMja rahyA karatI. (3) Arthika-vyApArika : vyApAra che teja sarva samRddhino janmadAtA che, te niyama teNe khUba khUba manamAM gokhI rAkhyo hate. jethI judA judA pradezanA 84 vyApArika sthaLe, meTA rastAthI ane rAjamArgothI jaDAvI dIdhA. pAkI saDake baMdhAvI dIdhI, jethI bhArabaradArInAM prANIone paNa vahana karatAM sUtara thaI paDe. vaLI temane taDake bahu na lAge te mATe amuka amuka aMtare meTAM chAyAvRkSo ropAvI dIdhAM. rastAmAM tRSA lAge te tenI chIpti mATe vAva kuvA paNa baMdhAvI dIdhA; vaTemArgane ke vepArI kAphalAne rAtrIvAsa karavAnI jarUra paDe te temanI sagavaDa mATe paNa vizrAma sthAne temaja dharmazALAo banAvI dIdhAM; amuka amuka aMtare mApadarzaka khuTA kheDAvI dIdhA; jIrNa thaI gayelA rastAonI marAmata karAvI dIdhI; ItyAdi ityAdi. vaLI vepAranI vastuo uparanI jakAtanAM dhoraNomAM tathA raiyata uparanA anya karaverAmAM, jyAM jyAM sudhAro karavA gya lAgyo, tyAM tyAM te te pramANamAM sudhArA paNa karAvyA. AvI rIte vyApAra vRddhinAM sthaLa mArgeja tarapha je lakSa rAkhI, jaLamArgo tarapha durlakSa rAkhe te te iSTa siddhi prApta karI na zakAya. mATe meTI moTI nadIo je sArAya varSa daramyAna akhUTa nIrathI vahyA karatI hatI temAMthI nAnImeTI-nahera-baMdhAvI vyApArI pravahaNa tathA nAnA moTA machavAone AvajAvanA mArga mokaLA karI ApyA temaja AvI naheromAMthI, kSetrAdikanA pAkane paNa pANI maLatuM rahe tema goThavaNa karI ApI. je leke zasakta nahotA temanAM bhojana mATe bhojana zALAo, meTA meTA zaheramAM cAre dizAmAM sthApI dIdhI. tema ja dharmopadezaka ke anya rIte bhikSAvRtti upara nirvAha karanArAo mATe dAnazALAo sthApI dIdhI, dAnazALA ane bhojanazALA mATe te tene pakSapAta paNa hate. ane pitAnI sIdhI dekharekha paNa rAkhate. temaja amaladAre upara te saMbaMdhamAM khAsa pharamAna paNa cheDyA hatA. ATalo badho pakSapAta rAkhavAnuM ( 84 ) deza paradezanA elacIone paNa pitAnA darabAre nImavAne AmaMtraNa teNe karyA hatAM. temAM vyApArIka temaja rAjadvArI ema baMne hetu haze. (85) rAjA athavA tenA jevA javAbadAra purUSanA kharacathI taiyAra thayela je ahAra te rAjapIMDa kahevAya, (86) Arya mahAgirijIe te ma. saM. 24 . sa. 5. 281 mAM svargagamana karyuM che. jyAre AvI sArvajanIka dAnazALAo to ma. saM. ra43 ane 51 vacce-I. sa. pU. 80 thI 276 vacce ja khUbakhUba baMdhAvavAmAM AvI hatI. eTale mAnavuM rahe che ke, sArvajanika saMsthAnA pracAra pahelAM paNa teNe evI

Page #410
pariccheda ]. lokakalyANanA mArgo 348 kAraNu vAcaka varga samajI gayA haze, ke pitAnA pUrvabhavamAM bhikSuka avasthAmAM pitAne reTInA eka TukaDA mATe zuM zuM kaSTa sahana karavA paDayAM hatAM ane temAMthI pite zI rIte pAra utaryo hatuM temaja sAdhudAna-supAtradAna, ane svadharma pratyenI acaLa zraddhA, kevAM phaLadAtAM nIpaje che, te badhuM jAti anubhavathI jaNAyuM hatuM. eTale te sarvane mUrtimaMta-pratyakSa banAvI, pitAnI sarva prajAne baMdha rUpa nIvaDe, te mATe A badhI janAo ghaDI kahADI hatI. bhejanazALAnA kAryamAM te te eTale sudhI mazagula banI gayo hate, ke sAdhuone AhAra vaherAvavAmAM teNe pAchuM vALIne-sArAsAra javAno vicAraja mUkI dIdho hatuM. te eTale sudhI ke janamAgI sAdhuone rAjapIMDa85 le kalpata nathI, chatAM teo paNa kALanA prabhAve, tenAthI mugdha banI jaI rAjyanI dAnazALAmAMthI vaheravA maMDayA hatA. A zithilAcAra praveza thate joI, temanA gurUmahArAja zrI AryasuhastichanA vaDIla baMdhu zrI AryamahA girijIne te sarvene Thapake 5Nu devo paDyo hatA temaja te pravRttimAM sarI paDI jatAM aTakAvavA udyama paNa seva paDayo hate. janakalyANanA AvA AvA mArgo yojavAmAM jeNe kamara kasI hoya, te kAMI vidyA pracAra jevA sarvamAnya viSaya tarapha jhAMkhI mAtra paNa na kare, ema kahapanAmAM paNa AvI zake nahIM. eTale jo ke tenA koI zilA ke khaDaka lekhamAM AvA prakAranI hakIkta najare paDatI nathI, chatAM sahaja dAnazALAo chuTaka chuTaka banAvarAvI haze ja. athavA Arya mahAgirijIne svargavAsa ma. sa. 246 ne badale (juo pR. 329 TI. naM. 2) te pahelAM thayo hato ema gaNavuM rahe che. ane tema gaNAya to samrATa priyadarizane potAnA rAjyAbhiSeka bAda AThamA varSe je vRtto gurUmahArAjenI samakSa lIdhAM hatAM ema jaNAvAyuM che. tene badale ekalA AryasUhastijI pAseja vRtta lIdhAM hatAM ema karAvavuM paDaze. anumAna karI zakAya che, ke keLavaNInA pradezamAM paNa teNe aneka vidha sudhArA vadhArA karI saMgavaDatAo karI ja ApI haze. bIjI eka bAbatane atra khAsa ulalekha87 karavAnI jarUriAta che, ke rAjyanuM ane vyApAra karavAnuM calaNa je sikakAo gaNAya che te atyAra sudhI DhALelA-cast coins-banAvAtA hatA tene badale teNe have TaMkazALa kADhIne chApela sikkA-die sunk-banAvavAnI zarUAta karI lAge che. ane mAtra rAjavaMzI cihna ja sikakA upara je pADavAmAM AvatuM hatuM tene badale potAnuM aMgata sAMketika cihna-pADayuM. Ama karanAra te prathama temaja chello ja hiMdu rAjA hatA. keIe atyAra sudhI pitAnuM cihna sikkA upara pADayuM hoya ema mArI jANamAM nathIja. A sAMketika cihna tarIke teNe "hAthI" pasaMda karyo hato. kAraNa ke, jyAre te mAtAnA garbhamAM avyo-utpanna thayo tyAre mAtAe, zubha (ke zubha) hasti8 pitAnA udaramAM praveza karate svapnamAM dekhyo hato. A cihna teNe khuda avaMtinA pradezanAja sikakAmAM chapAvyuM hoya ema banyuM nathI, paNa je je mulake tenA tAbAmAM hatA temaja khaMDaNI bharatA hatA te sarve dezanA sikakA upara hAthInuM cinha ane te paNa pitAnA sarva bhaumatvanI kabulAtamAM savaLI bAjuja on the obverse pADavAnI pharaja pADI hatI. A uparathI ApaNane paNa eka mudo hAtha lAgyo gaNAze, ke je je pradezamAM89 AvA hAthI cihnanA sikakA maLI Ave che te pradeza upara mahArAjA (87) ujainImAM vedhazALA paNa emaNeja ubhI karI haze ema mAnavAnuM kAraNa maLe che. saM. jaii. di pR. 2479-azake (priyadarzina joIe ) urjanake bhAratakA grInIca banA diyA thA. (8) jue bhAbA-virATano khaDaka lekha tathA mAyAdevInAM svapranuM citra AkRtti naM. 28 tathA pR, 1ra8 TI. naM. 22 juo. (89) aphagAnistAnanA mANikapAlanA zilA lekhavALA sthaLethI je sikakA maLyA che temAM paNa che. siriyA,

Page #411
350 lokakalyANanA mArge [ tutIya saMpratinI sattA-hAka-kabUlAI hatI ema nirvivAda TharAvI zakAya. jema dezanI bhItaranA jaLamAgone vyApArika hita vadhAravA mATe upayogamAM lIdhA hatA, tema bahAranA samudramArgo sudhAravA mATe temaja musApharI kheDI anya pradeza sAthe vepArI saMbaMdha khIlavI zakAya te mATe uttejana ApyuM hazeja. jo ke tene ulekha keIpaNa zilAlekhamAM ke anya pustakamAMthI maLI AvatA te nathI ja, chatAM ema je hakIkata nIkaLe che ke te samaye sthaLa mAge te pazcima tarapha TheTha grIsa ane misara sAthe ane pUrve-uttaramAM cIna sAthe bhAratanA vepArIo ghaNI levaDadevaDa karatA hatA, te prakAranI badhI pravRttio te AvA mukata vyApArane uttejana devAnI vRtti dharAvanAra samrATa nA rAjya amalanA pratApeja vizeSapaNe AraMbhAI hoya ema anumAna dorI zakAya. (4) rAjakIya sudhArA vize temaja prajAne adala insAka maLI rahe te mATenI tenI kALajI vize atre te eTaluM ja jaNAvavuM ThIka paDaze ke A viSayamAM paNa te sadA sAvaceta hatA. eTaluM ja nahi paNa pitAnA aMtaHpuranA ane khuda potAnA sukhacena karatAM paNa prajAkalyANane sarvoparI agatyatA Apate hato.90 ane te mATe pote game te sthitimAM hoya, aMtaHpuramAM khAnagI kAme rokAyo hoya ke, bhojana zALAmAM bhejana lete hoya, to e prajAnI dAda ke pharIyAda turatA turata pitAne kAne pahoMcADavAnI khAsa takedArI badhAne ApI dIdhI hatI. A tenI rAjanItine eka nAdaramAM nAdara namuneja kahI zakAya. ATaluM jaNAvI, vizeSa vivecana ApaNe rAjyavyavasthAnA zirSaka nIce karIzuM. arabastAna ke eziAI mAInavALA bhAgamAMthI tenA sikakA maLI AvyA che ke kema te mAre viSaya nathI. eTale tapAsa karI nathI. paNuM te khAtAmAM rasa dharAvatA vidvAne prakAza pADaze ema vinaMti che, (10) A sAthe hiMdanA keTalAka dezI rAjAonAM jIvana sarakhA. (1) jIo staMbha lekha,

Page #412
- - li[ll * * INTIJlitill ME:/PfWliff I,Iull !'t //// * * * * * caturtha pariccheda samrATa priyadarzina ( cAlu ) TUMkasAra-rAjA zreNikathI cAlI AvatI rAjavyavasthAmAM mauryavaMzI samrATa caMdragupta rAjapurohita paM. cANakayanI salAhAnusAra je sudhArA amalamAM mUkyA hatA temAM mahArAjA priyadarzine karela samayane baMdhabesatA pheraphAranuM varNana-temAM rAjakuTuMbanAM mANasane tathA sagAMone joDavAmAM teNe batAvelaDahApaNa AkhA sAmAjyanA ekavIsa jeTalI saMkhyAmAM pADela bhAge, tenAM pATanagaro tathA te upara nImelA sUbAone keTaleka darajaje Apela khyAla-samrATanI aneka kRtionAM nAma (jevAM ke nAnA moTA khaDaka lekha, staMbha lekhe, sUpa, pracaMDakAya mUrtio I.) temaja ubhAM karavAmAM Avela temanI saMkhyA, temanAM sthAna tathA hetu vizenI saMkSiptamAM ApelI mAhitI-Ama karavAmAM kaI rAjakIya hetu hevAnuM adyApi paryata dharAtuM AvyuM che, paNa te tema na hovAne badale temAM kevaLa dhArmika hetuja rakhAyela che, tenI karelI samAcanA-te uparathI Arya saMskRtinA saraNane karela niradhAra; eTale ke tenuM vahana pazcimamAMthI pUrvamAM ke pUrvamAMthI pazcimamAM thayuM hovuM joIe te bAbatanI karelI carcA-sudarzana taLAva mauryavaMzI samrATee saurASTranA gIranArajInI taLeTImAM baMdhAvyuM che temAM paNa anya kRtionI mAphaka rAjakIya hetu ne badale dhArmika uzaja sadhAyo che tenI karI Apela khAtrI chevaTe samrATa priyadarzinanA zAsananI karelI sarakhAmaNIH temAM tenA rAjakIya jIvananI, bane hiMdI tathA ahiMdI (yuropIya temaja amerikana ) zAsake sAthenI ane dhArmika jIvananI, vaijJAnika tattvavettAo sAthenI tulanA karI batAvI che

Page #413
upara priyadarzina (cAlu) [[caturtha priyadazina ( cAlu ) pachI mahArAja saMpatie te mahAna pheraphAro zrI mahAvIranA samaye rAjA zreNike vyApAra rAjakAja calAvavAne aMge karavA mAMDyA hatA, karatA varganI je zreNio bhale A pheraphAra mahAna hatA kharA, chatAM kaI rAjya vyavasthA pADI hatI. te je ke rIte cAlI AvatI praNAlikAnA bhaMga rUpe te kAyama cAlI AvatI nahotA jaH jemake ApaNe upara jaNAvI gayA hatI, chatAM keTaleka daraje pachIthI dAkhala thayela te pramANe, koI paNa taMtra goThavavAmAM, ke niyama varNAzramanA baLavattara pravAhane lIdhe, varNana vADA athavA AjJA karavAmAM, prajAhitanI avagaNanA baMdhAtA jatA hatA, eTale temAM keTalAka pheraphAra karate ja nahIM. te pachI teNe Thokara mAravAnI karIne, samayane anukuLa racanA samrATa caMdragupta te vAta ja kayAM rahe ! paNa ulaTuM prajAhitane nA samaye, temanA mukhya purohita cANakyajIe | sarvoparI lekhIne ja te kAma lIdhe jAte hate. pragatimAM mUkI hatI. A pheraphAra evA prakAranA sauthI moTAmAM meTuM rAjadvArI DahApaNavALuM hatA ke mULanI praNAlikA kAyamane kAyama rahe, paheluM pagaluM te e bharyuM hatuM ke AvA moTA prajAnA sukha saMpatti ane kalyANa paNa jaLavAI ane ati vistAravALA sAmrAjya upara, sattAne rahe. ane sAthe sAthe samayane anukULa rAjyanItine pUrata aMkuza rAkhavA mATe, rAjyagAdI dezanA baMdhabesatuM dhoraNa paNa goThavAtuM jAya. cANakyanI eka khUNe rAkhI mUkavAnuM durasta na dhAratAM, koIka rAjyanItinA cAra bhedA 5Na gatimAM mUkAI gayA madhyastha sthaLe ja pATanagara karavuM jarUrI gayuM hatA. A pRthA mahArAjA biMdusAra ane azokanA hatuM. eTale kAMIka jarUriyAta ane kAMIka rAjyanI prathamAvasthA sudhI te cAlu ja hatI. paNa pharajIyAta saMgo vacce teNe magadhanA pATalIazoke grIka rAjA selyukasanI kuMvarI sAthe lagna putra nagarathI rAjagAdI pheravIne bhArata dezanA karyuM ane tenA elacInI nimaNuka pATaliputranA madhyastha pradeza avaMtinA ujaiyinI nagare lAvyo. darabAre kabUla rAkhI, tyArathI pAzcAtyanA saMsargane hatA. ane tyAMthI ja badho vahIvaTa karavA mAMDa lIdhe te saMskRtinI asara tenA upara thavA hato. thoDA kALe tene eka bIjI khoTa mAluma lAgI hatI. ane tyAMnA keTalAka rIta rIvAja paDI. te eke pote ja sava adhikAra hAthamAM jema sAmAjIka vyavasthAmAM praveza thavA pAmyA rAkhIne AkhAye sAmrAjya upara vahIvaTa karavAne hatA tema rAjadArI kAryavAhImAM paNa dAkhala thavA badale, prAMtika sUbAo nImI vahIvaTa karavAnI pAmyA hatA. mukhyatve karIne sainya vyavasthAmAM je paddhati samrATa caMdraguptanA samayamAM zarU thaI A pheraphAra dekhAI AvatuM hatuM. paNa azoka hatI ( je ke AvA saradAre te naMdavardhananA (1) hiMdamAM atyAra sudhI AMtara vaNIya lagna (3) sattAnI athavA adhikArInI barAbara dekharekha thatA hatA. paNa havethI AMtara rASTriya lagna thavA mAMDayA. rAkhI zakAya tenuM nAma rAjadvArI jarUriAta ane keTalAka itihAsakAranuM mAnavuM ema che ke, samrATa pitAmaha azoke magadhane prAMta kumAra dazarathane vahIvaTa caMdragupta AvI zarUAta karI hatI. paNa mane haju mATe soMpyo hato, jethI temanuM vacana uthApAya nahI sudhI tene aTaLa purAvo maLe nathI. (juo pR. 281 mATe magadhamAMthI rAjagAdI pheravavI ja joie te kAraNa uparanI hakIkata) pharajIyAta gaNAya. (2) kaNikanA samayanI ane caMdraguptanA samayanI (4) jue sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti, epI. sthiti banne sarakhAvavAthI phera keTalo paDayo hato tene InDi, 7, pR. 39 thI AgaLa, khyAla AvI jaze. (5) vizeSa mATe pU. 1 5, 387 thI 386

Page #414
pariccheda ]. nI rAjavyavasthA 353 samayepaNa nImavAmAM AvyA hatA. jemake kolhApuranA pradeza upara cuTukAnaMda mahArathInI, tathA vidarbhanA prAMta upara rANI nAganikAnA pitA je eka mahArathI hatA tenI, i. che. nI nImaNuMka karAI hatI. paNa te taddana svataMtra rahetA hatA. jyAre mauryavaMzanA A sUbAo madhyavata sarakArane AdhIna rahIne vahIvaTa karatA hatA) ane azoka mahArAjAnA samaya sudhI paNa cAlu te hatI ja, paNa have te prathAne kaI dUra dUrane prAMtamAMja saMkucita rAkhavAne badale, te vizeSa vyApaka rUpa ApyuM hatuM. jethI sArA ke rAjyanA amuka vibhAga pADI, tevA tevA akeka vibhAga upara, rAjakuTuMbanA lAyaka mANase jyAM sudhI maLI zake tyAM sudhI tevA, ane nahIM te najIkanA sagA saMbaMdhImAMthI ke anya lAyaka purUSane tenA upara mukhya adhikArI tarIke nImyA hatA. A pramANe hadedAre nImavAmAM Ave te aneka guNa hetu sacavAze ema tene skarI AvyuM hatuM. adhika guNa hetu e ke tevA tevA rAjakumArone rAja calAvavAnI lAyakAtanuM zikSaNa maLatuM jAya; vaLI temane te prakAre A jIvikAne rasto paNa maLe, ane ekaja lohInA hAI rAjyanA game tevAM khAnagI kAryo sepivAmAM saMkeca paNa na thAya. temaja vikaTa prasaMga kavacita rAjya upara jo utarI Ave che, temanI salAha ane madada 8 ghaNIja upayogI thaI paDe. vicAratAM, AvuM pagaluM tene vizeSa hitakara -pitAnA, rAjyanA ane prajAnA darekanAM hita sAcavanArUM-lAgatAM, tene teNe turatA turata amala karI dIdhA hatA. rAjya vyavasthAne aMge A tenuM bIjuM DahApaNuM bhareluM pagaluM hatuM. rAjyanA AvA prAMtika vibhAgo keTalA pADayA hatA ane te darekanI rAjadhAnI kayAM rAkhI hatI tathA tenA upara kone nimavAmAM AvyA hatA, te viSaya te khAsa mahArAjA priyadarzinanA jIvananuM ja pustaka racAtuM hoya temAM ja dAkhala karavA yogya che. chatAM ApaNane tenA rAjyanI vyavasthAne ane tenI kRtione khyAla Ave teTalA mATe thoDA ghaNA aMze jANavAnI je jarUra che teTaluM te jaNAvavuM ja rahe che. (1) sikakA citra upasthI (juo sikakA AMka naM. 47 thI 52) samajAya che ke A cuTukAnaMda, mULAnaMda vigere naMdavaMzanA nahI paNa AMdhavaMzI nRpationA saradAra hatA. (7) vizeSa vyApaka rUpa eTalA mATe mAre kahevuM paDayuM che ke caMdragupta ane azokanA samaye te rAjanagarathI te pradeza ati dUra hovAne lIdhe ja tyAM sUbo nimavAnuM surasta dharAtuM hatuM. jyAre saMprati mahArAje te zuM dUranA ke zuM nikaTanA, paNa sarve prAMte upara tevA sUbA nImavAnuM dhAryuM hatuM ke jethI Division of labour & responsibility nI vahecaNI thaI naya te hetu rAkhyo hato. (8) A eka rAjanItinuM aMga che tethI ahIM ullekha karavo paDe che. vartamAna kALe sarva zAsana karatI prajAnuM rAjya baMdhAraNa neze te A sutranA dhoraNeja sarva rAjadvArI taMtra goThavAyeluM jaNAze, 45 pachI tene pheDarela sTeTasa ke yunAiTeDa sTeTasanuM nAma Ape, ke judAM judAM sthaLAmAM tenA sattAdhArIo rahevAne badale ekaja sthAna upara rahI, judAM judAM daphatare saMbhALe ane temane pachI pradhAnonAM nAmathI oLakhAvo. paNa ajame badhA taMtranuM mULa te ekaja samajavuM; eTale sattAnI vaheMcaNI ane sajAtiya ( ekaja jAtanA vicAra dharAvatA ) purUSonuM maMDaLa thayuM. A pramANe hoya to vyavasthA paNa jaLavAya ane Apatti samaye arasaparasa upayogI paNa thavAya. A sutra dareka prakAranA vyavahAramAM temaja vepAramAM paNa amalamAM mUkI zakAya tema che. keTalAka vepArIonuM mAnavuM ema che ke, sagAMvahAlAMne ke sajAtiya baMdhuone potAnI sAthe joDavAmAM Ave, te teo jeTalA bevaphA nIvaDI zake che ane dago daI herAna karI zake che, teTale darajaje aparicita ke vijAtiya baMdhuo nathI karI zakatA, A banne pakSanA vicAra mATe, tarapheNa

Page #415
354 priyadarzinanI [ caturtha prAMtanI samajUti. subAnuM nAma ke eALakha prAMtika pATanagara. (1) avaMtihAlane mALavA ane ghaNuM karIne samrATanA pazcima avaMtinuM uje mevADa tathA seMTrala inDIA eje- pitAnA ja adhikAramAM chatAM yinI ane pUrva avaMtinuM sIne theDeka bhAga (siMdhiyA, ema mAnI zakAya ke, potAnA vidizA nagara. holkara, bhepALa vigere sarve riyA- keAI kumArane nImyo hato satane samAveza AmAM thAya che.) joIe ane kadAca te yuvarAja paNa heya (juo TI. 12.) (2) Anarta, zvatra ane sairASTa pitAnA laghu baMdhu-sadara ghaNuM karIne asthikagrAma ( hAlane uttara gujarAta ane zAlizuka (jene pAchaLathI jenuM nAma che. sa. nI sAkAThiyAvADa)kadAca kaccha paNa heya. magadha prAMtamAM phera hata) tamI sadImAM vardhamAnapurI paDayuM hatuM ke jene hAla vaDhavANa zahera kahevAya che. (3) maradeza-hAlane rAjaputAnA nAma jaNAyuM nathI.10 (Ane ghaNuM karIne bhASA vairATane A pradeza; kadAca kacchadeza je bhojakAjhane prAMta paNa kadAca jyAMthI zilAlekha maLI uparanA (naM. 2) mAM na samAto gaNavAyo hoya to) 1 AvyuM che te A pradezamAM heya te A (naM. 3) mAM kharaja. kadAca rAjanagarInuM nAma traMbAvaTI ke harSapura paNa hAya. (4) siMdhasauvIra (hAlanesiMdha, jesala yuvarAja vRSasena (rUSabhasena) barAbara te kahI zakAya tema mIranuM raNa tathA tene kAMIka pUrva nathIH 5Na siMdhanI rAjabhAga temaja kacchanA raNane utara dhAnI vItabhayapadaNane nAza bhAga) temaja balucistAna tathA thayA pachI, kadAca lArapaMjAbane dakSiNa vibhAga ke jemAM khAnA jIllAmAM ke tenI AbhAvalapura sTeiTa vALo bhAga sapAsa (jyAM hAlanuM mehana jADeronuM sthaLa che tyAM paNa hoya) saMbhave che. ane viruddhamAM janArI aneka dalIlo ane dAMta paNa rajI karI zakAya tema che. chatAM kaI nIti vadhAre lAbhaprada nIvaDI cUkI che, ke nIvaDI zake che, te vAMcaka vage pite vicArI levuM rahe che. ahIM te prasaMge upasthita thayA eTale tene nirdeza karI te upara dhyAna kheMcyuM che. (9) ja.bI. e. pI. se. 1928. sapTe. 5. 16H e buSiprakAza pU. 76 tathA pR. 8 ane AgaLa. jayasvAlajI zAlizakane bhAgavata purANanI lakhela eka pratamAM suyayAne putra kahAnuM jaNAve che paNa suyazA te azokanA putra kahanuM bIjuM nAma che eTale pratine nA bhAI zAlizaka thaya gaNAze. juo 5, 262 TI. 63 nuM vaMzavRkSa. (10) jyAM jyAM "nAma jaNAyuM nathI " ema lakhyuM che tyAM tyAM banavA saMbhava che ke rAjakuTuMbInajIkane kumAra-nahIM nImA hoya; paNa AyanamAra nImavAmAM Avyo haze. (11) jue. nIce TI. 24,. (12) saMbhavita che ke, janmathI Sasena pote yuvarAja nahIM hoya, paNa tene bheTe bhAi kadaratI rIte ke kaika ThekANe laDAimAM athavA baLa samAvavA

Page #416
pariccheda ] rAjyavyavasthA 355 (5) gAMdhAra-bejaH paMjAbane laga- nAma jaNAyuM nathI paNa takSIlA nagarI saMbhavita che bhaga Akho bhAga, vAyavya hadavALA pitAne bhAi hatA ema athavA prAcIna takSIlAne prati ane aphagAnistAna. jaNAya che. nAza thaIne, tenAthI thoDe che. pazcime navI takSIlA vasI hatI te heya. (6) kamira-hAlana Akhe kAzmira jAlauka-( mahArAjA priya- zrInagara vasAvyuM hatuM ane deza, tathA hiMdukuza parvatavAne darzinane ja putra thAya) tyAMja rAjagAdI karI hatI. mulaka temaja bekaTriA prAMta paNa khare ja tane te vakhate na pradeza kahevAtuM hatuM. ) (7) (8) ane (8)IrAna, arabastAna te te samayanA je rAjakartA- khAsa nAma maLI AvatA ane eziAI takanA amuka o hatA temane ja kAyama nathI. bhAga- A traNa vibhAgane te samaye rAkhI, pitAnA tAbAnA-khaMzuM nAma apAyuM haze te jaNAtuM DIA tarIke cAlu rAkhyA nathI. hatA. (10) khetAna ane tibeTa hAlamAM kumAra kusthanaH (kharUM nAmaNuM nAma jaNAyuM nathI. paNuM eja nAme te pradeza eLa- haze te jaNAyuM nathI) khAya che. (11) nepALa5 bhUtAna tathA mahArAjA priyadarzinanA jamA- lalilapaTTaNa17 vasAvI tyAM nepALanA hAlane mUlaka: himA- che ane kuMvarI cArUmatIne rAjadhAnI karI : pitAnA layanI khINane samAveza paNa pati-rAjA devapALa 1 nAme-te nagarane devapadaNa AmAM thAya che. paNa kahevAtuM hatuM. jatAM maraNa pAmavAthI te yuvarAja pade AvyA lAge che. (Mo uparamAM avaMtinA sUbAnAM nAmamAM tathA pR. 298 TI. na. 49) keTalAkoe AnuM nAma Sobhasanus lakhyuM che. (mau. sA. i. pR. 654) tArAnAthake anusAra vRSasena gAMdhArakA rAja thA (ke. A. ke. pR. 512 ) saMbhavataH yaha vRSasena gAMdhAra vA kumAra vAsubedAra thAH tibeTakA bauddha sAhityameM saMpratikA uttarAdhikArI vRSaseno hi likhA he (13) te pradezamAM pheTI uThela baLavAmAM A kumAranuM khUna, ke pachI tyAM baLa besAravA mATenI mATenI laDAimAM maraNa thayuM hoya ema dekhAya che ane te bAda naM. 4 ane 5 ne prAMte ekatra karI naMkhAyA hoya, (14) hiM. 7. cho. (gu. va. sa. ) pR. 117:azokanA (priyadarzina lekha ) samayamAM kAzmiranI khINane maurya sAmrAjyamAM samAveza thatuM hatuM. (15) hiM. u. cha (gu. va. sa ) pR. 109 "pATaNa zahera AgaLa azoka tathA tenI putrInAM kahevAtAM bAMdhakAmanI ane zilAlekhanI haiyAtIthIsiddha thAya che ke tenA sAmrAjya aMga pradeza te hato. ane tene rAjavahIvaTa sIdhe maurya rAjadhAnIthI ja karavAmAM AvatuM haze." (16) hiM. u. cho. ( gu. va. se.) pR. 110 "sAtamA saIkAnA prAraMbhamAM tyAnuM rAja karatuM rAjakula licchavI kuTuMba hatuM paNa vaizAlinA licchavIo joDe ne tene sabaMdha kayA prakArano hatA, te nakakI karI zakAya tema nathI. (lekhaka mahAzayane ApaNe lakhela hakIkatanI khabara na hoya te barAbara che) have vAcakane khAtrI thaze. (17) uparanI TIkA 16 jue

Page #417
356 (12) magadhaprAMta-hAlanA baMgALa ane bihAra prAMtanA lagabhaga sarva bhAga (AsAmavALA18bhAga priyadarzinanA tAe hAya evA purAvA cAkakasapaNe maLatA nathI.) (13) alhAbAda-kAzI: (zuM nAma apAyu. haze te jaNAyuM nathI) AmAM atyAranA sa Myukta prAMtanA pUrva bhAga tathA kAzInA rAjyanA vistAra ane seMTrala IDIA enjasInA pUrvanA badhA bhAga tathA madhyaprAMtane paNa thADA bhAga samAtA hatA. priyadaninI mahArAjA priyadarzinanA sagA pATaliputra nagara. kAkAnA putra kumAra dazaratha; jene A pradezanA svataMtra rAjA tarIke gAdI suprata karI hatIH te binavArasa gujarIjatAM peAtAnA nAnA bhAi je saurA STranA sUbA hatA te zAlizukane9 nImyA hatA. mahArAjA priyadarzinanA khIjA kumAra tivar--kharU' nAma zuM haze te kahI zakAtu nathI. (14) hastinApura--saMyukataprAMta (zu nAma sukhAnu' nAma jaNAyu' nathI. hatuM te jaNAyuM" nathI) paNuM satalaja nadIthI mAMDIne kaneAja sudhIne badhA bhAga; uttare himAlaya ane dakSiNe jamanA nadI vaccenA mulaka, (18) je padegtanI hAra himAlayamAMthI nIkaLIne arakhI samudramAM TheTha AMdAmAnanA TApu sudhI la khAyalI hatI te pava tamALAja sapratinA rAjyanI hada hatI. hiMdanI paNa teja sImA hatI, tema AsAma sa'pratinI ANamAM naheAtA. tema hAla je brahmadeza uparanI pa tamALAthI pelI pAra che te paNa tene tAje nahAtA ema samAya che, (19) jIe uparamAM naM. 2 vALA prAMta, (20) A kumAra tIra pAchaLathI kadAca vRSabhasena yuvarAja pada pAmyA hAya : vaLI uparamAM anIne pu. 298 thI AgaLa mAM samrATa priyadarzinanA putraparivAra vALu varNana jue. (21) zu'gava'zI rAjA agnimitra je mAlavikA nAmanI rAjakanyAne paraNyA hatA te paNa A pradeza nA sUbAnIja putrI hatI ema samajAya che, [ catu khAkhara kahI zakAya tema nathI. paNa alhAbAda prayAga vALuM sthaLa haze, kaiM jyAM alhAbAda--kAzamavALA sta'bha lekha mAlUma paDA che. pATanagara dhaNuM karIne hastinApura-iMdraprastha haze. je hAlanA mIrata pAse lagabhaga AveluM' gaNAya che. (22) sa`pratinA amala zarU thayA tyAre prathama tA A deza AMdhrapationA tAbe hatA; paNa tyAM AMdhrapatie baLavA karatAM, tene harAvI karIne te prAMta (jaina dharmanuM A tI sthaLa tenI hadamAM hAvAthI jaina yAtrALuone hADamArI na paDe te hetu mukhyapaNe hatA: kAraNa te vakhatanA AMdhrapatie jaina dharmanA tyAga karyAM hAya ema samajAya che. vizeSa mATe zAtakaraNI chaThA AMdhrapatinuM vaNa na jue.) jItI lIdhA hatA. (23) kha'DIo rAjAnI oLakhANa mATe te te prAMtanA te vakhatanA calaNa upara, atipati saprati mahArAjanuM sAMketika cihna je hAthI che, te te dezanA sikakA upara savaLI mAjI kAtarAyu che: jaina sAhityamAM je ema hakIkata nIkaLe che ke, saprati rAjAe keTalAka rAjyane jItIne temanA mULa sthAneja pAchA niyukata karyAM hatA, tevA rAjA

Page #418
pariccheda ] rAjyaSyavasthA 357 (15) satyaputra-sataputra-satapata, sAtapuDe nAma jaNAyuM nathI. ghaNuM karIne hAla je jagyAe sAtapuDA parvatathI kAyale badhe amarAvatI che tenI pAsenuM pradeza; AmAM birAra tathA madhyaprAM sthaLa athavA hAlanA jabalatane dakSiNa bhAgane samAveza thato pura pAse je tripuranagara hatuM hatA. te sthaLa hAyaH (nAzika lekhavALI rANI nA nikAne pitA je mahArathI have te A pradeza uparaja adhikAra bhogavI gayuM hatuM).21 (16) kaliMga 2 dezaH hAlanA choTAudepura salIpura tesalInagarI-je hAlanI vALo bhAga; madrAsa ilAkAnA (rAjapATa tasalI nagarI hatI jagannAthapurInI pAsenuM Akho uttara sarakAra tathA bihA- ane te upara je AryaputtanI cilakA sarovara che tenA kinAre rane Doka dakSiNa pazcima bhAga. sattA tenuM nAma to lIputta). A nagarI vaselI hatI. (17) apradeza-jemAM godAvarInA mULathI adhivaMzI rAjAo khaM- paiThaNu-je godAvarI nadInA kRSNa sudhInA mULa vaccene sarva DiyA tarIke, mULa pAse AveluM che. mulaka, tathA mukha vRene mulAka, temaja zeDa tenI dakSiNane paNa samAveza thato hato. (18) colArA-hAlanA kaDappA ane calAvaMzI rAjAo maurya ArkITa hovA saMbhava che belArI jIllAthI pUrve dariyA kinAre, vaMzanI zAkhA tarIke; Arya (athavA hAlanA bejhavADA tathA uttare kRSNanadInI dakSiNathI pAsenuM amarAvatI gAmaDA nIce kAMjIvarama sudhIne bhAga. vALuM sthaLa paNa hoya=A amarAvatI mATe pu.1 pR.150 thI 154nuM varNana juo.) (19) pAMDayA rAjya-colA rAjyanI dakSi- 2pAMDayA vaMzanA rAjAe25 madurA zahera ne mulaka TheTha kanyAkumArI sudhI khaMDiyA tarIke uparanA celA hiMdanA pazcima dariyA kInAre ja. pramANe emane A aMkapati samajo. vaLI te samaye (24) AvA chatAyalA mulako upara jayAM pitAnA gaNataMtra jevuM (nIcenI TIkA 24 juo) rAjataMtra hatuM kuTuMbI jane nImyA hatA temane pitAnA sAmrAjyanA tenI yAda Ape che. tathA sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti aMga tarIke ja lekhavAmAM AvatA. paNa jyAM anyavaMzI mAM je lakhAyuM che ke, te pradezane rAjavI sago hovAthI saradAra hatA tyAM temane svataMtra rAjakartA tarIke paNa be vakhata jItavA chatAM tene jato karyo hato. te A gaNataMtra jevA rAjanA sattAdhArI tarIke lekhavAmAM AMdhrapati samaja. vaLI A jIta meLavyA pachI te ja AvatA hatA. ane tethIja samrATa priyadazine temane sImA AMdhrapatinA hAthamAMthI uparanA (juo TI. 22) prAMto Bordering countries nI upamA ApI che. kAraNathI kaliMgavALo bhAga chUTe pADIne teTalA pradeza (25) prathama A prAMta upara naMdivardhananA sUbAo u5ra pitAnA devakumArane nIme hate. hatA. pachI khAravela cakravatie te deza jItIne kaliMga kumAra

Page #419
358 priyadarzinanI [ caturtha (20) keralapura-hAlanuM malabAra: kAcI keralapura = (kerala prAMta upara isalIpaTTaNa hAla kayuM sthaLa na, triveMdrama tathA kurganA prAMta vahIvaTa karate AryakumAra ) haze te nakkI thaI zakatuM vALa bhAga. (saMthAdinI dakSiNane ja nathI. bhAga) (21) suvarNabhUmi-hAlanuM mahIsara tathA nAma jaNAyuM nathI. ghaNuM karIne cittaladurga dakSiNa keneDa paNa kadAca heya (22) aparAMta tApI nadInI dakSiNethI nAma jaNAyuM nathI. hAlanuM nAlAsopArA jyAM mAMDIne TheTha dakSiNa keneDA sudhIne, AveluM che tyAM sopAraka saMghAdri ane arabI samudra vaccene nagara hatuM. pAghaDIne Avela saghaLo pradeza. - upara pramANe teNe rAjya vistAranA prAMte vizeSamAM eTaluM ja ke, sAmAjIka temaja dhArmika vibhAge pADI, te upara saraLa rIte vahIvaTa kArya para teNe je sudhArA karavA mAMDayA hatA, calAvI zakAya te mATe sUbAonI nImaNuka karI te nimite teNe mahAmA nImyA hatA. temAM hatI. A sUbAomAMthI je rAjakuTuMbanA hatA paNa aMge je mahAmAtrA nImyA temane devakumAra" zabdathI saMbodhatA ane hatA temane te keTalIka nyAyavibhAgI pharajo-ke anya sUbAone AryakumAra ke Aryaputra sattA-paNa AvI hatI. ane pote paNa amuka ( kAryapura ) kahetA. A sUbAo pitApitAnA amuka samayanA aMtare, cAre tarapha rAjataMtra prAMtamAM vahIvaTa calAvatA hatA kharA. paNa temane nihALavA paryaTane nIkaLI jato hato. jethI sarva je dhArA dhAraNa ke Adeza, avaMtimAM kAma karatI ThekANe saMpUrNa jAgRti rahyA kare. maMtripariSada taraphathI maLatAM tene AdhIna eka bIjI rAjakIya paristhiti vize vAMcarahevuM paDatuM hatuM. temaja temane potAnA prAMtamAM kanuM khAsa dhyAna kheMcavAnI jarUra che ke atyAra 5Na rAjya vahIvaTamAM madada karavA ane salAha sudhI hiMda upara je je vaMza, tenA rAjAoe ke ApavA sthAnika amaladAranI pariSada ApavAmAM mahArAjAoe-rAjyasattA bhogavI che, temaNe AvI hatI. bIjA kevA kevA hoddAo ane amane sarvee eka niyama mukhyapaNe sAcavI rAkhyo ladAra hatA, te ApaNe samrATa caMdraguptanA varNanamAM dekhAya che. te e ke, keIpaNu rAjAne harAvavA lakhI gayA chIe te uparathI samajI levuM: mAtrathI ja tene mulaka pitAnA rAjayamAM bheLavI bheLavI dIdhA hatA. paNa tyArathI te khAravelanA vaMzaja vakagrIvanuM maraNa navamAnaMda magadhapatine harAvIne, caMdragupta rAjabhAga pADatAM viSakanyAnuM pANIgrahaNa karavA jatAM maraNu nIpajyuM hatuM tyArathI te kaliMga, colA, pAMDayA vigere deza caMdraguptanI sattAmAM AvyA hataH ane uttarAtara priyadarzinanI ANamAM hatA. eTale A sUbAo mauryavaMzI saradAraja kahevAya (bhale pahelAM teo naMdavaMzI saradAra hatA.) ane te have mauryavaMzI hevAthI teo AMdhrapatinA mulakanIe dakSiNe hAvA chatAM priyadarzine temane sImA prAMta tarIke Border ing countries lekhAvyA nathI (juo uparanAM TI. naM 23 tathA 24). (26) jema hindamAM lorDa DelahAusIe rAjya khAlasA karavA mAMDayA hatA tema.. (27) juo uparamAM TI. na. 22. jaina graMthomAM AvI hakIkata maLe che je koinAM nAmaThAma jaNAvyAM nathIja paNa saMprati mahArAjanuM hRdaya tapAsatAM AvI nIti aMgIkAra karI hoya te na mAnavAnuM kAraNa nathIH zilAlekhamAM paNa tevA purAvA nathI maLatA (5Na temAM te na paNa maLe, kAraNa ke mukhyatve temAM te sAmAnya

Page #420
pariccheH ] devAnuM ke khAlasA karI levAnu 21 anavA dIdhuM nathI. hA, nisa tAna gujarI javAthI te tenA mulaka khAlasA karI ja levAtA. bAkI parAjIta rAjAnA sIhA vAlIvArasa jyAMsudhI haiyAta hovAnuM mAlUma paDe tyAMsudhI temanA rAjyAdhikAra khUkheMcavI levAmAM AvatA nahIM. paNa temanA khaDiyA rAjA tarIkenA svIkAra karAvAtA, A niyamamAM mahArAjA priyadarzine ora eka sudhArA karyo hatA. te e ke teNe keTalAka padabhraSTa rAjAne potAnA mULa sthAne punarsthApita karyA hatA.27 temaja potAnA adhikAra nIcenA rAjAone amuka amuka kAryanI nima`traNA karavA mATe atimAM khelAvatA paNa hatA, A prakAranI nIti teNe ekalAe ja aMgIkAra karelI hAya ema dekhAya che. sArAMza e ke, AkhI rAjyanIti teNe prajAkIya dhAraNe ja racI hatI. ane adha samuhataMtra-Federal States-kema jANe astitva dharAvatAM na hAya te niyame prAMtika vahIvaTa calAvatA hatA. kAi rAjA ke prajA upara rAjyamada 3 zirorI calAvavAmAM AvatI nahIM. je kRtio prajAkalyANu sUcaka ane yAvacaMdra divAkaro tenA sabhAtenI kRtio raNAM tarIke vavI che tathA temAM je bhAvabharyu citra teNe dArI batAvyu` che, te dRSTi dhyAnamAM laie rAjyavyavasthA pracAraneAja hatu batAvavAmAM AvyA che) athavA khIjo sA~bhava e che ke, dakSiNanAM keTalAMka rAjyA, cAlA, pAMDayA ityAdinA athavA temanA peTA vibhAgonA adhipati, parApUrvathI jaina dharmI hatAja. paNa jyAre dakSiNAthamAM AMdhravazInA amala thayA tyAre teoe peAtA mATe sAmrAjya sthApavAnA leAlamAM A khaSAnA muddA tI jItIne meLavI lIdhA haze: ( vilIvacakura AMdhrapatinA samayamAM ) paNa sapratie dakSiNapatine chatI lai, A badhA asalI rAjAone pAchA potapeAtAnA sthAne sthApI dIdhA haze.A sthiti 359 samrATa priyadarzinanI kRtio tA tenI noMdha ApaNe pazu kharI rIte tevA ja pratidhvani karatA zabdathI AlekhavI joIe; temaja itihAsanA biMduthI nIrakhIe te| je vadhAre sazanIya che. A uparathI mAlama thAze ke, cAlA pAMDacA ityAdi rAjava'za, TheTha priyadarzinanA samaya pahelAMthI cAlyA Ave che ane A badhA eka rIte svata Mtra-hatA. paNa mukhyatAe peAtAnA khaDIyA zA haiAvAne lIdheja priyadarzina peAtAnA zilAlekhAmAM Bordere ng ends tarIke lakhyAche. tenA atha, nahIM ke potAnI rAjyanI sImAe Avela deze paNa " avaMtithI dUra dUra Avela dezA " tevA bhASA samajavAnA che (vaLI jI pR. 307 thI 312 sudhInI hakIkata ane tenI TIkAo.) "

Page #421
30 priyadarzinanI [ caturtha prakAza A kRtioe, prAcIna itihAsanA aMdhakAra vidAraNamAM pheMkayo che tenuM mUlya paNa iti- hAsakAroe cUkavavuM ja rahe che eTale ke temAM utArela vasturahasyane saMpUrNa khyAla Apavo ja ghaTe; te ApaNe atra to sAdhananI saMkucitatAne aMge adA nahIM karI zakIe, chatAM tenuM rekhAcitra je raju karIe te paNa ganImata lekhAze. je kRtioe tenI kIti jagazakArabanAvI che tene khaDakalekha, zilAlekhe ( jene keTalAka graMthakAre parvatalekha paNa kahe che) ane staMbhalekhonuM nAma apAyuM che, temAM khaDakalekhanA pAchI be vibhAga pADayA che. je meTA khaDako upara kotarAyA che tene moTA khaDakalekho Rock Edicts ( R. E. ) kahyA che ane nAnA khaDake upara lakhAyA che tene Minor Rock Edicts ( M. R. E. ) kahyA che. ane jene staMbharUpe karavAmAM AvyA che tene staMbhalekha ( Piller Edeits=P. E. ) kahyA che. kaI paNa graMthakAre ATalI kRti sivAya anya koIne ullekha karyo ja nathI. kAraNa ema samajAya che ke, atyAra sudhI je bhUla Sandrocottus eTale caMdragupta mAnI laIne, uparanI sarve katio bauddhadharmanI ane tethI samrATa azokanI dhArI levAmAM AvI che, te ja bhUlanuM pariNAma mahArAjA priyadarzinanI A anya kRtionI avagaNanA thavAnuM athavA te tarapha joIe teTaluM lakSa na devAyAnuM paNa AvyuM che, kAraNa ke, tenI kaI kRtiomAM tenA kartA tarIke pitAnuM nAma te jaNAvatAM ja nathI evuM tenuM nirabhimAna paNuM hatuM. haju lekhamAM te " priyadarzina rAja " eTaluM paNa jaNAvyuM che jyAre teNe je pratimAo ke jainamaMdira vigere asaMkhya pramANamAM banAvarAvyAM hatAM, chatAM jema koI ThekANe eka akSara paNa tenI prazastirUpe kayAMya paNa kotarAvyA nathI, temaja anya kRtio je ApaNe jaNAvavAnI che temAM paNa teNe eke akSara katarAja nathI; ane tethI jagatabharane te bAbatamAM gADha aMdhakAra ja haju sudhI dekhAyo che. bAkI je kAryo A mahAna samrATa ApaNuM upakAra mATe vAsAmAM mUkI gayo che tene vicAra karavA besIe chIe, tyAre te tenAM AvAM AvAM anupama, amUlya tathA ajoDa kRtyo mATe meDhAmAMthI "ApharIna-ApharInanAja" zabdo nIkaLI paDyA vinA rahetA nathI. te badhI kRtionI kaLA vize te ApaNe AgaLa vicAravAnA chIe. paNa atre te te sarvene eka pachI eka anukrame tapAsIe ke tene ubhI karavAmAM, temaja kotaravAmAM, te sthAna, te vastu vigere teNe zA mATe pasaMda karyA che. sthAna vize vicAra karatAM sauthI prathama te eja vicAra udbhave che ke, zuM teNe pitAnA rAjyanI hada batAvavA pUrvaka te khaDaka lekhe ubhA karyA haze? jo ke lagabhaga sarve vicAra, zodhake atyAra sudhI te teja anumAna upara AvyA che. paNa je te anumAna nirNaya rUpeja svIkArIe te prazna e thAya che ke, mahisura rAjyamAM Avela siddhAgiri, ane brahmagirinA zilAlekhenI paNa dakSiNe TheTha kanyAkumArI sudhI tenA rAjyanI hada laMbAI hatI, temaja paMjAbamAM Avela zAhabAdagrahI ane aMzerAnA zilAlekhonI paNa pelI pAra, TheTha siriyAnA kinArA sudhI laMbAyAnuM ApaNe joIe chIe, te pachI uparanA anumAnane artha zo ? kadAca dalIlanI khAtara ema mAnI lyo ke, upara jaNAvela zilAlekhoja tenA rAjyanI sImati ubhA karAvyA hatA, ane tenI pelI pAra tenuM rAjyaja nahatuM. te 5Nu sahastrAma, rU5nAtha ane bhAbA-virATa jevAM sthaLe ke je tenA rAjyanI hadanI aMtargata AvelAM dekhAya che, tyAM je zilAlekho ubhA karavAyA che tene bacAva zI rIte karI zakAya tema che. matalaba ke zilAlekha sImati ubhA

Page #422
AkRti naM. 34, kucha 359.

Page #423
99 SCAR AkRti na. 35 pR. 370, AkRti na. 26 52 370 UUUUU TCUTE AkRti na. 37 pR. 370.

Page #424
pariccheda ]. aneka kRtio 361 karAvyAnuM je dhAravAmAM AvyuM che te anumAna ke tene vicAra suddhAM paNuM, nirAdhAra temaja nimULa che. . have ApaNane khAtrI thaI gaI che ke, A lekhanA sthAnanI pasaMdagIne rAjyanA vistAra sAthe kAMija saMbaMdha nathIH tema bIjI bAju zilAlekhamAM lakhelA zabdothI samajI zakAya che ke kartAne hetu pitAnA nI jANa pitAnI samasta prajAmAM karavAno hato. eTale te hetunuM sArthaka kema thAya teja muddo mukhyatve karIne sthAnanI pasaMdagI mATe teNe dRSTi samIpa rAkhe haze ema anumAna AsAnIthI karI zakAya. jethI kalpanA karIe ke, vastusthitine vicAra karatAM temane ema bahetara lAgyuM hatuM ke, mANasa mAtrane maravuM te che ja ane maraNayAtrAnA samaye-smazAnayAtrAe jatAM manuSyanA hadayamAM je prakAre vairAgyabhAvanA uddipta thAya che athavA te te samaye saMsAranI kUDakapaTatAthI alaga thaI jevuM saraLa ane kUNuM hRdaya thAya che, tevuM bIjA keI prasaMge thatuM nathI. eTale ja teNe mRtyusthAne samAdhisthAne-pitAnA uddezakArya mATe pasaMda kIdhAM hoya, ke jethI tenI samIpe mANasa Ave tyAre tenI ( mANasanI ) vicArazreNImAM-saMsAranI upAdhimAMthI parivartana thavA mAMDe, ane te samayanA tenA kumaLAM hRdaya upara, temaja pazcAtApa vedatA mana upara, je asara thAya te kAMIka carasthAyI thaI zake; tenI sAthe sAthe evI paNa bhAvanA tenA manamAM jAge ke, are jIva, mAre paNa keI kALe A raste javuM ( maraNa pAmavuM ) le che ja, ( kAraNa ke manuSya mAtrane A dehe maraNane zaraNa te thavAnuM ja che ) te zuM karavA huM evo nItimArga aMgIkAra na karuM, ke jethI mArUM adhyAtmika zreya sadhAya ? AvA vicAramAM jyAre te ghumI rahyo hoya, tyAre tenI dRSTi samakSa je upadeza vAka kotarela khaDA thayA hoya, te sArI rIte grahaNa karI le ane potAnI zeSa IdagImAM tene AcAramAM utaravAne vizeSa udyamavaMte bane. A pramANe te dRSTibiMdu hitakara jaNAtAM teNe zilAlekho ubhA karavAne mRtyusthAneja pasaMda karyA heya, ema vicAra upara AvavuM rahe che. ane A pramANeja banavA pAmyuM che tenI vizeSa khAtrI ApaNane AgaLa maLaze (jIe sahastrAmane khaDakalekha) sthAna mATe nizcata teNe vicAra karyA pachI, kaI vastu upara upadeza vAkaya kotarAvavA tene vicAra karavA mAMDayo. bIjI badhI vastuo, kSaNika athavA alpa samayamAM laya pAmI jatI dekhAI, [kemake patra hoya te (tADa patra ke keLa patra) gheDa kALa Take, kASTa hoya che tethI vizeSa ke] jyAre zilA ke patthara upara kotarAvAya te sarva karatAM vizeSa samaya TakI zake ema lAgyuM. ane te paNa sAdhAraNa patthara karatAM, pArvatIya pattharakALamIMDha-vizeSa paNe kaThiNa hoIne, vadhAre kAragata thaI paDaze ema nizcaya thayo. ane khuda zilAlekhamAM paNa teNe IcchI jAhera karI che ke, A "yAvatacaMdradivAkau " jaLavAI rahe tema che. eTale A kArya mATe jyAM jyAM banyuM tyAM tyAM te teNe kaThiNa pathareja vAparavAnuM pasaMda karyuM dekhAya che. upara ApaNe kahI gayA chIe ke, khaDakalekhe teNe mRtyu sthAna upara ubhA karAvyA hatA. have te sthaLe konA konAM samAdhi sthAne hatAM tenuM yathAzakti ApaNe nirIkSaNa karIe. ApaNe ema paNa jANI cUkyA chIe ke tene pitAne dharma chanane (jana dharma) hatA. ane jaina dharmanuyAyIo, potAnA graMthanA AdhAre kahe che ke, temanA vartamAna kALanA je tIrthaka vIsanI saMkhyAmAM che, temAMnA visa

Page #425
362 priyadarzinanI [ caturtha te, 28 bihAramAM AvelA sametazikharanA nAnAkadanA (M. R. E) khaDakala 31 ubhA pahADa upara mekSa-nirvANa-padane pAmyA che. karAvyA che, ane te upara pitAnuM " hAthI" bAkInA cAramAMthI, prathama RSabhadeva aSTApada cihna kotarAvyuM nathI. A sarva hetune mAtra parvata upara, eka nemInAtha te giranAra parvata ekaja apavAdarU5 khaDakalekha (M. R. E.) che. upara, eka vAsupUjya te caMpAnagarI pAsenA te khaDakhalekha pitAnA janma sthAna virATa parvata upara 29 ane eka mahAvIra pAvApurI nagaramAM nizAnI tarIke ubho karyo che ane te nagarImAM. eTale A pAMca sthAne mahArAjA priya- hetune artha sUcaka karavA mATe-anya sthaLo te mRtyu dazirnane bIjA koI paNa samAdhi sthAne karatAM sthAna che jyAre A janmasthAna che ema sUcavavAvizeSa mahatvavALAM dekhAya, temAM Azcarya jevuM pite jyAre mAtAnA garbhamAM AvyA tyAre mAtAe nathIjaH bIju ema paNa ApaNe joI gayA je sapheda hAthI svargamAMthI utarIne udaramAM chIe ke temanuM pitAnuM sAMketika cihna, hAthI praveza karate je hato tenuM daraya tyAM hatuM. eTale A pAMca sthAne upara pate meTA AgaLa temaNe kotarAvyuM che. AthI khaDakalekho ubhA karAvyA ane temAM hAthI karIne anya mRtyusthAne karatAM te cItarAvyo (juo R. E.) (pitAnI kRti che. janmasthAna tarIke nirALuM ja parakhAI Ave, ema jaNAvavA karatAM, te sthaLa pratye potAno tevo hetu teNe rAkhyo haze ema samajavuM bhakitabhAva jaNAvavAne uccatara hetu haze ema rahe che. samajAya che. jyAre anya samAdhi sthAne, je vAcakone vizeSa mAhitI maLe te hetuthI -pitAnA mauryavaMzI samrATe ke rAjakuTuMbanA anya pratyeka R. E. ane M. R. B. nAM sthaLanI pratiSThita rAjakumAronAM mRtyu sthAne che, 30 tyAM nAmAvalI lakhIe - 28 adyApade zrI Adijinavara / nema revAgiri varu // vAsupUjya caMpAnayara siddhA / zrI vIra pAvApurI varu // 1 // sameta zikhare vIsa jinavara / mokSa pahotyA munikaru // covIza jinavara nitya vaMdu / sakala saMgha suikaru // 2 // (29) juo pR. 364 mAM rUpanAthanI hakIkata tathA TI. 35. (30) jaina dharmanAM graMmAM, saMpratie jaina maMdira, pratimAo tathA jIrNoddhAra karAvyAnI saMkhyA jaNAvI che, paNa zilAlekha ubhA karAvyAnuM lakhANa nathI maLI AvatuM, tenuM kAraNa ahIM ja raheluM che. kAraNa ke anya purUSanAM mRtyusthAno te kAMI "yAtrA" sthAna naja kahevAya, (31) zAhabAjhagrahI ane mazerAnA khaDaka lekhe R. . che tenAM kAraNu mATe juo pR. 365-660 (32) ahIne khaDakalekha, rUpanAthanI peThe khaMDita thayela che. eTale keTalAka bhAga evA paNa hoya ema mAnI zakAya che. jethI, khaDakalekhe ubhA karavAnAM kAraNa temaja anya sabaMdhI jananAM matyusthAno vigerene vicAra karatAM, temaja bhArahata stUpa jemAM keTalAka bhAga samrATa priyadarzine ubho karAvyA che, temAMnAM dazya vigerene meLa meLavatAM A kalpanA ubhI thaI che. kuNAla aMdha banyA pachI tenuM nivAsa sthAna avaMtija hatuM tathA virATanagaravALA pradeza paNa samRddha deza hAIne tyAMnA vepArio avaMti sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA hatA. eTale jema kuNAlanI mAtA vidizA nagarInI putrI hatI, tema kuNAlanI patni paNa pAsenAja pradezanI putrI hoya ema banavA lAgyA che. saMzodhanamAM AvI aneka kalpanA karavI ja rahe che. (33) A pAMca sthaLamAM traNa sthAne te hAla

Page #426
pariccheda ] aneka kRtio 363 sthaLa eka lekha ubhA karavAne hetu tathAvizeSa samajUti (1) kAsI khaDakalekha Adizvara tIrthakaranuM mekSasthAna aSTApada che, (hAthI katarela che ) te parvatanI taLeTI sUcavavA. prAcIna samayane aSTApada parvata te davAo naSTa karyo che. paNa mahArAjA priyadarzinanA samaye te, parvatanI taLeTInA saMsmaraNa tarIke A sthAna lekhAtuM hatuM. (2) junAgaDha-giranArajI ( khaDakalekha) bAvIsamA tIrthaMkara neminAthanuM mekSasthAna : ( zveta hAthIne 34 ullekha karI be paMkti giranAranI taLeTI, samaya pramANe haThatI haThatI paNa kotarAvI che.) hAlanI jagyAe gaI cheH nahIM te priyadarzinanA samaye to A khaDakalekhanA sthAne hatI. tenA purAvA tarIke sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti juo, temAM lakhyuM che ke parvatanI taLeTImAM A taLAva banAvarAvyuM che. (3) ghelI-jAguDA (khaDakalekha) vIsa tIrthakaronuM mekSasthAna : (sametazikhara (junI taLeTI gholI-jAguDA pAse hatI. paNa parvata); jema giranArajInI taLeTI haDI gaI che, tyAMthI parvatanA mArge mArge jarA AgaLa jatAM, tema A parvatanuM paNa thayuM che. hAla te baMgAje bhUvanezvarInuM sthAna Ave che ane jyAM LamAM che. paNa te samaye, te parvatanI hAramALa cakavati khAravelanI hAthIgapha Ave che jenA zikhare hAla badhAM kyAM paDI gayAM che. te tenA mUkhadhAre " hAthI " kotarAvyo che te zikharane sAMdhI nAMkhI eka ja parvata tarIke tyAM samaye te sthAne taLeTI hatI.) ubho rahyo hatoane tenI taLeTI erisA bihAra prAMtamAM hatI. hAthIguMphA tathA tenI aMdara lekha te mahAsajA khAravelanI kRtio che; vaLI jana tathA AjIvika paMthI bane covIsa tIrthaMkaranA ja anuyAyI gaNAya che. temanA sAdhuone mana A sametazikhara ati prabhAvavALuM tIrtha hatuM, jethI temanA utArA-nivAsasthAna arthe mahArAjA khAravele te guphAja katarAvI hatI-5Na samrATa priyadazine te paNuM hAthI maLI Ave che. bAkInA be saMbaMdhI mAruM kathana che te sthAnamAM jaNAvyuM che te vAMce; ane te pramANe je purAvA maLI Ave che, R. B. ubhAM karavAnAM sthAna ane hetu vizeSa mATe, je anumAna meM rajI kayAM che te anumAne, nizaya nirNayarUpe pheravAi jaze: te vastu puravAra thAya tyAre kharI, paNa hAla te je vastusthiti tathA anya purAvA maLe che te u5rathIja ApaNe te nirNaya upara AvavuM rahe che. (34) giranAranA R. B. mAM hAthI katarela che. ema guruva so. nA azoka caritre pU. 228 ane

Page #427
364 priyadazinanI (4) rUpanAthaSa (nAnA khaDakalekha) asalanI caMpA nagarInuM sthaLa ahIM hatuM, bAramA vAsupUjya tIrthaMkaranu mekSa sthAna, te mATenI hakIkata viSe pu. 1 mAM "kUki" nI caMpApurI nagarInu' sthAna che. rAjadhAnI caMpAnagarInA vaNnamAM jue. AgaLamAM lakhela che. (naM. 4) (35) anya avazeSA maLI Ave te te sarve ne eka sthAne gAThavatAM te M, R, B. maTIne eka meTA . . thai jAya. [ caturtha sthAna paratve peAtAnI bhakita darzAvavA tathA anya sthaLe je hetuthI pote khaDakalekha ubhA karAvyA che tenu anukaraNu ahIM paNa pote karI batAvyuM che, te sUcavavA peAtAnA cihna hAthI" te guphAnA pravezadvAre ja kAtarAjyeA che. anya sthAne mAtra hAthInu" citra ke ullekha ja karela che tyAre ahiM guDhDhAnA pattharamAMthI je hAthInI AkRti sthULa deha pramANe kAtarAvI che, te te sthaLanI mahattvatAne batAve che, kAraNa ke anya sthaLe, eka eka tItha kara mekSa pAmyA che jyAre atra vIsa tItha karI nirvANu pAmyA che. (36) jIe uparamAM TIkA naM. 29. (37) A hakIkata badhI jaina sapradAyane lagatI che; eTale te mahArAjA priyadarzinanA jIvana caritra ahIM atyAre jo ke M, R. E, che, paNa ema aTakaLa karI zakAya che ke pArvatIya pradezamAM tenIja AsapAsa tapAsa karavAmAM Ave te A khaDakalekhanA anya avazeSo paNa maLI AveH A M, R. E, nu' lakhANa mAtra e traNa lITInu ja che eTale khIjo bhAga guma thayeA haze ema vizeSapaNe kalpanAmAM lIla utarI paNa zake che. hAthinu... cihna paNa guma thaela A bhAgamAM ja hAvA sabhave cheH rUpanAtha ane bhAradbhuta stUpanI jagyAnI vacce krAi meATI nagarI hAvAnuM anumAna purAtattva zeAdhakhALa khAtuM je jaNAve che te A kUNika samrATanI caMpA nagarI ja hatIH ane tenI pAsenA patanI taLeTI 36 teja A rUpanAtha M. R. E, vALuM sthAna samajavu nAmaka pustakamAM huM vistAra pUrvaka lakhIza. (38) zruo uparanI TI. naM. 31. (39) kAinu ema paNa mAnavu thai zake ke, A khaDaka prathama akha'Da haze paNa pachI RtunI asarane lIdhe ke anya kudaratI kApane lIdhe cIrA paDA haze. tema banI zake kharUM, paNa A kIssAmAM tema banyuM nathI. maMke, pAchaLathI jo phATa paDI haiAta tA, kAtarAyalA

Page #428
pariccheda ] aneka kRtio 365 (5) pAvApurI (zrI mahAvIranuM mekSa sthAna ) eka bIjI hakIkata dhyAnamAM rAkhavA yogya hAla sudhI te sthaLane khaDakalekha zodhI kaDhAya e che ke, anya tIrthaMkara parvata upara nirvANapada nathI. paNa jema anya sthaLoe khedakAma pAmyA che, jyAre mahAvIra te vastisthAnamAM karatAM dhIme dhIme khaDakalekhe maLatA khAlI paDI rahelI eka azvazALAmAM dhyAnAvasthAmAM AvyA che tema ahIM paNa maLI Avaze. mokSane pAmyA che. eTale ke te sthAna pArvatIya tenuM sthAna, je pradezamAM sAcI stupe ubhA nahetuM ja. paNa temanA sthUladehane agni saMskAra che tyAMnI pAsenA parvatavALA sthAnamAMnuM karAya te sthAna samIpamAM AvelA te pArvatIya pradezaja ekAda hovA saMbhava che. hate 27 eTale tene khaDakalekha, kAM te A parvatanI taLeTImAM hoya ke kadAca na paNa hoya paNa te koI khaDakalekha maLI Ave che temAM hAthI cihna 57 maLavuM ja joIe, tema mAruM aMtara khAtrI pUre che. ahIM je stUpa ubhA thayelA che temAMnA ekane adyApi paNa "siddhAsthAna" nI saMjJAthI oLakhavAmAM Ave che. eTale te sarve sUpa mAM te eka ja sthAnanI kAMIka vizeSa mahattvatA hoya te samajI zakAya tevuM che. A sivAya bIjA meTA R. E. (jemake temaja sarve R, E. nA patthara eka sarakhA zAhabAjhagrahI ane maMzerAnA) tarIke je sthAne kadanA na ja meLavI zakAya, tema te te tyAMne hAla eLakhAI rahyA che te upara hAthInuM cinha tyAM ja paDela hoIne, kheDa ke phATavALA paNa ke nAma nirdeza paNa nathI. eTale te sthAne hoI zake; (jema kAsino khaDaka che tema 39 ) jaina dharmanAM prabhAvaka sthAna tarIke gaNI na eTale teo nAnA meTA paNa rahyA; jyAre vyaktigata zakAya. paNa upara lakhI gayA pramANe, rAjakuTuMbamAMnI manuSyanAM maraNa sthAne te kAMI agAuthI nirmita ke koI vyakitanAM maraNasthAna hovA saMbhava che. thayela sthAna na ja hoya, eTale te sthAna upara Ama chatAM te moTA R. E. hovAthI ema paNa lekha ubho karavA, khaDaka, patthara ke zilA je kahe te prazna ubhuM karI zakAya che, ke je A sthaLa tIrtha anya sthAnethI lAvavo ja rahyo. ane te te prabhAvaka sthAna nathI te bIjA kuTuMbIonAM sthAnanI najIka 5DatA koI parvatamAMthI phADI teDIne mAphaka M. R. E. ne badale meTA R. E. khaNI kADhIne lAva ja paDe. tema boDakhApaNa zA mATe kotarAvyA?uttara ekaja hoI zake ke, 38 vinAne paNa banAvIne ubho karAvI zakAya. eTale upara varNavAyelAM tIrthasthAne sarve pArvatIya dhAryA pramANe mATe paNa banAvAya ja, te daSTie prAdezIka sthaLe hoIne, tyAM zilApatthara sulabhya hatA zAhabAjhagrahI ane maMzerAnA khaDake, moTA tathA eTale je je patthara lekhanA kotarakAma mATe ThIka kheDA vinAnA maLI AvyA che ane anya sthaLonA paDayo tenA tenA upara kotarakAma karAvavAmAM AvyuM. nAnA maLI AvyA dekhAya che ema kahI zakAya. akSare vacce thaIne cIra jAta, paNa AmAM te akSaranI paMkitao badhI sAphasAphaja che. eTale kAtarAyalA pUvene te care che ema cokkasa thAya che.

Page #429
priyadarzinanI [ caturtha (6-7) zAhabAjha grahI ane maMgerA (R. E.) A be sthAnamAMthI eka, samrATa biMdusAra jayeSTha putra suSIma (azokano bhAI) je paMjAbamAM jAgela baLavo samAvavA jatAM, baLavAkhoranA hAthe kapAI mUo hatuM tenuM che. ane bIjuM sthAna tevAja eka baLavA samaye, samrATa azokano nAne bhAI (jo ke teNe bIjA bhAIonI kalA karI nAkhyAnuM jaNAvyuM che ) tenA rAjakALamAM mekalAvA hoya ane mUo hoya ke pachI samrATa priyadarzinanA samayamAM je eka rAjakumArane, te pradezamAM baLa samAvavA mokalyo hato ane te kumAranuM mRtyu nIpajyuM hatuM te kumAra sumananA maraNanuM sthAna paNa hoya. 40(bIjuM vadhAre saMbha vita che). (8) bhAchA-virATa : athavA bhAbA kalakattA rAjA priyadarzinanuM janma sthAna. ( M. R. E. ) vizeSa hakIkata mATe upara pRSTha 362 nI chellI paMkitao tathA teja pRSThanI TI. naM. 32 vAMcI juo (9) sahastrAma. ( M. R. E.) samrATa azokanuM maraNa sthAna ma. saM. 256 (256 after the deprarted=256 piyuSa ema je zabdo samajAya che te) mahArAjA priyadarzine ubho karAvyo che mATe, temaNe mahAvIra saMvata darzAvavA 256 nI sAla vAparI che. A sAlanA satyapaNu mATe samrATa azoka zabda jevuM; je samaye saMpatinI upara 32 varSanI hatI ema paNa ullekha che. (ma. saM 223 + 32aa = ma. saM. 256). (10) maski. (M. R. E. ) mahArAjA azekanA bhAI tiSya ane kumAra kuNAlanA vAlI tarIke avaMtimAM rahetA mAdhavasiMha jaina graMthamAM A nAma che) nuM maraNa sthAna haze A mATenI hakIkata sArU upara azerAne lekha juo. (40) AgaLa meM A sthAnane, samrATa azokanA bhAI, ane rAjakumAra kuNAlanA ArakSaka kumAra mAdhavasiMha ure tissAnuM maraNa sthAna sUcavyuM che. kharuM zuM haze te nakkI paNe nathI kahI zakAtuM. paNa koInuM maraNa sthAna hatuM te vAta cesa che. vaLI maskinuM varNana tathA nIcenI TI. naM. 41 vAMco ane sarakhA. (41) aMdhapati chaThThInA varNanamAM ema sUcavyuM che ke, priyadarzinane nAno bhAI yuddhamAM laDatAM laDatAM A sthaLe mAryo gaye hato bAkI paranI TIkA naM. 40 sarakhA. uparanI TIkAo naM. 40 tathA 41 nuM ekIkaraNa karatAM eTalI vAta siddha thAya che, ke uparanA eka ThekANe

Page #430
pariccheda ] aneka kRtio ane (11-12-17) siddhAgiri-brahmagiri citaladurga. (M. R. E.) (14) sepArA. ( M. R. E.). mahArAjA caMdraguptanuM maraNuM sthAna sUcavavA eka M. R. E. heya ane bIjA be, kAMti temanI sAthe je eka be sAdhuo anazana karI rahyA hoya temanA mATe hoya; ke caMdraguptanA gurUzrI bhadrabAhasvAmI mATe hoya ke pachI koI bIjA paNa kuTuMbanA nabIrAo maraNa pAmyA hoya; temanAM mRtyu sthAne hoya. (athavA je traNa mUrtio ubhI che temAMnI koI tIrtha karanI hovAnuM sAbita thAya (traNamAMnI eka kadAca hoya, ema mane samajAya che) te tene zrI mahAvIranI samajavI. ane bAkInI bemAMthI eka bhadrabAhunI ane trIjI caMdragupta munInIH temaja A traNe mUtionAM dehamAna ja pramANamAM banAvAyAM che, te paNa te traNe vyakitanA mULa zarIranA kadamAMthI, amuka pramANu rAkhIne ja banAvAI hovAnuM anuMmAna doravuM paDe che. (vizeSa saMzodhana karavAthI satya prakAzaka thaze). aparAMta prAMtane subo je nImavAmAM AvyuM hatA tenuM maraNa tyAM nIpajyuM heyaH mArgo sAthe saMkalita heya. vidvAnoe atyAra sudhI ema mAnyuM che ke, te sarve bauddhadharmanA che ane tethI buddha bhagavAnanA jIvana caritramAM banelA keTalAka prasaMgenAM saMsmaraNuM ciko che. 5Na je staMbhalekhenI sAthe buddha bhagavAnanA jIvana caritramAMnA prasaMge vidvAnoe joDI kADhayAM che, tenA sthAno sAthe A staMbhalekhanAM sthAno ne meLa karavA, jo koI tene khAsa abhyAsI hoya ane icchA kare te turataja tene mAlama paDaze ke te eka bIjAthI ghaNAM bhinna che. ane je bhinna ja che to pachI te hakIkata-anumAna satya nathI ema svayaM siddha thaI jAya che. Ama je meLa nathI khAte tenuM kAraNa ApaNe upara kahI gayA chIe teja che. 42 ke temAMnA koine TI baMne prakAranA khaDakalekha sabaMdhI mAhitI ApI gayA. have staMbhalekhe staMbhalekhe laIe. staMbha lekha (P. E.) je sarve sAMpaDayA che te sarve eka ja prakAranI vastunA banAvAyA nathI, temaja teonI uMcAI, pahoLAI-jADAI paNa kAMi eka sarakhI nathI. kAraNa ke, je sthAne te ubhA karavAmAM AvyA che, tyAM AgaLa jevA saMjoge maLyA teneja lAbha laIne te ubhA karavAmAM AvyA che. jema khaDakalekhonA sthaLa mATe pasaMgInuM kAMIka dhoraNa aMgIkAra karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. tema A staMbhalekhonA saMbaMdhamAM paNa hovuM ja joIe, ke jene aMjAma tenI na pravRtti azokano bhAI ane bIje ThekANe saMpratine putra (pachI te yuvarAja hoya ke koI nAnA kuMvara heya te judI vAta che) marAyo che. - (42) jAo prathama paricchedanA aMte pR. kacchI

Page #431
368 priyadarzinanI [ caturtha baudha dharma sAthe kazuM lAgatuM vaLagatuM ja nathI. te sarve mahArAjA priyadarzina je dharma pALato hato te jaina dharmane lagatAM ja che. bIjI sAbitI e che ke je mukhya mukhya staMbhalekhe che tenI Toca upara siMhane besADavAmAM Avyo che. 43 ane A siMhanI AkRti ema sUcave che ke, jene dharmanA chellA tIrthakara zrI mahAvIra ke jemanuM sAMketika laMchana siMha che, temanA jIvana prasaMgenAM te sthaLo che; ane mahArAjA priyadarzina te dhamanuyAyI hovAthI temaNe te prasaMgenI yAdI tarIke ubhAM karAvyAM che. ane tema karavAmAM paNa temano hetu e hatuM ke, staMbhanA darzana mAtrathI, dareka jainane tenA parama upakAraka tIrthakara bhagavAnanA jIvanamAMnA tevA vikaTa prasaMgenI tAjI jhAMkhI smaraNa paTamAM taratI thaI jAya. temaja vicAravA maDe ke ahe, tIrthakara jevA paramAtmAne paNa AvA AvA vikaTa prasaMgamAMthI-upasargomAMthI 44 jyAre pasAra thavuM paDayuM che tyAre tenA mukAbale ApaNe manuSya prANIo te kaI guMjA samAM gaNAIe ? mATe A mahodadhi rUpI saMsAramAMthI tarIne pAra utaravuM hoya, to ekaja mArga che. ane te potAnA jananuM AlaMbana yathA zakita levuM. have samajAze ke, te ubhA karavAne hetu tenA darzana mAtrathI 45 A prakAranI bhAvanA ubhI karavAno hate. khaDakalekhanA sthaLanI pasaMdagI temaja staMbhalekhe ubhA karavAnA sthaLonI pasaMdagI baMne ekaja Azaya saMbaMdhI hatI; ane te potAne panma phelAvavA athavA phelAvavAmAM madadarUpa thaI paDe tevA mArgonI yojanA ghaDI kADhavA mATe ja hatI; ke je pakSa mATe tene gADuM lAgyuM hatuMghelachA lAgI hatI-dhUna lAgI paDI hatI. upara jaNAvI gayA chIe ke, staMbhasthAne nI jagyAe zrI mahAvIrane potAnA jIvananA keTalAka vikaTa (zArIrika vedanA je khamavI paDe tenI apekSAe gaMbhIra) prasaMgomAMthI pasAra thavuM paDayuM hatuM; AvA vikaTa prasaMgene jaina prathAmAM upara nA nAmathI saMbodhAya che. 65 TakA traNa Dajhana dalIlo ApI che tenuM varNana: nIcenuM kAMi sAmata ii. 2 sarakhAyo " che tenuM varNana: nIcenuM (43) mArUM dhAravuM ema paNa che ke ghaNAyebalka sarve P. H. upara siMhanI AkRti besArela hovI joie paNa kALe karIne te khaMDita thaI javAyI utArI levAI hoya athavA paDI gaI heya-A eka anumAna;-bIjuM anumAna eke jema R. B. nAM sthAna tIrthakaranA nirvANu sthAna tarIke teNe jALavI rAkhavA prayAsa sevyo che, tema P. B. nAM sthAna, anya tIrthakaronAM, bIja kalyANakAnAM sthAna (pAMca pAMca prasaMgane jainamAM kalyANaka gaNe che. jemAM kalyANaka prasaMge gaNe che. ovana, janma, dIkSA, jJAnaprApti ane mekSagamana=je pethI upara A prasaMga bane tene kalyA- NakabhUmi kahevAmAM Ave che.) hoya te jALavI rAkhavA puratAM ubhAM karyA hoya; ane tema hoya to je je tIrthakaranA laMchana rUpe te cihna hoya te te P, B, nA mathALe veSThita kare; jema ke sAranAthane P. H.): ane kAMI sarva tIrthakaranI sarva kalyANakabhUmi oLakhavA jevI na rahI hovAthI ochI saMkhyAmAMja P. H. ubhA karAvAyAM hoya athavA ghaNA karAvAyA hoya paNa pAchaLathI naSTa thayA hoya. (44) tIrthakarane jyAM sudhI kevalajJAnanI prApti thatI nathI tyAM sudhI temane "chadyastha" avasthAmAM pravartatA kahevAya che. ane AvI avasthAmAM, pitAnA pUrva karmo khapAvavA mATe saMkaTe jene upasarga kahevAmAM Ave che tevA aneka upasarga sahana karavA paDe che. je teo zAMtithI, ane rAgadveSa vinA AtmaniMdA karatAM bheLavIne jarjarita karI nAMkhe che. prAMte kevaLa jJAna prApta kare che. AvA upasarga keTalA ane kevA prakAre zrI mahAvIrane bhegavavA paDayA te viSaya dhArmika hevAthI atre varNavato nathI. mumukSoe mahArAjA priyadarzananuM ke zrI mahAvIranuM jIvana caritra joI levuM. (45) sAMprata kALe paNa AvA prakAranA saMsmaraNo jALavavA mATe yatna sevAyAja kare che,

Page #432
pariccheda ] aneka kRtio 39 kare upasarga kayA staMbhalekhanAM sthAne zrI mahA- jaina dharma sUcaka ciha batAvatA na hoya, te vIrane bhogavo-anubhava paDyo hato, te pachI te bauddha dharmane heya. ane ApaNane viSaya aitihAsika karatAM vizeSapaNe dhArmika bauddha graMze mAhitI Ape che ke, samrATa azoke hovAthI, ahIM tenuM varNana karavAnuM ApaNe paNa potAnA dharmanA pracAra mATe 84000 staMbhe mUkI devuM joIze. jyAre mumukSita vAcaka janene ubhA karyA hatA. paNa temAMnA keI upara lekha mArI taraphathI bahAra paDanAra mahArAjA priya- kotarAvyo hato ke kema te maLI AvatuM nathI. ) dazinanuM athavA zrI mahAvIranuM jIvanacaritra vAMcI te anumAna thAya che ke te coryAzI hajAramAMnA levA bhalAmaNa karavAmAM Ave che. kaI kaI A staMbha haze. jo ke sara kaniMgahAma atra eka bInA-sthiti ApaNe raju karI jevAe tema ja anya vidvAnoe zaMkA uThAvI devI joIe; keTalAka staMbhalekho evA paNa maLI che ke, coryAzI hajArane badale te saMkhyA mAtra AvyA che ke, jenA upara siMhanI AkRti ja 84 nI ja haze, kemake tene AMka hiMdu prajAmAM nathI. te vize ApaNe je keTalAka prakArane bahu mAnya thaI paDyo che. tethI ja A aka khulAse AgaLa dharI zakAya tema che te atre daza lAge che ane A kathanamAM satyAMza jaNAvIzuM.(vaLI juo upara TI. naM. 43,44) hovAnuM paNa jaNAya che. kAraNa ke nahIM te tevAM be kAraNe che. (1) te paNa jaina dharmane hayuena sAMga je bauddha dharmane yAtrika ane lagatuM hoIne te upara siMhAkRti besADelI parama bhakta jevo lekhaka, pitAnA pravAsa varNahazeja, paNa kALanA prabaLa pravAha sAme, jema namAM tevI bAbatone ullekha paNa na kare tevuM koi vastu cirasthAyI rahI zakatI nathI, tema A kema bane ? ( juo Records of the siMhAkRtino paNa nAza thayo hoya; athavA Western World, pts II;translated mahArAjAe pote ja hukama karyo hato ke, jyAM jyAM by Rev. S. Beal, from the Travels zilA ke malaka hoya tyAM tyAM AvA lekhe kutarA- of Heun T. Shang ) BB and vavA. te AjJAnusAra te staMbhe paNa ubhA pitAnI mulAkAtanA samaye bhAratavarSamAM rAjadvArI karAyelA hoya, ane ( 2 ) je te staMbha, daSTie, je je rAjaye prarvatatAM hatAM te sarvanuM (46) paNa A staMbha uparanA lekha jaina pamanAM mahatva sUcaka che eTale naM. 2 nA kAraNu karatAM naM. 1 vALuM kAraNuM vizeSa saMbhavita hoya ema mAruM mAnavuM thAya che. (7) staMbha lekhamAM chevaTanA bhAge lakhela che ke nyAM zilA sto ke zilA phalaka hoya tyAM A dhamma lipi kotarAvavI" AvuM lakhANuM koI parvata, zilA ke guhA lekhamAM teNe ketarAvela nathI eTale staMbha lekha katarAvyA pachI parvata lekha ane guhA lekha ketarAvyA lAge che ema keTalAka vidvAnanuM maMtavya baMdhAyuM che. (jIe gu. varnAkayulara sosAyaTInuM azaka 5. 24-87) te kharUM che ke khATuM, e prazna mahatvane nathI: bhale te kharuM paNa hoya; paNa A prazna raju karavAmAM ApaNe mudo bIjo ja che; ane te uparamAM meM je anumAne ke tene ke Ape che. parvata lekhe upara (moTA ke nAnA=R. B. ke M. R. I.) teNe je AvuM lakhAyuM nathI lakhAvyuM tenuM kAraNa eTaluM ja ke, tyAM maraNa thayuM hoya tene samAdhisthAna gaNI zakAya. eTale samAdhisthAnane navA upajAvI zakAya nahIM (mAtra be natanAM samAdhisthAnanAM bhinatA darzaka sidhoja teNe ketarAvyAM ) jyAre P. E. mAM tevuM lakhANa karAvyuM che. tenuM kAraNa ema ke jyAM jyAM prabhu mahAvIranAM upasargasthAne hatAM tyAM tyAM siMhAkRti goThavI dIdhI. paNa tevAM sthaLe jyAM nahotAM tyAM mAnavajAtine saMsAranI asAratA niraMtara smaraNa paTamAM tAjI rahe mATe AvI dhampalipi, jyAM jyAM

Page #433
70 priyadarzinanI stUpe AvA temanI saMkhyAnA 100 ke 150 thI sthi pazu eka pachI ekanuM vana karatAM hAvAnA nirdeza karyo che. pazu saravALA karatAM bhAgye ja vadhAre thatA hAya. ane te paNu jarjarita timAM; tema tenA purAgAmI ma. yuhAne A bAbatamAM lagabhaga te ja prakAranuM mauna sevyuM che. matalakha ke, A banne bauddha dharmI cinAi pravAsIoe lakhela vargunAnA vicAra karavA mAMDIe chIe, tyAre samrATa azAkanI kRti vize je bauddha pusta| tenA samaya pachI racAyalAM che temAM kAMi atithyAktinA vizeSa paNuM raMga pUrAyA hAya ema sahaja khyAla AvI jAya che. bAkI eTalu tA siddha thAya che ke, mahArAjA azoke stUpo / ubhA karAvela che ja, paNa tenI saMkhyA bahu jUja haze. tathA Dhokha vinAnA ja haze tema ja tenuM kada paNa mahArAjA priyadarzinanA sta bha karatAM bahu ja nAnu` harI. upara pU. 360 mAM jAvyuM che ke, mahArAjA priyadarzina, khaDaka lekhA - ane staMbhalekhA uparAMta bIjI be jAtanI kRtio ApaNA mATe vArasAmAM smAraka tarIke mUkatA gayA che; ke je kRtio jANitI thai gai che, chatAM tenA kartA vize, adyApi paryaMta krAi vidvAnanu dhyAna vaTika paNa te prati kheMcAyu nathI. A kRtie puchyu zilAphalakA maLI AvyAM tyAM tyAM kAtaravI dIdhAM, paNa siMhAkRti gAThavI nahIM. tethIja be jAtanA staMbha lekhA dekhAtA haze ema anumAna karU chuM. ( 48 ) A sava stUpA teNe te ubhA nathI ja karAvela, kemake, tenA samaya pahelAM je purUSAnu svagamana thayuM che temanA paNa temAM che; paNa meM atre temanI kRti tarIke je jaNAvI che, te eTalAja pUratuM ke teNe peAtAnA samayanA purUSAnAM sva sthAna tarIke tenI kRtio ubhI karAvI, temaja vidhavidha prakAranA lekhA ubhA karAvI bhaviSyanI prajAne te sarva prasaMgAnuM smaraNa [ caturtha mahArAjA priyadazi nanIja che. A hakIkata prati dhyAna je kheMcAyuM nathI te banavAnuM paNa mukhya kAraNu, tA ApaNe aneka vAra jaNAvI gayA chIe, tema samrATa sa'pratinuM nirabhimAna paNa ja hatuM. jene anusarIne eka kRti upara potAnuM nAma ke oLakha paDe, tevuM kAMdhra paNa nizAna suddhAM nahIM rAkhavAne teNe prabaLapaNe kALajI sevI che. paNa tenA hetu jyAM vicArAya che ke, turata ja ApaNane mAlUma paDI jAya che; kre, jema tenA uddeza R. E. ane M. B. E, ubhA karavAmAM tenI prajAne dhamma jAgRtimAM joDavAnA hatA, tema A kRtinI racanAmAM tathA te ubhI karavAnAM sthaLanI pasa'dagI karavAmAM paNa teja tu samAyalA hatA. A e prakAranI kRtionAM nAma A rahyAM (1) stUpA48 ane (2) pracaMDa kadanI pASaNa mUrtio. have te ane ApaNe eka pachI eka tapAsIe. ( Topes ) jema khaDaka lekhonAM sthAnA samAdhisthAnA ja hatAM, tema A sarvenA uddeza paNa prajAmAM dharma jAgRti49 rUpA ANavAnA ja hatA. zrI mahAvIranI pArTa je je paTTadharo jaina dhanA-netA tarIke AvI gayA che, temanAM svaga rahe tenuM bhAna karAvyuM che. (nahIMto khabaraja na paData) mATe te sarvenA caza tene maLe, te hetu sAcavavA pUratuM ja mArUM lakhANa samajavuM. nIcenA pArimAphanA aMtamAM jaNAvela uddagArA sarakhAve. ( 49 ) jIe pR. 71 tu' lakhANa jemAM DA. byularanA asala zabdo TAMkayA che tathA te sAthe TIkA naM. 73 nI hakIkata sarakhAvA. (50) kevI rIte dADhA ane bhasma sAcavavAmAM AvatI te mATe juo ka. s. su. TIkA rR. 123, ( 51 ) A saMcaya zabdanA artha keTale darajjo

Page #434
pariccheda ] aneka kRtio 37 gamana bAda emanA dehane agni saMskAra karatAM je bhasmarakSA thatI, temAMnI theDIka DAbaDAmAM saMgrahI rAkhavAmAM AvatIpa0 ane AvA dAbaDAne samAdhimaMdirarUpe amuka AkAranuM caNatara kAma banAvI, tenI aMdara eka garbhagRha banAvavAmAM AvatuM; ane temAM te mUkavAmAM AvatA hatA. A samAdhi maMdire te ApaNA stUpa=Topes, zrI mahAvIra paTTadhara uparAMta anya vidvAna AcA nA paNa samAdhi maMdira caNAvAtAM. A sarve samAdhi maMdira, kAMi te te deha-rikSAvALI vyakitaonAM mRtyusthAna gaNavAnAM nathI. ( je tema hota te mahArAjA priyadarzina temanA upara paNuM M. R. E. ubhA karata. kAraNa ke jyAre temaNe pitAnA rAjakuMTuMbI-purUSe, bhAyAta pratye je mAna darzAvyuM che temanA karatAM te A AcAryo tenA manamAM vadhAre pavitratA dharAvatA manuSya hatA ja. paNa temanA mRtyusthAnI asala nizAnI rU5 te sthaLo na hovAthI, tene bheda dazaoNvavA AvA stUpanI racanA UbhI karI dIdhI hatI ) paNu agnisaMskAra karyA bAda, je rakSA rahetI, tene saMgraha (saMcaya ) karavA pUratAM ja A sthAne hatAM. ane tethI ja AvI kRtio ekI sAthe vizeSa saMkhyAmAM eka ja sthAne bhegA thaelI (AvA eka samuhane hAlanA vidvAne The Bhilsa Topes nA nAmathI oLakhe che )" ApaNI daSTie paDe che. anya sthaLe AvA sUpo ubhA na karatAM, A sthaLane zA mATe pasaMda karavAmAM AvyuM ke tenI zuM viziSTatA hatI, te prazna paNa jainadharmanI sAthe saMkalita thayela che. atyArasudhI jainaprajAmAM ema mAnavAmAM Ave che ke zrI mahAvIranuM nivaNasthAna mekSakalyANaka8_baMgALa ilAkAmAM Avela pAvApurI che. jo ke te mATe koI aitihAsika purAvo koI taraphathI raju karAte nathI ja. bAkI AvA sUpa jevA samAdhi maMdiro mahArAjA priyadarzine zrI mahAvIranI mokSabhUminI sAthe saMyukta karIne, eka moTAmAM moTuM sarvotkRSTa aitihAsika satya sAcavI rAkhavA prayatna sevyo. che. ane jaina prajAne paNa temanI purayavaMtI vibhUtio pratye bhaktibhAva darzAvavAnI, temaja sAthe sAthe temanAM darzana karI pitAne kRtakRtya thayela mAnI, manuSyadeha sArthaka thayAne saMtoSa levAnI, saMpUrNa sAmagrI ekaThI karI ApI che. jaina praja pratye, je aneka upakara samrATa saMpatie karyA che, temane A paNa eka viziSTa upakAra che. 55 sarve stupa 56 kAMI mathAI che te vize keTaluMka vivecana ApaNe pR. 192 ane AgaLa upara karI gayA chIe te juo. ' (para ) vizeSa hakIkata mATe, sara kaniMgahAma kRta "dhI bhillAsa" nAmanuM pustaka juo. ( 5 ) jue u5ranI TIka naM. 43. kalyAmuka = " kalyANa karanArAM " ema zabdArtha thAya che. bAkI rUDhIthI tIrthakaranA jIvananA pAMca prasaMgene hamezAM kalyANaka kahevAya che. te prasaMge A pramANe che (1) cyavana ( 2 ) janma ( 7 ) dIkSA (4) kaivalya ne (5) mokSa." (54 ) A tIrya mATe tAMbaradigaMbara baMnee, te maMdira pitAnI mAlikInuM che, ema sAbita karavA ke cala, lAkha rUpIAnI dhULadhANuM karI nAMkhI che? paNa kharI rIte te jagyA mekSa kalyANakanI bhUmija nathI. (44) History of Fine Arts in India and Ceylon by V. A. Smith 1911 P. 14:-" The huge mass of solid brick masonary known as the great Stupa of Sanchi may be his ( A soka=24149 34darzita lekhavAne che ) work " (56) A svapamAM tenI bhasma-rakSA saMgrahita thayelI che; tathA bhasma rahita anya stUpo zA mATe racavAmAM AvyA che te sarvenuM vizeSa varNana, mahArAjA priyadarzinanA jIvana caritra nAmaka svataMtra pustakamAM juo,

Page #435
37ra priyadarzinanI [ caturtha rakSA-saMgrahanAM sthAne ja nathI. keTalAMka anya prasaMga paratve paNa caNAyelAM che. ane tenI sAbitI e che ke, jema keTalAya stUpane ughADavAmAM AvyA tyAre garbhagRhamAMthI rakSAnA dAbaDA prApta thayA che, tyAre keTalAka sarvadRSTithI, majabUta ane akhaMDa vidyamAna hovA chatAM, temane ughADavAmAM AvyA, tyAre dAbaDA rahita ja mAlama paDyA hatA. bhasma sahita ane bhasma rahitanA sUpanAM sthAnanuM tAratamya zuM che te paNa rAjakIya itihAsa karatAM vizeSapaNe jaina dharmanA itihAsane lagatA viSaya ane atyAre ApaNe tene choDI devo paDaze. upara ApaNe jaNAvyuM che ke, A sUpa mAMne moTe bhAga bhasmanAM-saMgrahasthAna rUpeja che, vaLI temAMnI bhasma je je vibhUti-mahAtmAnI che, teo judA judA samaye asti dharAvatA hatA. eTale temanA svarge sIdhAvyAnA samaya paNa eka bIjAthI bhinna ja che, chatAM temAMnA sarve bhasma-karaMDaka upara je lipi AlekhAyela che, te samrATa saMpratinA samayanI ja mAluma paDe che. eTale ekaja anumAna thAya che ke, rAjA saMpratinI pUrve, te bhasma karaMDAnI sthiti anyasvarUpe zocakAraka haze, te temaNe AvI rIte bhakatajananI bedarakArIthI veDaphAi jatI ane AkharI pariNAme naSTa pAmatI bacAvI lIdhI ane te pavitra cIjone ekaThI karI mAnabuddhi tathA dharma pratyenI bhakitathI jIrNoddhAra karI, saMgrahasthAna rUpe jALavI lIdhI; ane te te upara lekha lakhAvyA. eTale sarve karaMDaka upara eka ja jAtano lipi ApaNe joIe chIe; athavA bIjo saMbhava ema paNa hoi zake che. zrI mahAvIranA samayathI eTale I. sa. pU. chaThThA saikAthI je lipi lakhAtI cAlI AvatI hatI. tenI ane saMpratinA samayanI lipi vacce taphAvata nahIM hoya. vadhAre saMbhava bIjA anumAna tarapha DhaLatA kahI zakAze. kemake, jema A sthAna upara stUpo che tema tene maLatA svarUpane eka anya stUpa bhArata nAmanA gAme paNa che. ane tenA judA judA bhAga uparanA lipi akSare paNa A sAMcI sUpane maLatA Ave che eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa bane sthaLAmAM jeTalA jeTalA akSaro kotarAvAyA che te sarva arasaparasa sarva rIte maLatA dekhAya che. eTale ema samajAya che ke te banne sthAnenA bhinna bhinna stUpanA akSara ekaja lipinA che. vaLI ApaNane ema paNa jaNAyuM che, ke bhArata tUpamAM amuka staMbha-Pillar-rAjA ajAtazatrue pUjA mATe ubho karAvyo che tema vaLI eka anya staMbha rAjA prasenajIte paNa ubho karA che. tema ja sthAne bIjI vyakitaoe banAvela anya kAma paNa najare paDe che. ane A sarve banAvanArAo kAMI eka ja samaye to thayA nathI ja; eTale ke temane samaya ane sthAna bhinnabhinna che. chatAM temaNe ketarAvela lipinA akSara ekaja tarehanA che. eTale e sAra nIkaLe che ke priyadazinanA samaya sudhI lipinI paddhati eka sarakhIja ( athavA bahabahu te, mAluma na paDI zake te pheraphAra sivAya ) cAlI AvI haze. A History of Fine Arts in India & Ceylon by V. A. Smith P. 14. For the safe custody of relics or to mark a spot associated with an event, sacred in Buddhist or Jain legend. Until a few years ago, the stupa was universally believed to be peculiarly Buddhist but it is now matter of common knowledge that the ancient Jains built stupas, identical in form and accessories with those of the rival religion. (57) uparanI TIkA (naM. 56 ) jue.

Page #436
pariccheda ]. aneka kRtio 373 have temanI bIjI kRti, je pracaMDa kadanI ane zakti kharacAI rahyAM che teTalA pramANamAM pASANa mUrtio rUpe te are bIlakula nahIM ema kahIe te paNa prayaMkAya mUkI gayA che tenuM mRta- cAle-tenI ja banAvelI AvI pracaMDa kadanI mUtio kiMcita varNana karIe. mUrtio, keTalI kyAM ne zA hetuthI ubhI karavAmAM jema anya kRtio AvI che, tenI zodhakhoLa karavA adyApi paryata racavAmAM, temane uddeza janatAmAM dharma jAgRti kaI ja prayatna karavAmAM Avyo dekhAto nathI, karavAne hatA, tema AvI rIte pracaMDa nahIM te sthApatya kaLAnI dRSTie ke IjaneranI mUrtio ubhI karavAmAM uddeza zuM haze te barA- vaijJAnika draSTie paNa jyAre A mUrtio koI rIte bara nizraya paNe kahI zakAtuM nathI. jo ke kaMIka utare tevI nathI ja, baTuke ema kahe ke, je je aMze dharmanA prastAva sAthe saMbaMdha haze ema kaLArasikoe te najare najara nIhALI che te te jaNAI Ave che te kharUM. kemake je rAjAe sarvee tenA banAvanAranAM buddhicAturyanI, kaLApitAnI prajAnA kevaLa kalyANa karavAnA hetuthI kauzalyanI ane sAmarthanI mukta kaThe eka, ane prajA vAtsalyatAnI preraNAthI derAIne prajAne sarakhI ja prazaMsA57 gAI batAvI che, tyAre dharmanA raste doravavA mATe ATaATalI mahenata teo zuM te bAbata taddana mUka rahe kharA ke ? uThAvI hoya tenI sarvekatiomAM eka sarvasAdhA- ATaluM prastAvika vivecana karI te saMbaMdhI vizeSa raNa hetu samAyelo hoya ja ema sahaja kalpanA hakIkatanI vicAraNA raju karuM chuM. thaI zake che. mArA vAMcavAmAM ane jANavAmAM AvI tenA khaDaka lekha zodhavA pratye je utsAha pracaMDa mUrtionI saMkhyA sAtanI AvI che. sthaLa. mApa ke anya viziSThatA je khAsa jANavA pAmyA hoya te (1) zravaNa belageLA. 57 phITa ucI cheH mahisra rAjya hasana jIllAmAM pratiSThA i. sa. 977 thI 884; (mahisara rAje) AnI tathA naM. 3 nI chabI mi. jemsa zAhIvALA kAgaLa dabAvIne lIdhI che kemake koI bIjAne aDavA detA nathI evI tenI pavitratA gaNAya che. jemsa sAhebane khAsa paravAnagI ApavAmAM AvI hatI. akSaronI lipi kenerI, ane bhASA tAmIla che. (59). (2) kArakula. 41 pI. 5 I. uMcIpha madrAsa ilAkAnA dakSiNa kAnArA jIllAmAM pratiSThA I.sa. 1472 mAM; akSaranI chabI mi. jemsanA paTAvALAe lIdhI hatI. lekhanA akSaro kAnaDI bhASAnA che: vajana 80 Tana cheH khaseDIne ubhI karavAmAM AvI hoya ema dhAravAmAM Ave che. (7) (58 ) AvA abhiprAyo ane ugAre mATe matie jyAre saMpUrNa thaI tyAre je bhASA te mulakamAM zravaNa belagAlAne lagatI hakIkatanuM Epi. Ind. Vol. pracalita hatI te bhASAnA akSaromAM tenA zilAlekha VII jue: ApaNe mahArAjA priyadarzinanA jIvana che. Mr. Rice thinks these inscriptions caritra nAmaka pustakamAM paNa A vize vizeSa paNe are undoubtedly of the period when that bAlIzuM. work was complete.. (59) AnuM vizeSa varNana jue epI. I. (60) A uparathI samajAze ke, mUrtinI banAvaTa 5.7 5. 108: mi, rAIsanuM dhAravuM ema che ke te prAcIna kALe thaI haze. mAtra ubhI karavAmAM ane

Page #437
374 (3) tripura-venura (4) sAtapuDA paryaMta nA zikhara uparaH jyAM nama dA nadI jabalapura pAsethI vahe che tyAM. (5) mahu zahera (6) bhaMgaDha (alavara rAjye). (7) gvAlIyara12 priyadarzinanI [ caturthAM 35 zrI, UMcI; madrAsa ilAkAnA dakSiNu kanArA jIllAmAMH pratiSThA i. sa. 1604 mAM:lekhanI nakala mi, jemse uparanA na'. 1nI sAthe lIdhI hatI, lekhanA akSare kAnaDI ane bhASA saMskRta che, A mUrtinA sabaMdhamAM upara pR. 220 thI 222'nuM varSoMna vAMceA. IdAra rAjye A zahera pAsenA Du'garavALA pradezamAM Avela che. 20 zITa U~cI che. 57 zrI kheMcI che, (11)gvAlIyara rAjye kru dakSiNa hindamAM je pracaMDa kAya mUrtio che. te sarvemAM prAcIna tama che. jema mahArAjA priyadarzinanA ubhA karAvelA stA, atyAre bAvIsaseA varasa thai gayAM chatAM, kALanI anekavidha asaranA jhapATA sAme Takakara jhIlatA, jevA ne tevA epa tathA caLakATa sahita temaja ekapaNuM kAMkarA temAMthI chuTA na paDe tevA mizraNathI banAvela cunA ane patthara kAmanI benamuna kRti tarIke, magarUrI karatA ubhA rahayA che, tema A pracaMDamUrtio paNa tevI ja rIte te samayanI kaLAnI khIlavaTa tathA ijanerI cAturyanI prazasti gAtI, jagata samakSa khaDI rahI che. bezaka AnA dhaDanArAo hiMdI kArIgarAja pratiSThA karavAmAM AvI tenAja samaya i. sa. 1432 samajaveA: A sAthe nIcenuM TI. 61 vAMcA, eTale spaSTa thaze ke A mUrti asalanA vArAnI che. paNa kALAMtare game te kAraNathI paDI gai haze ( uttara hiMdanA alhAbAda-kauzAMbI stala vigerenI bAbatamAM paNa AvAja bheda samAyalA che ) ane pAchaLathI ubhI karI, lekhA kAtarAvIne tenI pratiSThA karavAmAM AvI che. ( te upara lekha nahotA tenuM kAraNa paNa priyadarzananu nirabhimAnapa`ja hatuM. ) ( 61 ) hIsTarI opha inDIana enDa isTarana ArakITekacara ( jemsa phargyusana, laMDana, 1910 pu. 2 pU. 55) Anterior to any of the collossi at hAi zake; ane temAM paNa mahArAjA priyadarzina jevA catura rAjakartA ke jenI nasenasamAM 3 rAjatva, dharmAMta, temaja svamAna bharelu` hAya te AvAM kAma karavAmAM kAMo uNapa AvavA na ja de, eTale teNe je dUra dUranA dezA jItI lIdhA hatA tyAMthI paNa te kaLAnA kaLAdharAne khelAvI peAtAnA hiMdi kArIgarA sAthe madamAM mUkI dIdhA hAya ane sarvAMnA ekatra prayAsathI Asta bheA ane mUrti banAvarAvI hAya, te kAMi vismaya pAmavA jevu nathI. eTale pAzcAtya vidyAnA praza'sA, A sarva kRtione, bhale hiMdu kArIGwalior or in the south of India ( tenA upara lekhA che te dRSTie prAcInatama kahI che. bAkI te sava"nI asala utpattinI dRSTie A kathana samajavAnu nathI. eTale anumAna karavu rahe che, ke mUti kAtarAi che teA dhaNAja prAcIna samaye ). vaLI uparanI TIkA naM. 60 nI hakIkata vAMcA, ( 12 ) A bannenAM (naM. 6 ane na, 7 na) vaNuMna mATe, hisTarI opha inDIana enDa IsTana ArkITekacara; karyAM jemsa phargyusana, 1910, laMDana: e bhAgamAM. bhAga bIjo pR. 48 thI 55 jI. ( 63 ) A vaNaeNna sAthe A. na. 29 mAM temanA caherA sarakhAve eTale A kathananA satyA

Page #438
pariccheda ]. aneka kRtio 75 garenI te gaNe cheja chatAM tenAM mULa che, ke plAne goThavanAra te, te dUra dUrathI Avela kalAdharo ja hovA joIe evuM ThasAvavA je mAge che te te mAtra kalpanA ja che. kAraNa ke, eka bAragI ema mAne ke temane abhiprAya vadhAre vajanadAra che, te je bhilsA ( sAMcI ) stUpe temaja bhArahata stUpe temaja tene lagatAM pravezadvAre, tAraNe, vigere je sthApatyanI kaLAnA namunArUpa che, tenA kartA kene TharAve che? A samaya paryata te kaI pAzcAtya sarakAra ke rAjAne hiMdanA AMtastha pradezamAM rAjya adhikAra prApta thayAne, temaja yavana sainikonI bharatI karavAmAM AvI hoya, ke kayAMka chuTI chavAi ekAda be vyaktine rAjakuTuMbanI sAthenI sagapaNa graMthIne lIdhe, koI prAMtanA hAkemapada upara ThasAvI dIdhI hoya te sivAya koI aitihAsika purA ApaNane maLI AvatA ja nathI; te pachI AvA kaLAdhara hiMdamAM AvIne vasyA kayAre ? jema keTalAka yuropIya graMthakArane mata che tema temanA manamAM paNa evI ja zekhI bharI gayela hoya che ke pAzcAtya teTaluM badhuM ja sAruM ane pautya badhuM ja naThAruM, athavA te pAzcAtya te hamezAM gurUpade ja birAjIta rahevA yogya che ane pauvaya te mAtra ziSyapade ja rahevAne nirmAyaluM che, 65 te A sadhaLA pitAnA maMtavyamAM bhAna bhUlA ja rahyA che ema ati vinayabhAve ApaNe kahevuM paDaze. bhale yuropanA grIsa dezamAM ane rAma sAmrAjyanI caDhatInA samaye, te dezamAM kaLAnA namunArUpa aneka kaLAmaMdiro ubhAM thayAM haze athavA te misaradezamAM paNu lakSa varasanA samayanI purANI banAvaTanI vastuo maLI AvI haze, paNa tethI kAMI ema siddha thatuM nathI, ke tyAMthI ja te te prakAranI vidAo A dezamAM AvI hatI. tethI te eTaluM ja puravAra thaI zake che ke grIsa ane rema pradezamAM be aDhI hajAra varSa pUrve, temaja misara dezamAM eka lakSa varSa pUrve, zilpakaLA temaja aneka vidha anya kaLAo paNa te samayanA kArigaromAM sArI rIte jANItI thayelI hatI. chatAM A eka vAta te tadana bhUlI ja javAmAM Ave che ke, jema te samaye te bhAgamAM te sthiti hatI tema AryAvatamAM zuM sthiti hatI ? satyanI pratIti thaze.. . ( 14 ) sudarzana taLAvanI prazastimAM te pradezanA hAkemene pahara jAtinA TharAvI svarUpa ane tevA tevA uccAravALA keTalAMka vicitra nAmo uparathI anumAna derAyAM che te uparathI meM ahIM "hAkemapada upara" zabda prayoga karyo che. paNa pallava zabda ja nathI, 59lava che te badhe sTeTa karI batAvyo che (juo pU. 106. TI. naM. 107.) eTale temanI dalIla badhI uDI jAya che. (65) mau. sA. i. pR. 484 mAM che. rIDevIsa sAhebane abhiprAya TAMke che tathA te upara graMthakAre TIkA karI che, te bane ane ApaNe utArIza. - pro. rIjha DevIsa likhatA hai kI, grIka kemeM bhAratI dvArA dharmatatvane pracArita henA kabhIbhI saMbhava nahiM, yaha athAkane kevala pralApa -mAtrahI kiyA he (A pramANe bAlavuM te bahu saheluM che. paNa prophesara sAheba kAMI dAkhalo batAvaze ke R. B. nA vakhANuM karatAM paNa temanuM kathana zuM vadhAre pramANabhUta che ?) uparanA lakhANa upara graMthakAra pite lakhe che ke (mo. sA. i. 5. 485) usa samayakA bhArata sacce arthomeM saMsArakA gurU thA "hImAlayakI badIlIceTiyA, pAmarakI dUdhama ghATIyA, aura ArabasAgarakI bhayAnaka taraMge, unake mArgaka roka nahIM sakatI thI; te asabhya jAtioke sabhyatA zikhA rahe che, bhaTake huke saccA rastA dikhA rahe che, isa avasthAmeM karyo saMbhava nahi hai ki grIka rAjyo meM bhAratIya pracAraka gaye hA pro. rIjha DevIDa kA kathana kevaLa yahI sUcIta karatA hai ki jAtigata pakSapAse te sarvathA zunya nahIM hai ( sarakhAvo pR. 343 nI TI, na, 1 vivaraNa ).

Page #439
376 priyadarzinanI [caturtha tenI kAMI tulanA kema nathI karatA? tema ame ema rahelI che. vaLI naisargika niyama te ema ja hoI paNa nathI kahevA mAMgatA ke tyAM nahetuM ja; zake che, ke je jUnuM hoya tene asala kahevAya, paNa tyAM hoya mATe, itara pradezamAM na ja hoya ane navuM hoya tene nakala kahevAya. pachI nakalane evuM mAnI levAnI mane vRtti zA mATe dhAraNa game tevo suvAMga paherAvavAmAM Ave, te paNa karavI paDe che ? bake A te sarva siddha bInA te asalanI jagyA te kadApI paNa laI che, ke AryAvarta deza jyAre saMpUrNa jAha- zakatuM ja nathI. matalaba ke, asala te hamezAM jalAlI bhogavatA hatA ane tenI prajA saMskRta prathama banyAnuM ja ane na te pAchaLathI hatI, tyAre jUnI duniyAnA pazcimanA pradeza te banyAnuM ja gaNAvuM joIe. ardha jaMgalI ke tadana jaMgalI ke ochI mUtio upara kaI prakAranuM akSara lekhana saMskArita prajAthI vasApalI hatI. jo tema na hovAthI tenA kartA viSe zaMkA rahe kharI, 19 hoya te, saMskRtinuM vistaraNa pUrvathI pazcima paNa staMbhalekhenA kartA viSe te zaMkA jevuM tarapha javuM ghaTAvI zakAya ke pazcimanuM pUrva kAMI che ja nahIM. have vicAro ke je yuganA tarapha AvatuM kahI zakAya ? bhinna bhinna kArIgare, jyAre arvAcIna ijanerI kaLAne mana saMpradAyanA hiMdIgraMthomAM ATaluM to acuka paNa AvA anupama ane ajoDa gaNAya tevA paNe lakhAyeluM ja che ke, A duniyA anAdi staMbhe racI zake, tathA atyAranA hisAbe game teTalA che.17 ane temAM paNa sarva pradezamAM mAtra bhAre vajanadAra gaNAtA hovA chatAM tevA staMbhe AryAvarta ja eka evo deza che, ke jyAM ubhA karI zake, tyAre te dezamAM temanA jevI jahaMmezAM manuSyo saMskArita che;8 sarve Rtuo sajAtiya vidyAnA ghaDatara kaLAnA te samayanA niyamasara che. ane kudaratanI agaNita sagAto kArIgare zuM te samaye vidyamAna na hoI zake ? ane bheTanI Akara-khANone khANa-AvI balake parasparanA jJAnanA sahacAryathI, eka bIjAnI (66) ja, je. e. sa. nA 1932nA aMkamAM 5. upara je avalokana mi. pI. Ara. sI. nAmanA mahAzaye karyuM che temAM paNa AvA ja prakArane abhiprAya temaNe darzAvyuM che. . (67) pAzcAtya to duniyAnuM astitva ja mAtra vADA varSanuM mAnatA hatA chatAM khUbI to e che ke temane sarvopari dhArmika graMtha je bAibala kahevAya che, tenI banI ane navI AvRtimAM, amuka hakIkta lAkha ke karoDo varSa uparanI hovAnuM jaNAvavA chatAM teo hAlanA vijJAnazAstrInI draSTine ke pratyakSa pramANane vizeSa mAnatA hevAthI, tevI jUnI purANI vAtane mAtra gapATA peja hovAnuM jyAre jaNAvatA AvyA che, tyAra bIjI bAju, misara dezamAM purANI vastuo zodha baLa AdhAra maLI Ave che tenI umara teo pite pAchA lAkha varasanI AMkavA maMDI paDayA che, Ama havaDhA sulaTI vAta karyA karavI te kevo prakAranI buddhimatA gaNavI joIe! ( 68 ) A vizenI keTalIka hakIkata pu. nA pahelA be paricchedamAM samajAvI che tathA tenA trIjA paricchedamAM paNa bhaugalika darzana karAvatAM prasaMgopAtra vigata jaNAvavAmAM AvI che. te sAva najara taLe kADhI javA vinaMtI che. ( 69 ) zravaNa belagelanI mUrtine racita samaya i. sa ne navame dazame sake keTalAka gaNe che. paNa te vAstavika nathI. kAraNa ke tenI pratiSThA karanAra cAmuMDarAyane samaya bhale dasamI sadIne che, paNa te mati te ThekANe pahelAnI paDelI maLI AvyAnuM ja thayuM che. vaLI te samaye athavA te pUrve, te pradezamAM kaI tevA kuzaLa kArigaree ke anya kSatio upajAvI kADhI hoya tevuM pramANa paNa maLatuM nathI. eTale navamA saikA pahelAnI hoya ema te te kathana uparathI paNa spaSTa samajAya che,

Page #440
pariccheda ] aneka kRtio 30 truTIo pUrI de athavA evI saMpUrNatAe pita- pitAnI banAvaTane pahoMcADI zake ke je sArAye jagata bharamAM niraMtarane mATe be namuna ja rahe. ane te ApaNe nihALI zakIe paNa chIe ke, tenA upara ( nathI staMbha upara ke nathI mUrti upara ). pANI, varasAda ke havAnI ekatrita asaranI bIlakula chAyA sarakhIe lAgI nathI. A staMbhe ke mUrtio kAMI eka upara eka patthara ke cunA-sImeMTanA thara upara thaDa caDAvI ne caNI kADhavAmAM AvI hoya tema to te nathI ja. paNa salaMga, ekaja kaTakAe, ane ekaja vastumAMthI kema jANe ghaDI kahADI hoya tema jaNAya che ane tethI ja nirIkSakone digamUDha banAvI dIdhA che. prathama te AvI kRtio banAvAnuM kAryaja mahatI pravINatA bhareluM che ane te banAvyA pachI raMja mAtra paNa tene AMca AvyA sivAya, yathAsthAne tene ubhI karIne sthita karavAnuM kArya tethI paNa duSkara che. kAraNa ke racavAnuM kArya te kaLAkAranI buddhimatA upara AdhAra rAkhe che jyAre ubhA karavAnuM kArya ane temAM vaLI mUtio te uMcA uMcA parvatanA TheTha uparI bhAge khaDI karavAmAM AvI che-te agaNita manuSyanA ekatrita zArIrika baLa-gajAthI-paNa uparavaTanuM che. temAM te yAMtrika sahAyaja upayogI thaI paDe. te zuM te samaye yAMtrikavidyA paNa teTalA ucca pramANamAM khIlavaTane pAmI hatI ke ? AvA AvA prazna te kRtione jenArAmAMnA dareka vicArakane udabhave che. game tema hoya paNa vastu sthiti te pramANe hatI ja, AvI pracaMDa-gaMjAvara vastuo, vahana karavAmAM ke tene banAvavAnAM sthaLethI icchita sthaLe laI javAmAM, hAlanA kahevAmAM AvatA yAMtrika kaLAmAM ati AgaLa vadhelA jamAnAmAM paNa, keTalA parizramanI ane keTalA dravya-vyayanI jarUra paDe che tene khyAla kaMIka aMze haju gaI kAleja khuda laMDana zaheramAM banelA eka banAvathI vAMcaka varganA mana upara AvI zake tema che. eTale vartamAna patramAM Avela hakIkatane te phakaro, akSarazaH atre utArI levo agya nahIM gaNAya. " duniyAmAM sauthI meTe bhAla-68 phITa laMbAI, 98 Tana vajana navI Tela ke je mArabala Araca najadIka baMdhAya che tenA sauthI moTAmAM moTA bhAlane laMDana zaherathI 2 mAIla jeTaluM cheTe, hoTalavALI jagAe lAvatA 4 kalAka thayA che. bhAla 60 phITa lAMbo ane 98 Tana vajanano che, ane lArI sAthe tenI laMbAI ane vajana, anukrame 107 phITa ane 164 Tana thayA hatA. bhAlane sIdhe raste nahIM lAvatAM, jude ja raste lAvavo paDayo hata; jema karatAM vaccenI dIvAlo vigere jamIna dosta karavI paDI hatI. relvethI lArI sudhI saMkhyAbaMdha kAmadAre kAme lAgavA chatAM, tene lAvatAM 24 kalAka lAgyA hatA. mIDalabare jyAM te ghaDAyuM hatuM tyAMthI AvavAnA pravAsanA kharacanA pAunDa 20000 lAgyA hatA. " ( A te haju jamInanI sapATI uparanI ja vAta thaI, paNa parvata upara laI javAnuM kArya kevuM kaThina haze te lakhavA karatAM vicArI levuM ja ThIka gaNAze.72). have ApaNe ema sAbita karI cUkayA (70) A lakhANa 1931 mAM dAkhala karyuM che. tethI " gaikAla" zabda tyAM lakhyo che. bAkI mULa pustaka to 1920 nA arasAmAM taiyAra thaI gayuM hatuM ane 1936 mAM chapAIne bahAra pADavAmAM 48 Ave che. | ( 7 ) jue muMbaI samAcAra 20-10-31 vAra maMgaLa pAnuM. 1; " duniyAmAM sauthI moTe bhAla " ( 72 ) zravaNa belagela tIrthanA pahADa upara

Page #441
378 saMskRti saraNa. [caturtha chIe ke, jema khaDaka lekha ane zilAlekhe tathA stUpa ( Topes ) mahArAjA priyadazi. nanA tenA pitAnA dharmanA saMsmaraNanAM cinha tarIkenI kRtio che tema A pracaMDa mUrtio paNa temaNe ja banAvarAvI che. ane te banAvavAmAM paNa temane hetu potAnA dharma pratyenA koI kAryanI mahattAdarzaka ja he joIe ema svabhAvika anumAna karAya che. ATalA khyAla sAthe, jyAre ApaNe zravaNa belagolanI pracaMDa mUrtionI kathA jeDIe chIe, tyAre A hakIkata upara vizeSa prakAza paDe che. ane ema anumAna karavA lalacAIe chIe ke, jyAre A zravaNa belagolanuM sthAna, rAjA caMdragupta ane temanA dharmagurU zrI bhadrabAhunA aMtima jIvane sAthe saMkaLAyeluM che, tyAre A mUrtio ubhI karavAmAM paNa temanAM ja jIvananA prasaMge kAM nimitta-kAraNa-rUpa na banyA hoya ? eTale eja nirNaya upara AvavuM rahe che ke, A mUrtio paNa rAjA caMdraguptanI ke temanA gurU zrI bhadrabAhunI haze; je be mUrtio pAse pAsenAM sthAne che, temAMnA eka sthaLe zrI bhadrabAhujInuM svargasthAna hoya ane bIjA sthAne kadAca muni zrI caMdragupta svarge sidhAvyAnuM banyuM hoya. (pR. 377 upara varNavelI naM. 1 ane naM. 2 vALI mUrtio ) jyAre naM. 4 ke naM. 5 vALI mUrti, rAjA caMdragupta je sthaLe dIkSA grahaNa karI hoya, athavA te je sthaLe pita, gurU mahArAja pAse jaIne pitAne Avela svapnane pheTa karI upadeza sAMbhaLyo hato te sthAna hAya. game tema hoya paNa eTaluM te kharUM hovAnuM mAnavuM ja rahe che ke, A mUrti ena98 rAjA caMdraguptaeTale mahArAja priyadazinanA prapitAmaha ane temanA vaMzanA mULa purUSa-jemaNe dIkSA lIdhI hatI ane je zravaNa belagola upara svarge gayA che, temanA jIvana prasaMga sAthe ja saMbaMdha dharAvatAM sthAne ubhI karavAmAM Avela hovI joIe. eka bIjI kalpanA je che te paM. cANakyanA saMbaMdhamAM zukalatIrthane itihAsa kheMcI kADhatAM ubhI thavA pAmI hatI ane tyAM varNavI batAvI hatI te paNa lakSamAM levA jevI ja che. A kalpanA je satya nIvaDe te vaLI anya eka vizeSa anumAna e kADhI zakAya che ke, pitAnA kuTuMba sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI je je vyakitae saMsArI avasthAmAM maraNa pAmI che te sthAna upara samrATa priyadazine tenAM smaraNa ci tarIke, khaDakalekha jevI manuSyanA jIvanane upadeza detI vastu ubhI karAvI hatI. jyAre je vyakitaee saMsAra tyAga karIne sanyastha avasthA gujAravAnuM mana upara lIdhuM hatuM ke dIkSA lIdhI hatI, temanAM tevAM sthAna upara muni avasthAnuM smaraNa karAvatI mUrtio sthApana karAvI hatI. uparanA pArigrAphamAM ApaNe jaNAvyuM che ke, je vastunuM prathama darzana thAya tene asala kahevAya ane tenA ja sadazapaNe je pracaMDa kAyamatie che tene upara caDAvavAmAM zuM zuM jahemata uThAvavI paDI haze ane zuM zuM kharca thayo haze teno vicAra karaze. temaja te samaye ijanerI kaLA keTalI vikAsa pAmI haze te sarakhAve. staMbha lekha ubhA karavAmAM paNa kevI vaijJAnika sthiti te samaye AvatamAM hatI te mATenI kalpanA bAMdhavAne tene lagata peregrApha je upara lakhAI gayA che te vAMce. ane A banne prakAranA jJAnanI tulanA karI have pachI lakhavAnA " saMskRtinA saraNu" vAlA pArigrAphanI sAthe dareka sarakhAve tathA potAnA vicAra ghaDe ke vastu sthiti kevI hoI zake. ( 73 ) sarakhA. pR. 207 nuM TI. naM. 146, tathA pR. 218 uparanI hakIkata.

Page #442
pariccheda ] nI dIzA kaI ? 37e je pAchaLathI astitvamAM Ave tene nakala kahe- vAya. ane temAM asala tathA nakalanI sarakhAmaNI karIe tyAre alavALIno darajaje uMce ja gaNo rahe. ghaNA vidvAnonuM ema mAnavuM thaI rahyuM che ke hiMdamAM eTale AryAvartAmAM je saMskRti tathA sthApatya, zilpa vigere kaLAo samrATa priyadarzinanA samaye prasarelI hatI te sarva mukhya bhAge grIsa dezamAMthI ( Hellenic ) athavA ITalI ke misaramAMthI utarI AvelI hatI. A mata keTale daraje mAnanIya kahI zakAya tenI keTalIka carcA uparamAM pR. 374-76 karI che; vaLI nIce nI hakIkata vAMcavAthI te samajI zakAze. samrATa priyadarzinanA samaya pahelA trIsa iTalI, misara ke kaI pAzcAtya deza74 je AryAvartanI sAthe saMsargamAM AvyuM hoya te A pustakamAM AlekhAyela hakIkata pramANe prathamamAM prathama samrATa azokanA samayathI ja che. jyAre vidvAnonI mAnyatA pramANe azokanA dAdA samrATa caMdraguptanA samayathI che. paNa ekamAM jene azoka kahyo che tene ye seMDe keTasanA nAmathI saMboLe che ane bIjImAM jene caMdragupta kahyo che tene paNa seMDrekeTasanA nAmathI ja oLa* khAvyo che. eTale saravALe te bane mAnyatAne AraMbha samaya ane aMtarALa samaya lagabhaga ekaja AvI rahe che. ane tevo kALa bahu bahu te 75 varSane ja gaNI zakAze. temAM ya alekajhAMDara-sikaMdaranA samayane sarva sattAdhIzapaNAne kALa uparamAM sAbita karI gayA chIe te pramANe te vIsa varSane ja che75 ane azokanA samaye paNa teTalo ja kALa che; jo ke te te mAtra padavIdhArI amaladArIpaNAno ja kALa hate. eTale ke, AgaLa pAchaLanA vIsa vIsa varSa sattAnA ane vaccenAM trIsa varSa luNAvasthAnA gaNAya. AvI sthitimAM pAzcAtya saMskRti zuM hiMdamAM potAnI jaDa majabUta paNa nAMkhI zake kharI ! A hakIkata samaya paratve thaI. have sthAna paratve vicArIe. alekajhAMDaranA samaye grIka sattA hiMdanA dareke dareka bhAgamAM vyApta banI gaI hatI tema kahevuM te vaMdhyAne saMtatinI prApti thaI hatI ema kahevA jevuM gaNAya. tema azokanA samaye amaladAre bhale hiMdanA game te bhAgamAM pharatA rahyA haze, chatAM te prakAranI saMkucita sattAne lIdhe saMskRtinA prasAramAM teo bahu kAragara thaI zake ja nahIM. A pramANe grIka saMskRtinI chAyA Aryovata upara keTalI paDI zake, tene samaya ane sthAna para vicAra karatAM, tenI tarapheNamAM majabUta AdhAra mAlUma paDatuM nathI. have ApaNe teja rItie Arya saMskRtinI chAyA, te dezo upara kevI hoI zake tenI tapAsa laIe. eTaluM te puravAra thayela che ke,91 AyovanA zAha sedAgare kariyANAnAM vahANo bharIne, dUra dUrane dezomAM vyApArArthe jatA; vaLI tyAM lAMbo vakhata rahetA ane vyApAra kheDI tyAMnI kAcI vastuo vahANamAM bharI bharIne pAchI svadeze AvatA. A pramANe vepArIo uparA uparI aneka saMkhyAmAM jatA temaja ghaNA kALathI 77 jatA eTale ( 74 ) irAna che ke hiMdanI pazcima dizAe Avelo che, chatAM tene A kakSAmAM gaNyo nathI; kemake eka rIte IrAnanI saMskRti hiMdanI ja gaNAya che. eTale ke prAcIna samaye IrAnanI bhUmi Arya prajAthI vasAyalI hatI: vaLI bIjI rIte, irAna te eziyAkhaMDane bhAge che, eTale tenA rIta rivAje yurepanA karatAM eziyAnAne maLatAM gaNAya, tethI tene samAveza pAzcAtya dezamAM lekhAvyo nathI. ( 75 ) juo pR. 227 thI 243nI hakIkata. (76 ) juo pu. 1 pR. 20 tathA tenI TIkAenAM lakhANa. (77) misara dezamAM Arya saMskRtine maLatI

Page #443
380 saMskRti saraNa [caturtha kavacita ja evuM banatuM, ke tyAnAM sthaLe AryovatanA vatanI sivAya khAlI rahevA pAme. - ATaluM samaya paratve jANavuM. jyAre sthAna para paNa lagabhaga tevI ja sthiti pravartatI batAvI zakAya tema che. paNa tenuM varNana AgaLa upara mulatavI rAkhavuM yogya thaI paDaze. banne pakSa (pUrva ane pazcima ) taraphanI sthitinuM A pramANe digdarzana karI javAthI have samajAze ke, saMskRtinuM je koI paNa rIte saraNa saMbhAgya hoya te, pazcimanuM saraNu A tarapha eTale AvatamAM utarI zake tenA karatAM ahIMnuM zaraNu te bAju utaravAnuM ja zakya gaNI zakAya. tyAre zuM je mAnyatA atyAre phelAI rahI che te kheTI haze ! tenAM mULa kAraNane vicAra karatAM evA anumAna upara javuM paDe che ke, atyAre je kai vidvAna haiyAta haze te se varSa karatAM vizeSa umarane te nahIM ja hoya. ane ApaNuM hiMda upara nAmadAra briTiza sarakAranI sattAnuM sthApana thayAM doDhaso varSa uparano kALa thaI gayo gaNAya che. eTale atyAranA vidvAna vage pitAnI zizu avasthAmAM keLavaNI laIne je saMskAra meLavyA che tathA te uparathI vicAra ghaDyA che te sarva briTiza amalanI chatra chAyAmAM AvyA bAdanA ja gaNI zakAya. kemake vartamAna keLavaNInA pAyA temaNe ja ropyA kahevAya. ane te vakhatanA temanA keLavaNInA sUtradhAroe je kAMi pitAnA parimita jJAnanA AdhAre guMthayuM athavA sattA taLenA dehane te potAnA dezanuM sava uccattara batAvavAnI temanI manevRttithI prerAIne temaNe ApaNane te prakAre je jJAnanuM pAna karAvyuM te ApaNe saMgrahyuMbhaMDAryuM. A bemAMthI game te kAraNane lIdhe banavA pAmyuM hoya paNa tema banavA pAmyuM che ema nIce TacelA vicAra dharAvanAra vidvAnonAM uccArAyelAM vAkayathI ApaNane mAnavAne kAraNa maLe che. te vicAre pR. 375 TI. naM. 65 mAM mau. sA. I. pR. 484 nAM avataraNa rUpe lakhI cUkAyAM che. chatAM mahattvanAM hoI ane pAchA utArIe. " S. rIjha DevIsa likhatA hai kI grIka lekemeM bhAratIe dhArA dharmavakA pracArita honA kabhIbhI saMbhava nahIM. yaha azokane kevaLa pralApa-mAtra74 hI kiyA hai. ( A pramANe bolI javuM te saheluM che. paNa eN. sAhebe te mATe kAMIka dAkhalA, dalIla ke AdhAra batAvyA hota, te te upara vicAra karavAnI ApaNane jarUra pharaja paData. zuM tyAre khaDakalekha jevA mUka, chatAM kalpanAbuddhinAM aneka anumAnanA cUrecUrA karI nAMkhe tevA ane bAMga pokArI rahelAM saMsmaraNa karatAM, temanAM kapita kathane vadhAre pramANabhUta mAnavAM, ema temanA kahevAne Azaya haze ?) sadbhAgye have te mAnyatAmAM sudhAro thato jAya che. te bAbatane spaSTapaNe ullekha karatAM eka be vidhAnanAM vacano TAMkI A viSayane baMdha karIzuM. temanuM (I)-deg His Alexander's expedition was an organised one and je vastuonAM darzana thAya che; ane jeno samaya lAkha lAkha varSathI paNa prAcIna manAya che. tenuM mULa, A pramANe AyavatanA vatanIo te tarapha gayA hovAne lIdhe banyuM hatuM ema kahI zakAya. ( 78) pu. 3 5radezIono pariccheda jAo, ( 79 ) A vacana upara kAMgaDI gurUkuLanA AcArya satyabhUSaNa vidyAlaMkAre pitAnI dalIla raju karIne ( juo pR. 381 mAM eka bIjA vidvAnonuM kathana ) pachI umeryuM che ke " isa avasthA meM karyo saMbhava nahIM, hai ki, grIka rAjyo meM bhAratIya pracArake gaye he che. rIjha DevIDajha kA kathana kevaLa ahi sUcita karatA hai ki jAtigata pakSapAta se sarvathA zUnya nahIM hai ( 80 ) hiM. hi. pR. 510

Page #444
pariccheda ] had historians, geographers, seientists, merchants, eto-one objeet of Alexander's conquest was to spread Greek civilisation abroad; but we regret to see that he himself and his men were origntalised in Persia No Indian works (Hindu, Buddhist or Jain) -makes the least mention of Alexander. The Indians probably regarded Alexander as a mighty robber and his expedition and conquests as a political hurricane. India was not changed. India was not Hellinised= alekajhAMDaranA humalA vyavasthita rIte gADhavI rAkhyA hatA. temAM itihAsa vettA, bhUgALa zAstrI, vaijJAnikA temaja vyApArIo vigere nI dIzA kaI ? ( 81 ) teja puskata pR. 512 ( 82 ) sAdhAraNa rIte lazkarI humalA vakhate, AvA prakAranA mANasAne sainyamAM joDavAmAM AvatA nathI, eTaleja kahI zakAya tema che ke, A humalAo deza jItavA arthe ja yojAyA naheAtA. temAM anya kAraNA hatAM. ( 83 ) anya dezamAM peAtAnI saskRti dAkhala karavA jatAM, peAtAneja te paradezInI saMskRtine vadhAvI levI paDI hatI. tA pachI hiMdamAM te pravezyA tyAre tA tenI rItabhAta irAnI jevI thai gai kahevAyane ! ane irAnane te AryAvartanI saMskRtinA pradeza gaNavAmAM Ave che ( jIo TI. na. 74 ) eTale hiMdamAM grIka sudhArAe pravezavA pAmyA hatA evA kathanane avakAzaja kayAM rahe che ? (84 ) A sthiti sUcave che ke, tenA humalAAne hi'damAM koipaNa dharmavALAe rAjadvArI mahattva ApyuMja nathI. ( 85 ) A badhA zabdo je vaparAyA che, tene pR. 228 mAM paTaNA kaoNlejanA AcAya+ mi, phrinDalanA zabdovALA je kuza utAryuM che temAM samrATa azoka 381 paNa hatA,82 te humalAnI mukhya eka murAda tA paradezamAM grIka rItabhAtanA pracAra karavAnI hatI pazu noMdhatAM dilagIrI upaje che ke, tenu temaja tenAM mAsAnuM parivartana irAnamAM thai gayuM hatuM - krAi hiMdI graMthAmAM ( vaidika bauddha ke jaina dharmanAM ) alekajhAMDaranuM nAma suddhAM paNa lIdhuM nathI.84 hiM dIoe alekajhAMDara ne bahudhA eka moTA dhADapADu ane tenA humalAne tathA vijayane mAtra rAjadvArI tAkAna tarIke lekhyA che. 5 hi...dustAnanA palaTA thayA nathI tema teNe grIka sa'skRtine apanAvI paNa nathI.86 A tA eka lekhakanA vicAra ApaNe vAMcyA have bIjAnA zabdo vAMcIe. (IT) usa87 samayakA bhArata sacce ame' saMsArakA gurU thA, himAlayakI bI~lI ceTiyA, pAmIrakI du ma TiyA, aura Arakha sAgarakI bhayAnaka taraMge, unaE mAgakA rAka nahIM zakatI thI ! ve asabhya jAtioEAM sabhyatA zIkhA rahe the, laTake huei jevA hiMdI bhUpALa sAthe AlekajhAMDare je vana calAvyu che, te zabdonA peTALamAM rahelA manAbhAva sAthe sarakhAvaze- eTale khAtrI thaze ke A hIM. hiM. nA lekhaka mahAzayanA zabda ane grIka itihAsa vettAnA zabdAnu tAratamya ekaja prakAranu dekhAya che, ( 86 ) AvI sthitimAM teNe grIka rItabhAta hiMdamAM dAkhala karI kahevAya, ke tenA sainikA tathA mANasAe hiMdI saMskRti ane kaLAne apanAvI peAtAnA dezamAM lai gayA kahevAya ? vaLI tenAthI mAhita thaine grIka zilpakAza hiMdamAM AvavA lalacAyA ane pariNAme cAseka varSe teA hiM'damAM samrATa priyadarzine bhA karavA mAMDelA staMbha lekhA tathA zilpa kAmamAM peAtAnA nirjIva hissA ApavA samatha thayA! eTale alekajhAMDaranA humalAne kharI rIte tA hiMdamAM grIka sati dAkhala karavAnA sAdhanane, badhe hiMdI saMskRti grIsamAM dAkhala karavAnA sAdhana rUpa thai paDayAnuM gaNavuM rahe che. ( 87 ) jIe mau, sA, i. pR. 485: tathA uparanI TIkA naM. 79 nuM lakhANa ane hakIkata, A kathana sAthe joDIne vAMcA

Page #445
anya zAsakA 32 saccA rastA dikhA rahethe, isa avasthAme kayAM saMbhava nahi hai ki grIka rAjyeAme bhAratIya pracAraka gaye hA ! A uparathI A saMskRti-kaheA -pUrva dezanI saMskRti, grIsa Adi yurApamAM ke pAzcAtya dezamAM gai hovI joie ke te pAzcAtya dezamAMnI sauMskRti A bAju pUrva deza tarapha saratI AvI hAvI joie, tene khyAla keTaleka aMze vAcaka vane AvI gayA haze. sudarzana taLAva tenI buddhimatAnu ane leAka kalyANu bhAvanAnuM mApa kADhI ApavA tenI je kRtio ApaNI samakSa hAjarA hajura ubhI rahI che, temAMnI keTalIkanuM svarUpa tathA vana ApaNe upara karI gayA chIejevI ke sAmAnya janatAne prAdhatA khaDaka lekhA ( nAnA meATA AkAranA ) staMbha lekhA, laka lekhA, stUpA ( Topes ) pracaMDa kadanI patthara mUrti, dAnazALA, dhama zALA, temaja jaina dharmonuyAyIo mATe pratimAo, jaina maMdirAdi che. AmAMnI keTalIka kRtio teA adyApi vidyamatI che jyAre keTalIka nAza paNa pAmI che, tevA ja viziSTa prakAre tenI yazakIti upara kaLaza caDhAvanArI eka anya kRti che. te atyAre jo ke bhasmi bhUta thayelI che. paNa patI zilAlekha uparathI tenuM astitva tathA mahattA jaLavAi rahelAM ApaNe pratyakSa dRSTie nihALI zakIe chIe. A kRti te sudarzana taLAva che; je eka samaye taddana bismAra thatAM are nAza pAmatAM--tenA punarAhAra karI lakreApayogI sthitimAM teNe ANI mUkayu hatu. zilAlekha sAkSI pUre che tema A taLAva giranAra parvatanI mULa taLeTImAM, mauryavaMzI samrATa caMdragupte baMdhAvyuM" hatuM, ane tenu' kAraNa ApaNe upara pR. 183-jaNAvI gayA pramANe [ catu zrIsaMdhanA tAtkAlika upayAga mATe jyamAM sa leAkanA kalyANu mATe ane vi upayogI thaze te hisAbe baMdhAvAyu hatu. te bAda te upara kAMika durastI zrI azoka vana samrATanA samayamAM temanI AjJAthI temanA te prAMtanA sUbAe karAvI hatI, te bAda vaLI karIne kudaratI Akta utaratAM te taLAvanA lagabhaga samULA nAza thai gayA hatA. paNa tat samayavartI je samrATa te pradeza upara hakumata bhAgavatA hatA, teNe tenA punarAhAra karI tene nAza pAmatuM bacAvI lIdhuM hatuM. A pramANe sudarzana taLAvane nAzamAMthI bacAvI lenAra tarIke sazAdhakA kSatrapa samrATa rUdradAmanane TharAve che. jyAre huM tene yaza mahArAjA priyadarzinane apu* yu'. tema karavAne mane je je kAraNe maLyAM che te meM A prakaSNune aMte, pariziSTa 6 mAM ApyAM che tyAMthI vAcaka vage jANI levA vinati che. jyAre mahArAjA priyadarzine, aneka kUpa, vAvA, taLAvA, lAka kalyANa mATe baMdhAvyAnuM itihAsa ApaNune dAMDIpITIne jAhera kare che. tyAre mAnavAne kAraNa maLe che ke, AvAM sudaOna taLAva jevAM te keTalAMya anya taLAvA paNa teNe baMdhAvyAM ja haze, paNa temAMnAM kASThanu asti vasUcaka cihna jyAM sudhI ApaNane maLatuM ja nathI, tyAM sudhI eTalA ja sa tASa mAnIne besI rahevu paDe che ke, jema sudarzana taLAvanA adya nAza thai gayA che tevI ja ghaTanA anya taLAvAnA saMbaMdhamAM paNa banI ja haze. mahArAjA priyadarzinanI rAjanIti ane dhammanIti paratvenI raca nAnu` je kAMi nAna paricaya-ApaNe temanA lekhA uparathI tAravI zakyA chIe te uparathI to krAi paNa samajI ane sa'skArita manuSyanA manamAM temanAM buddhibaLa anya zAsakA sA thenI sarakhAmaNI

Page #446
pariccheda ]. sAthenI sarakhAmaNI 33 ane cAritrya vize utkRSTa koTine ja abhiprAya kaheze ke, te te lAkaDAnA meTA DhImacA je baMdhAya ema che ja. ane tethI AvA bhAratIya hoya; A abhiprAya bAMdhavAmAM te pAMcamAMnA rAjavaMzI patinI sarakhAmaNImAM pitAnA koIpaNa khoTA nathIja; kAraNa ke, te darekane potadezanA paNa kaIka zAsaka samAnapade mUkI zakAya potAne je aMzanA mApathI tulanA karavAnuM evuM che ke kema, tenI zodhamAM anya pradezI sepyuM hatuM tenI maryAdAmAM rahIne anya bhAganA vidvAnoe paNa prayatna Adaryo che. ane tethI mahA- jJAnanA abhAve temaNe pitAne abhiprAya Apyo rAjA priyadarzina jevI ja kIrtinA bhAgIdArathavA hato. paNa ughADI cakSuthI jonAra ApaNe te hAthInuM mATe keTalAMka nAma AgaLa paNa dharyA che. jemake, kharUM svarUpa zuM che te barAbara samajI zakIe cArlsa dhI geiTa, zArlAmekhana, kaeNnsTanTAIna, chIe. tevI ja rIte uparanA sarve zAsake saMbaMdhI nepAlI ane bonApArTa sIjhara dhI greITa, aleka- temanA suNAnuguNanuM sarvadezIya avalokana karI, jhAMDara dhI greITa, mArkasa eNrilIyasa, bhAratIya samAlocakanI daSTithI abhiprAya uccAravAnuM samrATa akabara Adi aneka rAjakartAonAM nAme koine meMpavAmAM Ave, te avazya judoja uttara lekhAvyAM che. chatAM temAMthI koI mahArAjA priya- ApaNane maLaze, ema amAruM mAnavuM thAya che. dazinanI tulanAnI samIpe zatazi paNa AvI chatAM kevaLa amAro mataja vAcaka varganA mana zakatA nathI. alabata teomAMnA dareka, amuka amuka upara ThasAvavAne badale, anya niSpakSI graMthakAronAM aMze ekaeka dezIya guNanI tulanAmAM tenI bahu maMtavya kevAM che te temanA pitAnA zabdomAM najIka AvI jatA hazeja paNa sarjAze sarvadezIya utArIzuM ane te uparathI kayAsa karavAnuM vAcaka guNanI sarakhAmaNImAM te bilakula pachAta vargane soMpI ApaNe mahArAjA priyadarzinanuM vRttAMta rahI jAya cheja. jema cAra pAMca aMdha purUSane samApta karIzuM. bolAvIe ane ekane hAthInuM pUchaDuM, bIjAne 88 ekavAra prasiddha aitihAsika eca. suMDha, trIjAne kAna, cethAne tene paga ane che. velsase pUchI gayA ki saMsAra ke itihAsa meM pAMcamAne tenuM peTa ema te hAthInA bhinnabhinna sabase baDe cha mahApurUSa kenase hue che, te avayane sparza karAvIe ane pachI pUchIe ke unha ne uttara diyA " hA, apAvo hAthInuM svarUpa kevuM hoya, te tame bele. tyAre | ( ApaNe jene priyadarzina urphe saMprati TharAvIe pUchaDAne sparza karanAra kaheze ke hAthI te rAMDhavA chIe te ) garida, vena saura urjAnA sarakhe heya, suMDhane sparza karanAra kaheze ke te te baDe baDe vijetAo aura samrATe meM sI, sIjhara sAMbelA ja hoya, kAnane aDakanAra kaheze ke sikaMdara, pAMcu, cArlsa AdikA nAma na lekara 9 sUpaDA je hoya, pagane sparza karanAra kaheze ke ue ne kevala azoka kAhI nAma liyA ( kAraNa staMbha je hoya ane zarIrane hAtha lagADanAra pR. 612 upara lakhe che-azokane zastra vijyakA ( 88) mau. sA. itihAsa pR. 610 juo. ( 89) A cha vyaktiomAMthI, isA ane buddha te be dharma pracArake che: arisToTala ane bekana te be mahAna phisupha-vicArake che; ane azoka tathA liMkana te be zAsake che (je ke liMkana amerikAne pramukha hatA teTale daraje tene bhale zAsaka kahe paNa je dhArA dhoraNathI te pramukhanI padavI meLavI zakAya che te jotAM tenuM zAsakapada ane azokanuM samrATapada bane bhinna ja vastu Thara che. matalaba ke A cha mahApurUSanI gaNanAmAM zAsaka tarIke te ekaja nAma mi. eca. jI, vese mUkayuM che,

Page #447
384 anya zAsako [ caturtha irAdA choDakara dharma vijayake lIye prayatna karatA AraMbha kiyA, aura Isa dharmaseM pUrNa saphaLatA prApta huithI) (pR. 613) azoka ke samaya meM prAya:sabhI anya rAjyo meM vijetA rAjya kara rahe the, unha apanI zakita se sivAya kisI anya vAtakA khyAla nahIM thA. janatAkI bhalAI, inake dhyAna meM kabhI na AtI thI, isa avasthA meM azaka ke prayatna ne sacamucakI usakI dharma vijya sthApita kara dI thI. (A kAraNathI saMpratinI mahatvatA vadhAre che ) kitanI vicitra bAta hai, khUnakI eka biMdu girAye vinA, kevaLa prema aura paropakAra ( hAlanA gAMdhI yuganA siddhati sarakhA) ke dvArA azaka apanI apUrva dharma-vijya sthApita kI thI, (pR. 613) sAmrAjya lisA ora zakti pradarzana ke liye itihAsa meM kitane yuddha kiye gaye, kitanI khUna kharAbI huI, para kayA azoka se sivAya saMsAra ke saMpUrNa itihAsa meM koI anya bhI aisA samrATa hai jisane isa taraha saccI vijaya prApta kI ho ( League of Nations je hAla zastra nivAraNanA kAryamAM mazagula banI rahI che tene A avataraNuthI bodhapATha levo ghaTe che) aura sArI duniyAmeM apanA dharma-sAmrAjya sthApita kiyA he jIna bAtAMka akriyAtmaka aura AdarzapAtra ( Non-practical and mere imaginary) samajhA jAtA hai, unake azAkane kriyAmeM pariNata kara dikhAyA ( jema hAlanI gAMdhIjInI Non-violent non co-operation movement au ) (pR. 614 ) anya dharmopara atyAcAra nahiM kiyA, saba dhameM ke samAna daSTise dekhA, cAhata te atyAcAra karake apanA dharma ke phalA sakatA thA. (pR. 617) azokakA vaiyakitaka jIvana bhI Adarza thA. anya zakitazALI samrATakI taraha usakA jIvana bhogavilAsa aura svacchaMdatAmeM nahIM gujaratA thA (pR. 618) ina saba vAta (rAja- kIya, dhArmika, vaiyakitaka ane sAMsArika jIvana nI daSTie tapAsyA bAda graMthakAra lakhe che ke) ke dekhakara, yadi yaha itihAsameM kisI aisI vyakitake DhaMDhanA cAhe, jIsase azokakI tulanA kI jA sake, te hameM nirAzA hI hogI, (ke uttama abhiprAya-pachI kensTanTAIna sAthe sarakhAvatAM lakhe che ke ) kensTanTAIna eka cAlAka dhUta aura kure vyakti thA, unake sanmukha dharmakA keI ucca Adarza vidyamAna na thA ! usake Izvarane eka alaukika guNa diyA thA, vaha thI dUradarzitA ! (pR. 620 ) usakI rAja naitika zakita te acchI prakAra baDhI thI, sAtha hI krizcIyenITikA bhI achI taraha vistAra huA, paraMtu khyAla rahe ki, rAjyAzraya pAkara vastutaH krizcIyenITikA patanakA prAraMbha he gayA usakA zArIra baDhatA gayA paraMtu AtmA kamajora hetI gaI. carcame dhanavRddhi, bhogavilAsa Adi ke bhAva Ane lage. purAnI kriyAzilatA, tyAga aura AtmasaMyamakA nAza ho gayA, aura kriIyenITikA dhIre dhIre patana zarU ho gayA (pR. 621 ) kensTanTAIna ke vyakitagata jIvana azakase viparIta thA-nizcaya hI, kensanTAIna usake zatabhAga taka bhI nahI pahuca sakatA | mArkasa eriliyasa (romane rAjA) ke sAtha usakI ( azAkanI ) tulanA karanA dIpaka ke sAtha sUryakI tulanA karanA hai. te bAda akabara, sIjhara, sikaMdara sAthe azokanI tulanA karIne sarvathI, azakane zreSTha guNavAna sAbita karI batAvyo che. AkhuM 24 muM adhyayana ja pRSTha 610 thI 624 sudhInuM tulanAtmaka dRSTie bahuja mananIya vicArothI bharapura che pachI chevaTe pite pR. 624 upara lakhe che ke, vastutaH itihAsameM azokakA nAma AkAzameM sUryakI taraha camaka rahA hai te bAda oN.eca. jI. vese banAvela dhI. AuTalAinsa opha hisTarI nAmaka pustakamAM pR. 212 upara je zabda lakhyA che, ane jene

Page #448
pariccheda ] sAthenI sarakhAmaNI 385 vyakta karIne DaoN. DI. Ara. bhAMDArakare pitAnA azoka " nAmanA pustakamAM pR. 225 upara utAryA che tenuM avataraNa, pitAnA ma. sA. i. nA pR. 624 mAM karyuM che. te zabdo A pramANe che. Asoka has been compared by various scholars with Roman Emperor Constantine the Great, another Roman Emperor by name Aurelius Antonicus ( A. D. 121 to 180 ) by others, with king Alfred, Charlemagne, Omer Khaliff I etc=1712 24 2015tulanA aneka vidvAnoe romana zahenazAha kensTanTAIna dhI greTa sAthe vaLI eka bIjA romana zahenazAha nAme relIasa enTAnikasa ( jene samaya i. sa. 121 thI 180 che. ) nI sAthe: vaLI bIjAoe eNlapheDa, zArlamena, ummara khalIpha pahele, ItyAdi, ityAdinI sAthe karAvI che. A abhiprAya che te bIjAone paNa mi. bhAMDArakare utAryo hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che. jyAre te mi. bhAMDArakaranuM ja maMtavya raju karatAM temaNe lakhyuM che ke, Bhandarker with Akbar the great; some Europeans put him equal to the great, Caesar & Napoleon = bhAMDArakara pote tenI ( azokanI ) tulanA zahenazAha akabaranI sAthe kare cheH (temaja ) keTalAka yuropIana (vidvAno) alekajhAMkara dhI greTa, sIjhara ane nepalIana nI samAna tene gaNave che. upara pramANe bhinna bhinna abhiprAyo TAMkIne, majakura velsa mahAzaye ja lakhela zabda pitAne vajanadAra lAgatA hovAthI temaja te zabda ati vikhyAta mAsika dhI enDa megejhIna "nA 1922 nA sapTembaranA aMkamAM pR. 216 ane AgaLa lakhAyela hovAthI, mau. sA. i. nA kartA kAMgaDI gurUkuLanA AcArya 49. zrI vidyAbhuSaNa alaMkArajIe pU. 610 mAM udhata karyA che. te A pramANe cheAmidst the tens of thousands of names of monarchs, that crowd the columns of history, their majesties and graciousness and serenities and royal highness and the like, the name of Asoka shines and shines almost alone, a star. From the Volga to Japan, his name is still honoured. China, Tibet and even India, though it has left bis doctrine, preserve the tradition of his greatness. More living men cherish his memory to-day than have ever heard the names of Constantine or Charlemagne " rAjA mahArAjAonAM, dharmAcAryonAM ane zAMtipracArakenAM temaja zAhajAdAnAM ane tevAMja anya padavIdhArIonAM je lAkhe nAmo itihAsanA copaDe caDI cUkyAM che temAM azokanuM nAma paNa jhaLakI rahyuM che. ane kadAca te sarvemAM ziromaNI tarIke eka tArakA tarIke ja te jhagamagI rahyuM cheH (pazcimamAM TheTha ) vagAthI ( pUrvamAM ) jApAna sudhI tenA nAma tarapha mAnapUrvaka daSTithI jovAya che. cIna, tibeTa ane hiMdamAMthI paNa bhale tenA ( azoke pravartAvelA ) dhArmika siddhAMtoe vidAyagiri lIdhI che chatAM tenI prabhAvikatAnI daMtakathAo sacavAI rahI che. ( ane ) kensTanTAina ke zArlamenanA nAmanuM smaraNa kaI divasa saMbhArAtuM hoya tenA karatAM vizeSapaNe Aje paNa asaMkhya jIvaMta manuSyo tenA ( azokanA ) nAma tarapha mamatA dharAve che. " jo ke uparanA zabdo to amuka amuka graMthakartAnAja mULa zabdo che. paNa

Page #449
386 anya zAsako [ caturtha mahAzaya vidyAbhUSaNa alaMkArajIe samrATa azo, karAya che tyAre priyadarzina tarapha vadhAre mArka kanI je aneka pakSI tulanA karI batAvI che apAI jAya che. kemake zreNikane jyAre zrI te vAMcavI hoya te temanA majakura pustakanAM mahAvIra jevA anaMta zakitanA dhaNInI preraNA pU. 610 thI 624 sudhInAM pRSTho vAMcakavargo ane abhayakumAra jevA mahAmaMtrInI sahAyatA vAMcI javA vinaMtI che. hatI tyAre priyadarzinane mAtra pitAnA gurUmahAjyAre itara dezIya ane anya kAlina rAjanI kRpAnuM ja avalaMbana hatuM. tene kaI rAjakartAonI tulanA anya anyanI sahAyatA nahetI. mAtra potAnA buddhieka bIjI vidvAnoe karI che tyAre baLa ane vizvabharanuM kalyANa karavAnI hadaya bhAvanA te be vastu uparaja jhajhumavAnuM hatuM. sarakhAmaNI ApaNane, bhAratIya rAjakartAonI ane te paNa bannee pitAnuM dhyeya saphaLa karyuM che. lagabhaga teja samaye thaI gayelA-be aDhI sadInI te gaNatrIe banne sarakhA nIvaDayA kahI zakAya. aMtare ja-evA rAjavIonI sarakhAmaNI dareka rAjakartA pitAnI saMbhALa nIce mUkAyelI prajAnuM hita icache ja. te hetuthI rAjA karavAnuM mana thaI Ave che. te bane ApaNA A pustaka paikInA ja javAhira che. A zreNike temaja samrATa priyadarzine potAnI jIMdagI kathana rAjA zreNika ane samrATa priyadarzinanA khatama karI che. paNa bannenA mArga niranirALA aMge karuM chuM. hatA. eke sAmAjIka mArge AgaLa vadhavAnuM alabatta haju tevI kakSAmAM mUkAya tevA durasta dhAryuM hatuM, jyAre bIjAe aihika hitane aneka bhUpatio ( jevA ke, rAjA khAravela, vIra mAtra gauNapaNe rAkhI, pAralaukika sukhanA arthe vikramAditya I. )nAM varNana AvavAnAM che. paNa prayAsa karavA mAMDI hatI. eTaluM kharuM che ke, hAla te jenAM vRttAMtathI ApaNe vAkephagAra thaI pAralaukika mArganA prahaNa karanArane aihikanI gayA chIe, tevAnAM nAmomAMthI ja A eka avagaNanA karavI paNa pAlavatI nathI ja. eTale cuMTaNI karI lIdhI che. turatanA dekhAve, banne prakAranAM kAma hAtha dharanArane ( aihika temaja pAralaukika) vadhAre yaza bhAgI keI paNa navo rasto kADhanArane-na cIlo thavuM paDe che, jyAre eka ja mArge janArane pADanArane aneka muzkelImAMthI pasAra thavuM paDe teTale daraje pAchA rahevuM paDe che. ane tethI che te jagajAhera hakIkata che. ane muzkelIne zreNika karatAM priyadarzina vadhAre jhaLakI uThela sAmano karyA chatAM ye kAryanI saphaLatA keTalA aMze mAlUma paDe che. paNa sAmAjIka kAryanAM mULa thavI te anizcita hoya che. bahudhA yaza te apUrNa uMDA utarI jatAM hovAthI, tenuM AyuSya cira paNe ja noMdhAya che. te hisAbe rAjA zreNikanI kALI nIvaDe che, jyAre adhyAtmika-pAralaukika zramasAdhakatAne UMcuM sthAna ApavuM paDaze. sArthakatAne bedha lAMbe vakhata Takato na hovAthI, kemake tene AkhA samAjanI navesarathI ja sAmAnya samAja te anya jaMjALamAM paDatAM te racanA karavAnI hatI. jyAre priyadarzinane tevuM visArI de che. eTale zreNike racelI samAja racanA kArya te karavAnuM nahotuM ja. paNa samAja adyApi parvata, lagabhaga tene te svarUpe jaLavAI rahI amaka ghaDamAM cAlyo jAte hatA temAMthI mArga che jyAre priyadarzinanI kalyANa bhAvanA vizvavyApaka jarA badalIne anya hitakara mArge caDAvavAno hovA chatA. mAtra tenA paDachAyA rUpe ja najare paDI hatA. chatAM tyAre te bannenAM pIThabaLane vicAra rahI dekhAya che,

Page #450
pariccheda ] sAthenI sarakhAmaNI 387 zreNike dharma pracAra mATe kaI ja karyuM nathI lakhavAnuM rahe che, ke zreNikanA samaye janatA ema kahIe to cAle; jyAre priyadarzine dhama dhArmikavRtti vALI hovAthI temane sAmAjIka -1ne samAjahita ane vicAryA che. eTale ja saMgaThananI ja jarUriyAta dekhAtI hatI; jyAre priyazreNike mAtra samAjane sugaMThita karyo che jyAre darzinanA samaye dharmanA palaTAo thaI rahayA hatA priyadarzine bhojanazALA, dAnazALA. kavA, vAva, tethI te kAryamAM pateja phanA thaI ja lokone ArAmagRha vigere baMdhAvI dharmopadezano pracAra rahe mUkavAnI tene tamannA lAgI hatI. karAvyA che. teNe samAjanI racanAmAM mAthuM Ama bhinna bhinna draSTibiMdu hAtha dharI mAravuM ucita dhAryuM nathI. banenI tulanA karatAM, je ekanuM peluM ekamAM bAkI banne prakhara zaktizALI hatA. bannenuM uMce jAya che te bIjAmAM tenuM ja palluM nIce AyuSya 67-7 varSanuM hatuM. bannene rAjya utarI jAya che. eTale ekane sarvathA uMca pade kALa paNa para-53 varSa jeTalo lAMbe hate. mukI zakAya tevuM nathIja. bannee prajAhitane kuTuMba kabile vADIle bhAgyazALI hatA. chatAM anulakSIne ja kAma lIdhe rAkhyuM che. koIe prajApAna zreNikanA rAjyanI hada nAnI hatI jyAre priyada- jevuM karyuM ja nathI. ane te eka draSTithI banenI zina aneka guNa meTA sAmAjyano dhaNI hate. tulanA eka sarakhI hatI ema kahevAI jAya che. ethI zreNika ocho zakitazALI ke ocho parA anya vidvAnoe je koI rAjakartAonAM kamI hatA ema lakhavAnuM nathI, paNa tenA samaye dRSTAMta AgaLa dharyA che bhale dezIya ke videzIyarAjyanI vRddhi karavAnI lolupatAja nahotI. jema temAMnA sarva kaI tadana nilaMchana rahI jAya tevA AvAM kAraNane lIdhe zreNike bhUmi vistAra pratye che, ema je ApaNane kahevAmAM Ave, te bedhaDaka bahu dhyAna dIdhuM nathI, tema priyadarzine je dharma- kahI zakAya tema che, ke tevA keI karatAM paNa pracAramAM jIva parAvyo hato ane samAja vyavasthA ApaNe ahIM hAtha dharelI tulanAnA bane javAne gauNa rAkhI hatI, tenuM kAraNa paNa ema hironI padavIja UMcI caDI jAya tema che.

Page #451
krama All tili S ' try paMcama pariccheda - TUMkasAra- pariziSTa --dhamazoka viSe che. temAM naMdavaMzI bIjA rAjAnaMdane kALAzaka, tathA mauryavaMzI azokane prathama caMDAzaka ane pAchaLathI dharmAzoka hovAnuM vidvAnoe manAvyuM che. paNa A baMne vizenI mAnyatA kevI bhUla thApa khavarAve che. temaja dhamazoka rAjA to taddana navInaja vyakti che, ane te maurya vaMzI hovA uparAMta kAzimarapati hatA tathA jaina dharma pALato hate te sarva hakIkata rAjataraMgiNi nAmanA pustakanI sAkSIe ApI sAbita karI batAvI che. pariziSTa -sudarzana taLAvane lagatuM che. kSatriyavaMzI rAjA rUdradAmane tene durasta karAvyAnuM, ane tenI utpatti rAjakIya hetusara thaI hevAnuM, manAtuM AvyuM che. A banne mAnyatA purAvA ApIne pheravI nAMkhavI paDI che. pariziSTa -kumAra dazaratha ane zAlizukane lagatuM che. A banne kumAra vyaktio azoka ane priyadarzinanI samakAlIna che, tema mauryavaMzI rAjakumAro ja che. A hakIkata haju sudhI aMdhArAmAM ja paDelI che tene sArI rIte prakAzamAM AvyuM che. pariziSTa -kAzmi pati jAlauka saMbaMdhI che. koI paNa bhAratIya itihAsamAM AnA saMbaMdhI carcA ja karavAmAM AvI nathI. jyAre kharI rIte te paNa mauryavaMzI eka kuLadIpaka ja hatuM. tene lagatI aneka atihAsika bAbate raju karavAmAM AvI che.

Page #452
pariccheda ] dharmazAka 389 Azi pariziSTa dhazeka birUda dhAraka rAjAo magadha nareza, naMda bIjAnuM vRttAMta lakhatAM ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe ke rAjataMragiNimAM lakhela kAmirapati azaka te A naMda bIje upha mahApadma hatuM ane tene "dhazoka" kahIne saMbodhyo che. paNa vizeSa vAMcana tathA gaSaNa bAda te vicAra mAre pheravo paDyo che. have lagabhaga ema nizcaya thayo che ke, rAjataraMgiNine dhazoka, te anya koI nRpati nahIM, paNa maurya samrATa saMpatti urphe mahArAjA priyadarzina ja hatA, ane jAlIka te bIjo koI nahIM paNa A saMpratie, kAzmira jItIne tyAM pitAne sUbe mUkela hatA te pitAne putraja hate. rAjataMragiNikAranI keTalIe hakIkate eka bIjAthI ulaTI jAya tevI che temaja prathamanA traNa taraMganI eTale ke karkoTakavaMzanI utpatti thaI tyAM sudhInA samayanI sAla te mAtra yudhiSThira -kaliyuga saMvatasara AdhAreja kalpanAthIja ubhI karI hoya ema batAvyuM che. matalaba ke bahu vizvAsapAtra te sAle gaNI zakAya tema nathI; paNa rAjAne lagatuM varNana ApaNane kAMIka aMze-savazete nahIja-sAcA anumAna upara laI javAne haju upayogI thAya tevuM che kharuM. (azoka ) zabdanA uccAraNuM mAtrathIja, vAcakanuM dhyAna turtA tuta "azoka nAma dhAraka vyakti tarapha sahajamAM derAya che; ane prAcIna itihAsamAM A nAmanI mAtra be vyakitaja (naMda bIjo ane maurya azoka ) atyAra sudhI svIkArAyelI hovAthI, te bemAMthI koNa A dhamazoka heI zake tenIja gaNanA-kalpanA, temanAM jIvana saMjogonuM tulAtmaka dRSTie nirAkaraNa karavA tarapha prerAya che. mArUM prathama sthAna naMdavaMzI mahApadma teja dhamazaka haze ema mAnavA tarapha je doravAyuM hatuM te e hakIkata uparathI ke A dharmAzokanA vaMzane sthApaka athavA mULa purUSa gAnaMda nAmaka vyakti che. ane tenA uparathIja " naMdavaMza " nuM nAma paNa kadAca joDI kADhayuM hoya; paNa teno putra jAlauka bahu prarAkramI hovAnuM jyAM vAMcIe chIe, tyAMja ApaNe naMda bIjAne paDate mUkavo paDe che. kAraNa ke naMda bIjAnA sAta putromAMnA che te naMda trIjAthI naMda AThamA sudhInA-badhA nAmadhArI ja rAjAo thayA che. eTale jAlaunA pitA tarIke, naMda bIja urphe mahApadyane alagaja rAkha paDa hate. paNa vaLI zaMkA ema thaI ke, jAlauka pote ja kAM navame naMda hoI na zake? kAraNa ke te paNa naMda bIjAneja putra hatuM ane mahApratApI rAjA hato. eTale kadAca rAjataMgiNikAre A pitA putranI vaccenA, cha nAmadhArI naMdaputrone rAjakIya mahattvanI daSTie choDI dIdhA paNa hoya. paNa bhAratIya itihAsa jyAre ema kahe che ke navamAnaMdanI rAjagAdI to magadha dezamAMja hatI. eTale teNe jAlauka tarIke je kAzmira uparanI jIta meLavI hoya " te pUrvathI (1 ) jue. ka. kro. kA. sTAina pu. 1, pR. 134, pariziSTa 1; temAM A dhamakanuM varNana te prathama taMragamAMja ApeluM che; jemAM para-rAjAone amala gaNAvyo che, jemAM azokane 48 mo lakhyA che. A bAvane rAjAne ekatrita samaya laukika saM. 628=kaLiyuga 653 thI mAMDIne laukika 1894-ka. saM. 1919 sudhI eTale 1266 varSane batAvyo che (tene je isvIsananI gaNatrImAM pheravI naMkhAya te-kaliyuga saMvata 1 i. sa. pU.3201 nA hisAbe I. sa. pU. 2552 thI 1286 sudhI Ave ) A hakIkata satyaja hoya te azokane samaya lagabhaga i. sa. 5. paMdaramI sadImAM gaNavo paDaze. (2) juo uparanuM ja pustaka vaMzAvaLInA zikhare " gAnaMda pahelA " lakhela che,

Page #453
dharmAcAka [ paMcama pazcima tarapha dizA tarapha jIta meLavatA, ane pitAnA kadama laMbAvate gayo hoya ema gaNAya. jyAre kAzmira itihAsa to tethI ulaTI ja dizAmAM jAlaukane mahimA gAyA kare che. eTale ke, kArimarathI pUrva tarapha pitAnI chata laMbAvate laMbAvate TheTha kanAja-kanya kunja sudhInA pradeza upara jIta meLavate pahoMcyo hato ema jaNAve che. A pramANathI navame naMda te jAlauka ane tene pitA azoka te naMda bIje, evI mAnyatA je kalpI hatI te tadana bhU zAyI thaI paDI.. * ' have dhamazoka te mauyazoka hoI zake ke kema te praznanA vicAra mATe sAdhanonI zodhakhoLamAM paDayo. keTalAMka pramANo tenI tarapheNamAM prabaLa paNe ubhAM rahyAM, jevAM ke azoka pote prabaLa pratApI samrATa hate, teNe grIkanA mahAvIra yoddhA selyukasa nikeTara jevAnI sAthe paMdara varSathI adhika kALa sudhI Takkara jhIlI hatI. chevaTe tene jera karI zaraNAgata karyo hato ane vigrahanA tahanI zaratamAM, gAMdhAra tathA tenI pazcimanA prati meLavyA hatA. te te samrATane kArimara jevA nA pradeza cho kAMI kaThina kArya nahatuM ja; paNa AnA samarthanamAM kaI aitihAsika purA nathI ke A azake kAzimara deza paNa jItI lIdho hato. bIjuM tene putra jAlauka ( bhAratIya itihAsamAM azokanI pachI tene putra nahIM paNa pautra gAdIe AvyAnuM che, chatAM gAdIvArasa tarIke kadAca putra gaNAvavAmAM rAjataraMgiNikAre bhUla khAdhI hoya te te doSa kSamya gaNAya-te daSTigaNuM ) kArimarapati banyA pachI, kai pUrva tarapha pitAnI chata vadhArate vadhArate bhAratanA aMtaravedI pradezamAM ghusI na zake; kema ke te te kayArane pUrva bhAratane-magadha samrATa banI cUkI ja hatuM. eTale jema uparanA navamAnaMdanA kissAmAM tenI virUddha je dalIla AvI ubhI hatI, te ja A jAlaukanA bAbatamAM paNu AvIne upasthita thaI. eTale azoka samrATane vicAra paNa paDate muko paDyo. chatAM je kAMIka rahI sahI umeda tenI tarapheNamAM baMdhAI hatI, te zleka 102 uparathI tadana kaDaDabhUsa thaI gaI. temAM lakhyuM che ke " This King ( Asoka ) who had freed himself from sins and had embraced the doctrine of Jina, covered Shushkaletra and Vitastara with numerous Stupas. 24121 GULULI 24H thayo ke tU5 baMdhAvyA pahelAM te rAjapade paNa AvI gayuM hata; tema teNe jaina dharma paNa aMgikAra karI lIdho hato, jyAre bhAratIya tema ja bauddha itihAsa tethI virUddha ja vAta jAhera kare che. ke rAjA azake te rAjyAbhiSeka thayA pahelAM janma bauddhadharma aMgikAra karyo hate (eTale ke teNe pitAnA bApIkA dharmane tyAga karyo hato ) ane pitAnuM jIvana bauddhadhamanuyAyI tarIke ja saMpUrNa karyuM hatuM; eTale pachI teNe, chananA anuyAyI eka jana tarIke stUpo baMdhAvyA havAnuM pramANa, svAbhAvika rIte ja nirmaLa thaI jAya che. A pramANe banne pramANe azokanI virUddha prabaLapaNe ubhA thavAthI, vizeSa AgaLa tapAsa karavA mana preravuM paDayuM. tyAM uparane ja 102 - zloka sahAya thaI paDyo "had embraced the doctrine of Jina " e (3) jue u5ranuM pustaka, taMraga pahele 5. 114 heka 117. (4) eTale ema artha thaye ke kAmirapati dhamazAka janadhamI hate: ( pachI tenuM kharUM nAma game te heAya te vAta judI che); juo uparamAM pR. 305 TIkA 87 nuM lakhANa. (5) jue 5. 269 nuM lakhANa. (6) ulaTuM ethI te ema sAbita thayuM ke kAzmiramAM je pa vigera che te jaina dharmanAja che? ( jema pitAnI atyAranI mAnyatA che ke te bauddha

Page #454
pariccheda ]. kene kahevAya la ke pote prathama jana nahIM hoya paNa pachIthI te dhama pratye ruci jAgrata thai haze ane jaina dhamI banyo haze ema phalitArtha thayo ane A ghaTanA mahArAja priyadarzinanA jIvana saMbaMdhamAM banavA 5NuM pAmI che. eTale pachI rAjataragiNikAranA dhamazokane lagatA sarva purAvA ekatrita karI te mahArAjA priyadarzinanA jIvana vRttAMtane tarUpa banI zake che ke kema tenI tapAsa tarapha ja lakSa kendrita thatuM gayuM. ane jema jema pramANenI tapAsamAM UMDo utarato gayo tema tema sarve gUMcane Apo Apa nIkAla thaI gayo. je nIcenI hakIkatathI vAcaka paNa khAtrI pUrvaka nihALI zakaze. (1) mi. thomase je karyuM che ke, bhUpati azoka-kAmirapati jaina dhamI hatA; te kathana maurya samrATa azokane badale tenI pAchaLa gAdIe AvanAra samrATa priyadarzinane mAnavAthI sAcuM Thare che. (2) saMpratie, rAjyAbhiSeka thayA bAda lagabhaga trIje varase jainadharmanI mahattA pichANI hatI; pachI eka varasa sudhI zrAvaka paNe rahI saMdha sAthe yAtrA karavA lAgyo hato ane kaliMdezane AThamA varSa bAda jItI laI, zrAvakanA vRtta teNe lIdhAM hatAM : A badhI tapasIla dharmanA che te vAta sAcI karatI nathI.) ( 7 ) rAjataMragiNi, prathama taMraga pR. 20 zloka 107. ( 8 ) hAlanA graMthakAre pote zilAlekhane AdhAre mata bAMdhI A bAbatane beTI TharAve che, paNa jyAM zilAlekha azokanAja nathI tyAM pachI teno AdhAra le ja nakAmo che.( jIo uparamAM pU. 250 nI TI. na. 12, 13). ( 9 ) juo upara pR. 267 thI 72 nuM lakhANa tathA tene lagatI TIkAonI hakIkata. (10) Many Buddhist works represent him Kalasoka ( Black Asoka) = ghaNA bauddha mAM tene kALAzaka tarIke varNave che had embraced the doctrine of Jina nA lakhANane baMdhabesatI Ave che. (3) vaLI azokane dhamazAka (Pius King) lakhela che. maurya azoke te pitAnA bhAIonI katva paNa calAvI hatIeTaluM ja nahIM, paNa pitAnA rAjyanA 18 mA varSe bauddha sabhA belAvI, tyAM sudhI pote narakAlaya nAmanI manuSyadhAtaka saMsthA calAvye jatA hatA; ane tenA kArya paratve eja mANatA hatA. eTale aap TT " Asoka the Fierce Asoka the ore " nAma ApyuM che te vyAjabI Thare che. tevA purUSane pachI dharmazokaAsoka, the Pious $4 to 2314 mi. DI. Ara. bhAMDArakara jevA vidvAnoe je ema anumAna doryuM che, ke bauddhadhamI thayA bAda tenA vatanamAM palaTo thaI gaye hato. tethI te dhamazoka= Pious) kahI zakAya. A mAtra teo sAhebanuM anumAnaja che. koI AdhAra TAMkayo nathI. bake jyAM sudhI huM jANuM chuM tyAM sudhI koi bauddhagraMthamAM azokane dhamazakadeg birUda lagADayuM ja nathI ( nIcenI dalIla naM. 4 juo ). vaLI temanuM A maMtavya kAlpanika che. kemake teo sAhebe je ema lakhyuM che ke bauddhadhamamAM joDAyA pachI ( ATalI vAta sAcI ane temanA kahevA pramANe tene bauddha gathinAM kathanathI ke 5Na maLe che, paNa have bIjo bhAga je temaNe A vAkayanI pAchaLa joDayA che te kaI bauddha graMthane nathI, paNa pitAnI mati anusAra upajAvI kADhayo che. te kalpanA A rahI) and Dharmasoka or Pious A soka after his conversion to Buddhism = ane bauddha dharma pALato thayA bAda dhamazAka kahevAya che. ( upajAvI kADhelI hakIkata te uparathI kahI zakAya tema che ke, teNe bauddhadharma aMgIkAra te potAnA rAjyanA cothA varSamAM ja karyuM che jyAre tene caMDAzaka tarIke TheTha paMdara varSa sudhI bI grathie varNavyA karyuM che.)

Page #455
391 tene dharmAMzAka kahevAmAM AvatA hatA=Pious Asoka after his conversion to Buddhism, te hakIkatanA pAyeAja mULamAM te bhramaNArUpe che. samrATa azAke budha nA aMgIkAra karyAM bAdaja tenA rAjyAbhiSeka thayA che,11 ane te bAda 17-18 vaSa~ sudhI nakAlaya calAvyuM che, eTale teNe bauddhadharma grahaNa karyonI sAthe te hakIkataneA sabadhaja khAtA nathI. ( 4 ) "dharmAMzAka zabda te| tIbeTana pustakomAMja vaparAyA che, ane A dharmAMzAkanA rAjyakALa 54 varSa lakhyA che. ApaNe joi gayA chIe ke tIbeTa jItavAnA prasa Mga ane te upara peAtAnuM svAmitva sthApavAnuM kArya tA mahArAjA priyadarzinanA samayamAM ja thayela che. tema temanuM rAjya paNa 54 varSa cAlyuM hovAnuM jaNAveluM che, jyAre samrATa azoke dUra paDelA tImeTa tA rahyo, paNa najIkanA kAzmIradeza upara paNa Adhipatya meLavyuM nathI. tema azokanA rAjyakALa paNa samagra rIte gaNeA te mAtra 41 vaja cAlyA che. dharmAzAka ( 5 ) jyAre samrATa azoke peAtAnA ati krUra ane paizAcika--amAnuSika-dhAra kala rUpI vanathI, je caDAzAka"nuM birUda meLavyu hatu', tyAre tenAja gAdIvArasa mahArAjA priyadarzinanuM jIvana taddana ulaTIja kakSAnuM hAi bhAvi prajA tenAja purAgAmI ca'DAzeAkanI sarakhAmaNI barAbara karI zake, te mATe samrATa priyadarzinane ( 11 ) nuA upara pR. 269, nuM lakhANa tathA rR. 274 nI TI. naM. 95. ( 12 ) prathama taMraga zlAka 133 jue, jo ke AmAM rAjA jAlaukane A hakIkata lAgu pADI che: paNa kharI rIte te rAjA saMpratine lagatI che ( jema rANI izvarAdevIne jAlaukanI strI kahI che paNa vAstavika rIte te sa'pratinI rANI ekale jAlaukanI mAtA haiAvA saMbhava che ) Ama ulaTA sulaTI hakIkata keTalIe za>> taraMgiNamAM [ paMcama "" dharmAMzAka " nuM birUda graMthakAroe apaNu karyuM" hAya tA te vAstavika paNa samajAya che. (5) " He, who had renounced the killing of living beings" Ama taragiNikAre je lakhyuM che ra te paNu mahArAjA priyadarzinaneja AbAda rIte lAgu paDe che (jIe tene R. E. I. tathA kaliMganI chata meLavyA pachI teNe nRtA grahaNa karyAM hatAM te prasaMga). ( 6 ) dharmAMzAkaputra jAlauka paNa mahAparAkramI hA, teNe kAzmIrathI pUrvanA keTalAya mulaka jItI lai, TheTha kAnyakubja ( hAlanuM kanAja zahera ) sudhI potAnuM rAjya vadhAyu hatu, A hakIkata ema siddha kare che ke, samrATa saMpratinA maraNu pachI, maurya sAmrAjyanI paDatI thavA lAgI hatI, ane mauya samrATa ( yuvarAja vRSasena-sa*prati pachI gAdIe AvanAra ) pote eka yA khIjA kANune lIdhe vastu. sthiti kharAbara jALavI nahI zakayA hAya, eTale sapratie nImelA sUbAe-devakumAreza temaja A putrAe potapAtAnI hakumatanA prAMte upara peAtAnI ANa pheravI svataMtra thavA mAMDayu' haze. tevA devakumArAmAMnA eka A jAlauka paNa gaNAyaja, eTale teNe kAzmIrapati tarIke uddveSaNA karI, bhAratanA pUrva pradeza upara vijaya meLavavA zarU karela; ane peAtAnA rAjya amalanA 26 varSa sudhImAM14 kAnyakubja sudhInA pradeza jItI lIdhA hatA. (mArUM anumAna jAlaukanA rAjyakALa 15 kr lakhAi gai che; chatAM eka vakhata klIlanI khAtara mAnA ke, ahiMsAnuM tRta rAjA jAlauke lIdhu hatu, to te paNa ayAzyatA nathIja; kema je, jaina dhamI sapratinA putramAM paNa teja lakSaNa dhaTI zake tema che, ( 13 ) rAjataMgINi, prathama taraoNMga zlAka 127: mauya sA. iti. 643 ane 654 ( 14 ) mau. sA. i. pR. 655 ( 15 ) e AgaLa pariziSTa Dha

Page #456
pariccheda ] kene kahevAya 33 i. sa. pu. 236-19=46 varSa; ma. saM. 290 thI 336 sudhI hovAne che eTale A ne sAra nIce pramANe derUM chuM. ( 1 ) zaDhiArA te naMda bIje uke mahApa nahIM ( tenuM kAraNa meM zudra kanyA sAthenuM pANigrahaNa karyuM hatuM paNa AvAM varNatara lagna te sAdhAraNa hatAM ja. eTale bAhmaNane rela pitAnA bhUpati pratye AvA sAmAnya kAraNane lIdhe utaryo hoya te bahu mAnavA yogya nathI dekhAtuM ) paNa tene putra navamo naMda urpha mahAnaMda samajavo. brAhma e Ane birUda ApavAnuM kAraNa e che ke teNe nakSatriya pRthvI karavA prayatna Adaryo hate. tathA paM. cANakya jevA brAhmaNanuM apamAna, ane pariNAme rAjavaMzane nAza, temaja zAkaDALa jevA mahA amAtya nAgara brAhmaNane vadha ityAdi badhuM A narendranA vakhatamAM thayuM hatuM. ane tethI ja purANomAM A rAjA mahAnaMdanA samayane, kaliyuga saMvata ( yudhiSThira-dharmarAjAnA saMvata ) nI sAthe joDe che. ( 2 ) caMDAzo te maurya samrATa azAka " je bauddhadharmI hate. ( 3 ) ane banAva=te maurya azokanI pachI gAdIe AvanAra tenA pautra mahArAja priyadazina je dhameM jaina hatuM, ( uparanA traNane badale be azoka ja hevAnuM mAruM te mAnavuM thAya che? navamenaMda ke bInaMda, te bemAMthI koInuM nAma azoka hatuM ema koI itihAsakAra jaNAvate ja nathI; ane jyAre azoka nAma ja nathI, tyAre kALAzaka ke dharmAzoka temAMthI ekanI paNa vicAraNA -------------- ( 15 ) gu. va. sa. azoka caritra 5, 20= khAravele paNa tevA ( saMprati jevA ) samAje karyo che ( hAthINuM kAne lekha jue che te to khAravela ane saMprati baMne eka dhamI thayA: khAravela jena 50 karavAnuM sthAna ja zI rIte uddabhave che ? bIjuM azoka nAma je itihAsanA pAne caDayuM hoya te te sauthI prathama maurya samrATa azokanuM ja che; ane e te sAdhAraNa niyama ja gaNAya, ke je vyaktinI tulanA anya vyakti sAthe karAvavI paDe, temAMnI mULa vyakita prathama thavI joIe ane bIjI vyakita pAchaLathI thavI joIe. te pachI A niyamane AdhAre naMdarAjA karatAM maurya azokane pahelo gaNa paDaze ke je hAsyAspada che. eTale emaja svIkAravuM rahe che ke, be azoka ja thayA che. bauddhadhamI azoka te caMDAzAka ane tenI ja gAdIe besanAra samrATa priyadarzine te ja dhamaze; ane caMDAzaka tathA dharmAzoka te zabdo, bannenAM jIvananI tulanA thaI zake mATe hetupUrvaka vAparavAmAM AvyA che. bAkI kAlAzokanuM birUda to koI doDhaDAhyAja zodhI kADhayuM lAge che. chatAM je te nAmano paNa hisAba lekha ja hoya to, te caMDAzokanI vyakitane ja joDI zakAya tema che.) pariziSTa 1 sudarzana taLAva sudarzana taLAvanI prazastine 17 anuvAda ghaNe ThekANe bahAra paDI gayo che. temAMnAM be eka sthaLane nirdeza karuM chuM. ( 1 ) bhAvanagara sTeTanA zilAlekha, saMskRta ane prAkRta- pIrarasanakRta ( 2 ) epIgrAphrikA inDikA pu. 8 pR. 32 ane AgaLa; AmAM TeM. piTarasana sAhebanA maMtavyane sAra ema che ke, A taLAva prathama samrATa caMdraguptanA samayamAM viSNupta baMdhAvyuM hatuM ane tene pharate kAMThe, samrATa azokanA vakhatamAM tupasa athavA tuSuSpa nAmanA dhamAM hato ema sAbita thayela che. eTale saMprati urphe priyadarzina paNa jaina dhamI thayo. juo. pR. 341. ( 16 ) giranAra khaDaka lekhavALA patthara upara ja A lekha kotarAvavAnuM prayojana zuM hoI zake te vicA

Page #457
394 sudarzana taLAva [[ paMcama amaladAre prathamavAra samarAvyo hato. jyAre bIjI vAranuM samArakAma priyadarzinanA samaye karavAmAM AvyuM che. tyAre e pIgrAphikAnA lekhaka tenI yazakIrtine A kaLaza kSatrapa rUdradAmanane zire he che. alabatta piTarasana sAhebane abhiprAya cokhA zabdamAM mahArAjA priyadarzinanI tarapheNamAM darzAvela te nathI ja; paNa te matalabane bhAvArtha nIkaLate sahaja tarI Ave che kharo. chatAM epI- prAphikA lekhakathI te ApaNe mAnapUrvaka judA ja paDavuM thAya che ane piTarasana sAhebanA matane maLatA thatuM javuM paDe che. ane te mATe nIce pramANe dalIlo raju karIzuM - ( 1 ) paMkita navamAM "vistRta " ane " nA sAt kamRtva vidita sahita I krama " A be vAkayanI vacce moTI khAlI jagyA rahI gaI che, ane teno artha ema karAya che ke " (te) jayArathI garbhamAM Avyo. tyArathI rAjyaRddhimAM abAdhita paNe vRddhi thayAM karI hatI " have ApaNe aitihAsika purAvAthI jANIe chIe ke rUdradAmananA pitAmaha caThaNu mahAkSatrape je je mulaka jItI lIdhA hatA, temane meTo bhAga, tenA pitA jayadAmane gumAvI dIdhA hatA. eTale ke rUdradAmana jyAre garbhamAM ho tyAre temaja te bAda, tenA bacapaNamAM tenA pitAnI rAjaRddhi ane jAhojalAlIne te eTa hatA. eTale uparanI hakIkata rUdradAmanane lAgu pADI kema zakAya ? kadAca ema mAno ke, rUdradAmananuM garbhamAM AvavuM ane janma tathA bacapaNano samaya te save, mahAkSatrapa caThaNanI uttarottara caDhatI thatI jatI hatI te samaye thayAM hatAM. te paNa eTaluM te nirvivAdita ja che ke, te caDhatIne juvALa aTakIne tenA ja pitA jayadAmananA samaye te oTa ja thayo hate. matalaba ke uparanuM lAdhAtmaka vAkaya savaze rUdradAmanane lAgu na ja paDI zake. samrATa saMpratine ja te sarvIze lAgu paDe che. vaLI te vAkaya samrATa saMpratine ja lAgu pADela che, ema anumAna karavAnuM paNa kAraNa che. kema ke uparanI AThamI paMkitamAM mauryavaMzI samrATa caMdragupta ane te bAda samrATa azoka para ullekha karela che, ane pachI jagyA khAlI Ave che, eTale svabhAvika che ke eka pachI eka gAdIe AvanAranuM-samrATanuMvarNana karavAne ziraste hoIne samrATa azoka 2vAthI Ano uttara maLI jaze. (17) ja, beM. eN. je. e. se. navI AvRttinuM pu3. 5, 73 ane AgaLa pAnAM juo. | ( 18 ) pote rAjapade hato eTale raNasaMgrAmamAM utaravuM paDaze ja ema tene khabara hatI ane tethI ja teNe AvA AgAra-apavAda sAthe vRtta ghAraNa karyA haze athavA kaliMgadeza jItyA bAda, teNe ATha vRtto lIdhAM che. ( juo khaDakalekha ) - A hakIkatathI samajAze ke priyadazine pAchaLanI je nepALa, tibeTa, khATAna vigere deze jItyA che, temAM tenA A prakAranA vRttane bAdhA AvavA jevuM kAMI thayuM nathI. (19) juo ahiMsAnA khaDaka lekha. | ( 20 ) A badhAM vizeSaNe te kAma mATe ema jANune lakhavAmAM AvyAM che ke te samaye teo tevI prakRtivALA haze ema temaNe meLavela chato ane temanA jIvananA banAvo jatAM sahaja dekhAI Ave che. bAkI temane mULadharma je jaina hato. ( juo temanAM sikkA citro ) tathA temanI utpatti paNa Arya prajAmAMthI thaI che te jotAM, temano svabhAva te hovo na joie paNu rAjyalAbha zuM zuM nathI karAvatuM ? tathA keTalAya varSothI Aya saMskRtithI uhina jIvana gALatA hatA. A prakAranI vastu sthitine vicAra jyAre karIe chIe tyAre upara pramANe dareka anumAna vAstavika dekhAya che. ( 21 ) A zabdo TA pADatAM, Akara khANuM, ane avaMti ujainIvALA pradeza ema thAya che. paNa te A zabdathI baMdha besata thato nathI, dekhAya che ke te pradezamAM be vibhAga rAjakAraNanI daSTie paDayA haze,

Page #458
pazciMta ] 33 pachI tenI gAdIe AvanArane ja lagatuM te myAna hAi zake. athavA bIjuM eka kAraNa e paNa hAI rAke tema che, je samrATa priyadarzinanu nirabhimAnapaNuM ane zaramALapaNuM batAve cheH * jema maskinA lekha ( jue A paricchedanA aMte " keTalAka sudhArA vALuM hakIkatamAM naM. 3 nI hIta ) samrATa azokanI taiyAtimAM kAtazayela hovAthI priyadarzita potAnA nAmane nirdezaja karyAM nathI paNa te mATe khAlI jagyA rAkhI che, tema ahIM paNa taLAvanA baMdha durasta karAvavAnA samaye samrATa azokanI taiyAti hAvAthI teja pramANe pAtAnuM nAma nahIM lakhAvavuM paNa gheADI jagyA kArI mUkavI te rIta, kAM teNe akhatyAra karI na heAya ? .. ( 2 ) teja navamI paMktimAM vaLI lakhela che ke, rasa grAma sivAya prApyAntara paNa manuSyavadha na karavA tevI pratijJA teNe lIdhI tI" A vAkaya ja kAmane kSetrapa karatAM samrATa saMpratine vadhAre baMdha besatuM thai ne lagatI mAhitI eka pUrvanA ane bIjo pazcimanA atyAre paNa AvA vibhAgo ghaNA pradezAmAM ApaNane dRSTiAcara thAya che, ( vaLI jI . 1. pU. 177 nI samI ). ( 22 ) hAla je varADa prAMta che te tathA tenI dakSitrunA pradeza ( jI . e. se, be pu. cha pU. 41 ) ( 3 ) 'be ja, siMdha ane dhana prAMto sAthe tenuM vadhyuMna zakavuM DhavAthI, aa e. sA. be pu, cha pR. 351 tathA e. rI. pu. 7, pR. 339) te prAMta paNa hAlanA padmabanA sImAprAMta hA neeema anumAna karI zakAya; bIje bhAnanaM dezane kA paNa sabaMdha hoya teA zatrujya prakAza ( bhAvanagara mudritra, 1929, pR. 1. TI. 2) mAM tenuM bIjuM nAma vaDanagara sUcavAyu che, ke je uttara gujarAtamAM AveluM eka zahera che; eTale ke Anata gujarAta ane mALavAnA thoDA bhAga ( jue naMdalAla 3 kRta e. jI. i. ) za, e. sA. be', nA lekhakanA mata pramANe Ana 35 paDe che. kAraNa ke zilAlekha naM. 8 uparathI suprati rAnAM jIvana siddhAMtathI ApaNe vAk thayA chIe ke, kaliMgadeza jItavA mATe je caDAi teNe karI hatI temAM ati saMkhyAmAM manuSya hatyA thayelI joi, tenu' yALu hRdaya "pI uDayu' hatu. ane tevI laDAie na laDavA pote turata ja pratijJA paNa karI hatI, jyAre rUdradAmana kSatrapA jIvana vRttAMtamAM ApaNane te bAbatanA prasArA varISTha paN ya najare paDatA nathI. uparAMta prajAmAMthI te utarI Avyo hate. tevI krura ane dhAtakI svabhAvavALI anAya jAtinI kAra vyaktinuM hRdaya hiMdamAM thoDA varSanA vasavATathI AvI anukaMpA dharAvatu tha jAya ema banavA yogya che kharU? ( 3 ) AgaLa jatAM ema nirdeza karela che ke, * pUrva tathA pazcita bhAkarAvati, 1 pareza, A zAnana 23 surASTra, vajra, 4 marU, kaccha, siY sauvIra,15 kukara,21 aparAMta niSAdara7 vigere dezeA teNe potAnA bAhubaLathI zabdano kokha badhe kAja, siMdha ane calana prAMtA sAthe jaNAvAyA hoya, paNa ahI tA zilAlekhI purAvA che ane temAM tA gujarAta ane mALavAnI bhUmivALA roya sAthe tene gAvA che. vaLI tenuM kharuM sthAna kayuM hoi zake te vize gu x 1 se nA 1934 nA buddhi prakAza aMka 1 mAM mArA lekha jue. ( 24 ) sAbaramatI nadInI AsapAsa ne-tIra prAMna; masAbaramatI nadInuM nAma che, ( 25 ) hAlanA kacchanA izAna khUNe, tathA rAjaputanAnA agni ane pazcima bhAge Avela pradeza, ( 21 ) banArasa zaheranA bhAga (4, rA, e, sA. pu. 7, pU. zA nI TIkAo ). ( 20 ) rAjaputAnAnA purana kahevAyo jAtinA kSatriyA muMba rAjyanA che ema kahevAya che. ane abara kSatriyone niSada ( hAla nipura ) dezamAM vasatA asala kSatrionI e zAkhA gaNeche. A kSatrithAmAM prakhyAta durbhAgI naLa-damayatInuM nAma ApaNane

Page #459
366 sudarzana taLAvane [ paMcama tAbe karI lIdhA hatA. 28 kSatrapa rudradAmane pitAnA bAhubaLathI ghaNA deza jItI lIdhA hatA te ApaNe bhale kabUla rAkhIe, ( je ke ApaNuM A mAhitIne AdhAra paNa mukhyatve karIne te A sudarzana taLAvane saMzayAtmaka lekha ja che ) te eTaluM te cekasa ja che ke, AvA vistRta pradeza upara teNe kadI sattA jamAvI ja nahotI. je kai uparamAMnA keTalAka pradeza athavA pradeza upara tenuM Adhi. patya uttara hiMdamAM hatuM te te tenA pitA athavA dAdA taraphathI vArasAmAMja maLyA hatA, eTale teNe bAhubaLathI jItyA hatA ema naja gaNAya. paNa samrATa saMpratinA digvijyamAM te 29 A badhA pradezane jarUra samAveza thaI jAya cheja. (4) vaLI sudarzana taLAvanI prazastimAM zAlizukanuM nAma joDAyeluM che ( juo buddhi prakAza mAsikamAM pR. 76 sana 1934 mAM varAhasaMhitAnA yugapurANuvALA bhAganuM divAna bahAdura kezavalAlabhAI harSada dhruva sAhebe avataraNa je karyuM che, te paNa rAjA priyadarzinane ja sahodara che. rUdradAmanane tenI sAthe koI saMbaMdha ja nathI. ( 5 ) prazastinA be vibhAga che. upara pramANe prazaMsA karatAM vAkayavALA bhAga ane bIje tulanA karI batAvato bhAga. baMne bhAganI lipi paNa judI paDatI dekhAya che. eTale sAbita thAya che ke, banne bhAgane chetaravAne samaya bhinna bhinna have joIe. prathama bhAga uparanI naM. 4 nI dalIlamAM jaNAvyA pramANe zAlizake kotarAvela che, jyAre ditIya ane aMta bhAga rUdradAmane kAtarA dekhAya che. vaLI sikakAnA parichedamAM AMka naM. 23-24 vALA sikkAonA vivecanamAM je vicAro darzAvyA che tenuM pRththakaraNa karatAM paNa jaNAze ke, A sikakAo kSatrapavaMzI samrATa nA hovAnuM dhArI laIne, kadAca te uparathI A sudarzana taLAvanI prazastimAM samAyelA ItihAsanA, ke prazasti uparathI kSatrapavaMzI samrATonA itihAsanA, aMkaDA goThavI kaDhAyA hoya, paNa jyAM A sarva sikakAnI mAlikIja pheravI jatI dekhAya che tyAM pachI te uparathI bAMdhela nirNaya te svayaM pharI jatAja lekhavA paDaze. vaLI nIcenI TI. naM. 33 vAMcavAthI tathA uparanI dalIlothI khAtrI thaze ke, sudarzana taLAvanI prazastine prathama bhAga mahArAjA priyadarzinane ja lagata che. vizeSamAM, samrATa saMprati saMbaMdhamAM ApaNe joI gayA chIe, ke te zrI saMdha sAthe prati varSe zrI giranArajInI yAtrAe jatA hatuM. A sudarzana taLAva paNa te girirAjanI taLeTImAM ja AveluM che. eTale je tene kAMI samarAvavA jevuM hoya te tenI nigAha upara prajA jane te mUkayuM paNa hoya. ane loka kalyANa tathA prajAhitanAM kAryo karavAmAM je cIvaTa ane utsAha te dharAvatuM hatuM, te jotAM, te teNe durasta karAvI ApyuM hoya te temAM kAMI Azcarya pAmavA jevuM paNa nathI. temaja rUdradAmana ane saMpatinA samaya vacce lagabhaga traNase jANItuM ane mazahura che (juo Da rAjasthAna pu. 1 pR. 149): keTalAkanA mate te hAlanA vAliyara ane jhAMsI zaheravALe pradeza gaNAya che. . (28) A sudarzana taLAvanA zilAlekha sivAya rUdradAmanane sattA vistAra bahu vizALa hovAnuM jANavAne ApaNI pAse bIjuM koI etihAsika sAdhana hAla nathI. (29) juo upara pU. 304 ane AgaLanuM varNa. ( 30 ) juo khaDaka lekha naM. 8 ( 31 ) juo upara pR.340 thI 50 teNe hajAra gAme kuvA, taLAva, vAva, dharmazALAo, dAnazALAo, janamaMdira vigere baMdhAvyAM che. (bhAvanagara mudrita pariziSTa parva bhASAMtara pR. 210 thI 18 ) ( 32 ) saMpratinuM maraNa ma. saM. 290 che jyAra rUdradAmananuM astitva ma. saM. 606 mAM che. eTale ke

Page #460
paricchedya ] varSanA aMtara che, 32 eTale janatAmAM daMtakathA rUpe paNa leAka kalyANanAM AvAM kAryAM vizenI hakIkata ko~pakaNu taravaratI rahyAMja karatI hAya, ke je uparathI AvA mahAna mauyavaMzI samrATanAsatkAryAMnA ullekha karavAnuM mana, rAnna rUdradAmanane thai AvyuM paNa hoya. ane jethI eka pachI eka samrATanAM kAryAMnuM nivedana karyu hoya; ane temanI nAmAvaLImAM potAnu nAmaka paNa gauravavaMtu- zAbhatuM karavA mATe, teNe ema darzAvavA dhruSThAta dhAyu hrAya; eTale uparanA badhA samrATo ke jeee anya dezA svabaLe jItI lIdhA hatA, temanI mAphaka paNa Ave! huM ane meM paNa ityAdi pratyAdi kAmA karyAM che, pUratA tene hetu hAya, Ama vadhAravAnA potAnA hetu na ja hAta tA, rAjA rUdradAmane potAnAM kAryo judI ja khaDaka zilA upara kotarAvyAM paNa hAta. paNa eka ja zilA upara kotarAvela hASTane te sarakhAmaNI karavA mATe ja che ema ApaNuM anumAna daDhIbhUta thAya che. upara pramA badhI paristhitinu... . avalAkana karatAM saheja paNe anumAna thAya che ke, paMkita nava ane zamImAM je lakhAyA vinAne bhAga rahI gayA che, temAM mahArAjA priyadardinanu nAma ja DAvu joie. kAraNa ke te samrATa azAka pachI turata ja rAjyArUDha thayela che. ane badhI hakIkata tenA ja jIvanane anurUpa, zAlArUpa ane badhakhesatI che, temaja prazaMsA rUpe je vAye umerAyAM che, jevAM ke (1) jyArathI garbhamAM AvyA tyArathI " rAjyaRddhimAM abAdhita vRddhi lagatI mAhitI teTaluM jaNAvavA mu MgA mahimA enA samaya vacce traNa sadI uparAMtanu aMtara che. ( 33 ) jo peAtAnI svataMtra kRtija hAta teA, jema samudragupte judA bhAga upara lekha kAtarAvyA che tema te paNa kAtarAvata: paN caMdragupta ane azAkavALA bhAga je lekhamAM che tenA anusa`dhAna tarIke lakhIne peAtAnI kiMmata nyUna aMkAvavA jevuM zA mATe karata ! 397 thayA karI hatI ' (ra) raNasaMgrAma sivAya prANAnte paNa manuSya vadhu na karavAnI pratijJA lIdhI hatI ane (3) AvA AvA pradezA 34 peAtAnA bAhubaLathI jeNe jItI lIdhA hatA; A sabaLAM mahArAjA priyadarzinanAM ja yazeAgAna rUpe vizeSaNo che; te sa mAtra, tenA nAmane ja samagrapaNuM lAgu paDI zake tevAM che. bIjA kAi rAjAne samagrarIte ane sarvAM ze lAgu paDe tevAM nathI, tema lAgu paDatAM paNa nathI. pariziSTa dazaratha ne zAlizuka nAgArjuna ane barAbara guphAnA lekhA je khuda dazarathe pote kAtarAvyA che ane temAMja dAna dIdhAnuM vana che te uparathI spaSTa dIse che ke pote svataMtra rAjA hazeja, ane temAM te rAjyAsane ArUDha thayA pachI ra" me varSe dAna dIdhAnuM lakhyuM che. eTale peAtAnuM rAjya kramamAM krama 27 varSa te cAhyuM ja che ema sAbita thai jAya che. anya sthaLethI temanA vize khIjA purAvA maLI Ave ke nahIM, te vAta alaga rAkhIe, paNa zilAlekhI purAvA te abhedya ane akhaMDa ja gaNAya. eTale bIjuM kAIpaNa jAtanuM za"kAsthAna rahetu' nathI. paNa A dazaratha kANu ane te azAka pachI bihAra-baMgALa=magadhanI gAdIe krama AvyeA te praznanuM samAdhAna karavA jarUra che. A bAbata keTalIka hakIkata ApaNe upara pR. 299 thI 201 ( 34 ) je je pradezA sAthe rAjyadvArI saMbaMdha samrATa priyadarzina dharAvatA hatA te badhAnI sarakhAmaNI karA (jIe upara pR. 304 thI 12) khaDakalekha naM. 2 tathA bhAM. a. pR. 156-148; iM. e. 1911 pR. 11, ( 1 ) azAka saMbadha mATe e pR. 354 upara TI. na. 9.

Page #461
38 dazaratha ane [ paMcama mAM jaNAvI gayA chIe te pramANe te azokano pautra hato; ane prathama tene maurya sAmrAjyanA samrATa tarIke ane azokane gAdIvArasa tarIke, khuda azoke nirmita karyo hata; kAraNake pitAne jyeSTa putra-yuvarAja kuNAla aMdha dazAne prApta thatAM, dezanA rIta rivAja mujaba gAdIne haka tene rada bAtala thatuM hatuM; tema bIjA putra mahe ke bauddhadharmanI dIkSA kuMvAre kuMvArA laI lIdhI hatI eTale tenA taraphanuM te koi vArasadAra maLe tema nahotuM. eTale A dazaratha te azekane potra kema thayo te zedhavuM rahe che. upara ema paNa ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke, azakane eka nAno bhAI nAme tiSya ho; jyAre paTarANI tiSyarakSitAnA kAvA dAvAthI teNInA sApatnIya-oramAna kumAra yuvarAja kuNAlane pATaliputramAM khaseDIne avaMtimAM rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. tyAre vAlI tarIke potAnA A bhAine mahArAjA azoke nImyA hatA. A tiSyane koI tane ja hovAnuM dazaratha kumAra mATe ApaNe dhArI beThA hatA; paNa temaja je heta te dazaratha pitAne, mahArAjA azokanA pautra tarIke na oLakhAvatAM, bhatrIjA tarIke oLakhAvata, vaLI yuvarAjane eTale haka gAdI mATe pahoMce teTale bhAIne naja pahece, ane bhAIne na pahoMce te pachI bhAInA dIkarA eTale bhatrijAno te kyAMthI ja pahece ? matalaba ke te saMbaMdha hovA bilakula saMbhava nathI. tyAre dazaratha rAjA azokano pautra zI rIte hoI zake ? temaja prathama tene haka svIkArAya ane pachIthI yuvarAja kuNAlane tyAM putra janmatAM tene haka gaNa gaNAya. te kaI rIte mahArAjA azAkane te saMbaMdhI hoya? Ama bevaDI gUMca je sagapaNa ukelavAne samartha nIvaDe te saMbaMdha azaka ane dazarathanI vacce astitva dharAvI zake. ekaja hakIkata sabaLa dekhAya che. tee ke, ApaNuM AgaLa upara joI gayA chIe ke, kuNAlane janma, jyAre azoka kumArapade hatA tyAre vaizyaeSTinI putrI-vidizA kumArInA peTe thayo hato. te bAda be varSe tiSyarakSitAnA peTe kumAra mahendrano janma thayo hata; ane te arasAmAM kumAra azokane magadhanI gAdI maLatAM, kumAra maheMdra ane yuvarAja kumAra sAthe rANI tiSyarakSitA, pATaliputre AvI hatI paNa te vakhate tenI yuvarAjJI-vidizAkumArI AvI nahotI. ane tenuM kAraNa ema paNa jaNAvyuM che ke, teNIne prasava kALane samaya hate. eTale ApaNe mAnavuM rahe che ke, A prasava samaye teNIne kumAra ratnanI prApti thaI haze; ma. saM. 200=I. sa. pU. 327; ane A suvAvaDanA kAraNe turata ke thoDA samaya bAda teNIne dehAMta thayo haze eTale teNIe pATila putranAM darzana paNa karyA nathI temaja rANI tibbarakSitAne paTarANI pade sthApita karavAmAM AvI che, A bIje kumAra te kuNAlane sahedara thaye gaNAya, ane umaramAM maheMdrathI (jene janma i. sa. pU. 332 che) cAra sADAcAra varSa nAne, athavA lagabhaga sarakheja gaNAya, paNa kuNAlathI (jene janma i. sa. pU. 375 che) sAteka varSa nAne kahevAya. kumAra kuNAla to potAnI lagabhaga tera varSanI umare aMdhatva pAmyo che, eTale tene pAchaLathI paraNAvAyo che. ane tene meTI umare ( 2 ) A uparathI ema thayuM ke, dazaratha te saMpratino kAkAno dIkaro bhAI thAya: tema ja svataMtra rAjakartA tarIkenuM ja teNe jIvana mAnyuM che. eTale A be kAraNane lIdhe, purANakAranA maMtavya AdhAre je vaMzAvaLI AgaLanAM pa. 134--5 mAM vizvASaNajIe goThavI che ane temAM dazarathane baMdhupAlita eTale jenuM rakSaNa-pAlana, bhAithI karAyuM che te zabda vAparyo che te A dazarathane lAgu nathI paData. paNa zaliMzukane ja lAgu paDe che. kAraNa ke, te zAlizuka, saMpratinA mahelamAMja ucharyo hato temaja pote magadhane sUNe thaye te pUrve

Page #462
pariccheda ] zAlizuka vize saMprati nAme kumAra ma. saM. 223=I. sa. pU. 304mAM janmyo che. eTale ke saMpatinA janma samaye kumAra kuNAlanI umara (335-303=3ra varSa batrIsanI gaNAya. sAdhAraNa rIte te kALe tera cauda. varSanI umare lagna thaI jatA hatA ema ItihAsa sAkSI pUre che. eTale ema samajAya che ke, kuNAlane pitAnA lagna thayA bAda lagabhaga 17-18 varSa sudhI kAMI saMtAna prApti thaI nahotI-athavA saMtAna thayuM hoya to te marI gayuM haze ke kevaLa putrIeja haze, paNa putra nahI hoya nahIM to te, samrATa azoka pitAnA gAdI vArasa tarIke yuvarAja kuNAlanI jagyAe tenA putrane ja nImI deta. paNa eka bAju kuNAla pite aMdha tathA tene putrane abhAva, bIjI bAju pitAnI vadhatI jatI umara, eTale je pitAne dehAMta thaI jAya te pAchaLathI koI jAtanI khaTapaTa ke takarAra ubhI na thAya te mATe duradazI vAparI kAIne gAdI vArasa TharAvavA samrATa azokanuM citta talapApaDa banI gayuM hoya te sahaja samajI zakAya tema che. eTale bhale pitAnI icchA, kumAra kuNAlane haka DubAvavAne nAte, chatAM rAjyane ane vaMzane pitAnI pAchaLa kAMi helanA na pahoMcavI joIe te gaNatrIthI pitAnA nAnA kumAra-kuNAlane sahodara jene janma ApaNe upara joI gayA pramANe I.sa pU. 327 mAM thayo hate-ne kaI kumAra putra hoya to tene gAdI vArasa nImavAnuM mana thayuM hoya temAM khoTuM nathI. vaLI saMbhavIta paNa che ke A dilIpa kumArane tera varSanI umare eTale i. sa. pu. 314 mAM paraNAvyo hoya, te saMpratine janma je i. sa. pU. 304 mAM che te benI vaccenA daza varSanA gALAmAM, koI putra prApti paNa thaI hoya. ane teja ApaNI hAlanI carcAne nAyaka kumAra dazaratha hoya. eTale te mahArAjA azokane pautra paNa thAya ane kaI paNa kuNAlaputranI gerahAjarImAM gAdI mATe zreSTha haka dharAvate paNa kahevAya. paNa yuvarAja kuNAlanA putra tarIke kumAra saMprati ne janma thatAM, tene haka gauNu thaI gayo. ane bIjI bAju mahArAjA azoke jene gAdI vArasa tarIke eka vakhata jAhera karI dIdho hoya, tenuM paNa yathA prakAre sanmAna jaLavAIja rahevuM joIe te hisAbe pAchaLathI, eka meTA prAMtanA sUbA pade kAyama karavAmAM Avyo hoya ane mahArAjA azoka vAnaprastha thatAM eka bAju kumAra saMpratine avaMtimAM rAjyAbhiSeka thayo, teja kumAra dazarathane magadhanA sUbA tarIke pATaliputramAM rAjyAbhiSeka thayo; paNa jyAre rAjA dazarathanA svahastAkSare ApaNe barAbara guphAmAM rAjyAbhiSeka bAda=regnal years vAMcIe chIe tyAre ema mAnavuM paDe che ke, te te avaMtipatithI svataMtraja haze. je eTale ke I. sa. pU. 304 mAM 3 gAdIpati thaIne () 4 i. sa. pU. 277 sudhI pote haiyAta hatA ema nirvivAda thayuM. paNa te kayAre marasa pAye haze ke te jANavAnuM sAdhana nathI. paNa jyAre ema kahevAmAM Ave che ke, baMgALa dezamAM gaMgA nadInA mukha AgaLa tAmralipti priyadarzinanA AzrayamAM saurASTrane sUbo hato. (3) saMpratino janma i. sa. 5. 304=ma, saM. 223 che; ane te pachI daza mahine ja te gAdI vArasa jAhera thayA che. paNa rAjyAbhiSeka te tenI umara 14 varSa nI thaI tyAre eTale I. sa. pU. 290=ma. saM. 237 mAM thayo che: ApaNe aMhI te sAla levI rahe che: bAkI 303 thI 290=14 varSa to azoke vAlI tarIke rAjya calAvyuM che ane tyAM sudhI saMprati ke dazarathano bemAMthI ekene rAjyabhiSeka karAyoja nathI ane karAya paNa nahIM. (4) yugapurANuM ane vAyupurANune AdhAre dI. bA. kezava harSada dhruve lakhela che. juo buddhi prakAza 5 76 aMka 3. pR. 88 thI 94, saMprati ane dazaratha ekaja varSamAM gAdIe AvyA che; paNa pahelA dazaratha

Page #463
400 nagare azoke ( ke pachI priyadarzinane sthAne A zabda vaparAyalA gaNavAnA che ) sta bhalekha ubheA karAvela hatA, tyAre ema sahaja anumAna karI zakAya che ke, sa MpratinA tAbe te mulaka pAchaLathI AvyA haze; nahIM te| saMprati mahArAja kAM khIjAnA pradezamAM staMbha ubhA tA na ja karAvI zake. A vAtane vAyupurANanA kathana uparathI TakA maLe che kharA. temAM kahelu` che ke sa'patie potAnA bhAI zAlizukrane saurASTra prAMtamAMthI badalIne dazarathanI jagyAe sUme nImyA hatA.pa saMpratinuM rAjya eka dare cApana varSAM cAlyu che, temAMya prathamanA 26 varSa sudhI tA zastha pote ja jIvatA hatA, eTale bAkInA 28 varSAmAM zAlizukanI nImaNUka thaI hoya ane sta bhalekha ubhe thayA haiAya. mahArAjA priyadarzinanA anya sta bhalekhAnA ubhA karAyAnA samaya vize vidyAnAnA jo ke bhinna bhinna mata che, chatAM kASThanA mate rAjyAbhiSeka bAda 26 varSI pahelAM, ane tetrIsamAM varSa pachI te ubhA karAyAnuM nIkaLatu nathI. eTale ApaNe ema anumAna dArI zakIe ke, rAjA dazaratha khAkhara guphAnuM dAna 26me varSe karIne, ekAda be varasamAM ja svarge gayA haze. ane te bAda zAlizukanA sUbApadanA samayamAM mahArAjA priyadarzine turata ke e traNa varlDamAM ja A staMbha ubhA karAvyeA haze. A zAlizuka pote teA sUA hatA ja; paNa samajAya che ke mahArAjA priyadarzinanA mRtyu bAda jema maurya sAmrAjyanA bhAgalA paDI gayA hatA ane je je devakumArA je je prAMte upara zAsana calAvatA hatA, te te pAtapeAtAne magavaDatA maLatI gai, tema tema svataMtra thai gayA dazaratha ane [ paMcama hatA; tevI ja rIte, A zAlizuka kaeN tenA vazajo paNa svataMtra thai gayA haze ane gALanA zAsaka tarIke jAhera thayela haze. mau vazanI magadhaprAMta-baMgALavALI zAkhAmAM kANu krANu rAjA thayA ane temaNe keTalAM keTalAM va sudhI rAjya karyu te viSaya A pustakane aMge gauNu thai jAya che, eTale ApaNe tene cheDavA jarUra nathI, paNa ema kalpanA karI zakIe kharA ke, jyAre maurya va'zatru nAma TheTha i. sa. nA 8 mA saikA bAda paNa baMgALa sAthe joDAyalu saMbhaLAya che, tyAre i. sa. nI sAtamI sadInI zarUAtamAM, kaneAjanA samrATa havananA banevI gRhava mArI nAMkhanAra, rAjA zazAMka-jete jaina dharmI ( mau`vaMzI paNa jaina hatA ) gaNavAmAM Ave che te, temaja gvAliyara pati AmrarAjA ( urphe IMdrAyuddha ) jeNe i. sa. 790 thI 834= 44 varSa rAjya karyu. che ane je tenA samakAlina, baMgALanA gauDa pati dhama dezanA rAjA je hatA ane jenA vaMzane pAlavazI tarIke oLakhavAmAM Ave che te zazAMka ane dhama pALane paNu A zAlizukanI mauya zAkhA sAthe kAMika sagapaNu haze ema dhArI zakAya che. nahIM ta| temanAM svagamana sudhI mauryanA nAmane baMgALa prAMtanA rAjakuTuMba sAthe saMbaMdha zI rIte sabhavI zake ? maraNa pAmyA che ane khIje varSe saprati maraNa pAmyAche, (A bIjI kaMthana asaMgativALuM dekhAya che ) vizeSa mATe juo nIcenI TI. naM. 9 ( 5 ) brue buddhiprakAza pu. 76 aMka 3 jo eka vakhata mArA potAnA mata paNa ema thatA hatA ke rAjA dazaratha te mahArAjA azAkanA pautra hatA temaja kharAbara guDDAmAM peAtAne dAtA tarIke varNavIne, potAnA rAjya kALanAM 26 varSa bAda te dAna karyAMnu darzAve che eTale azokanI pAchaLa gAdIe AvanAra mahArAjA priyani ke je paNa azAkanA ja pautra thatA hatA pR. 89. vAyupurANanA AdhAre lakhANa che ane AvAM aneka kAraNane lIdhe, zAlizukrane khaMpAlita nAmathI samAdhI zakAya ( jI uparanI TI. naM. 2) tathA pR. 1345 uparanI vaMzAvaLI.

Page #464
pariccheda ] ane jeNe paNa potAnA 26mAM varSamAMsta bhA ubhA karI keTalAMka dAna karyAnuM vidyAnA manAvatA rahyA che te mahArAjA priyadarzina ane A rAjA dazaratha ane ekaja vyakti hAvI joie; pazu bhaMgALanI gAdIe AvanAra mauvaMzanuM nAma DeDa 4. sa, nI 8 mI sadInA aMta sudhI jyAre jaLavAyuM che te bInA, temaja vAyupurANunA kahevA pramANe zAlizukatI nImaNuMka thayAnI bInA, temaja mahArAjA priyadarzina urphe saMpratinI mukhya mauryana zAkhA tA atimAM ja utarI che ane tene aMta 30-40 varSamAM ja AvI gayA che te bInA, temaja mauvaMza bAda ati pati tarIke je zuMgavaza AvyA che tenA AdyabhUpati puSyamitra ( puSpamitre ) pATaliputranA maurya vaMzI rAjAne harAvI te zahera bALI nAMkhyuM che te bInA; A sarva ApaNA kAne Ave che tyAre magadhapati dazaratha ane avaMtipati priyadarzina, baMne judI ja vyakita hAvAnuM mAnavuM paDe che. eTale ja te baMnene samrATa azoka sAthe kevI rIte pautra tarIkenA sabaMdha hAvA saMbhave tenu have vAstavika anumAnadArI zakAya che. zAlizuka vize ( 6 ) mahAna azAkanA vazajoe ghaNI sadIo sudhI magadha dezamAM ajANyA sthAnika ane khaMDiyA rAjA tarIke hakumata bhAgavI hatI, temAMnA chellAnu nAma pUrNa varmAMna hatu. te nAmaja mAtra ApaNane jaNAyuM che, ane tenA samaya i. sa. nI sAtamI sadImAM AvelA cinAi musAphara mi. hyuenazAMganA kALanA che.= Descendents of the Great Asoka continued as unrecorded local subordinate Rajas of Magadha for many centuries: the last of them and the only one, whose name has been preserved being PurnaVarman, who was nearly contemporary with the Chinese pilgrim Hieun-Tshang in the seventh century. 51 401 A zAlizukane ga saMhitAnA yugapurANamAM, adharmI temaja prajA upara jIma karanArA rAjA tarIke oLakhAvyA che. tema arvAcIna bauddha graMthInA anuvAdakoe lakhyu che ke azokanA samayamAM tenA eka nAnA bhAi prajApIDaka hAvAthI prajAe mahArAjA pAse jai phariyAda karI hatI; jethI azoke peAtAnA te bhAIne eka aThavADiyA sudhI ekAMtamAMrahevA pharamAvyuM hatuM. ane pote te pramANe zikSA karatAM karatAM raDI gayA hatA A banne hakIkata, jyAre azokane saMprati TharAvavAmAM Ave che tyAre tenA bhAi zAlizukane barAbara lAgu paDe che, eTale uparanA zikSA ApyAnA banAva zAztrizukanI nimaNuMka sorASTranA sUbA tarIke thai hoya te pahelAM banyA sabhave che, ane tenI ja sUbAgIrI daramyAna sudarzana taLAvanuM samAra kAma thayuM sabhave che. ma. sa. 244 thI 247=4. sa. pU. 283 thI 280; ane saurASTranA sUbApaTTe nImAyA bAda pAche jyAre magadhanA sUbA tarIY= paNa nImAyA che, tyAre ema kahI zakAya ke, umaramAM ane anubhavamAM vadhatAM te zAlizuka peAtAnu" yuvAvasthAnuM tAkAnI tattva pAte bhUlI gayA haze. paMDita jAyasvAlajI ( juA J. B. O, ( 7 ) A maurya, sA. itihAsa pR. 653 -671 tathA gaga+saMhitA zloka 16 thI 21 ( jenuM bhASAMtara buddhiprakAza pu. 76 aMka 3 pR. 88H cAkanA dhvaMza karanArA akamanA rasiyA, duSTa prakRtinA, adhamI, bhraSTabuddhinA te zAlizuka rAjA nimAyA te saurASTanI prajAne trAsadAyaka rIte rADI: jaina prajAne mukhe meATAbhAi saMpratinI khyAti khaDhAvI, jainadharmanI vijya dheASA vartAvatA ). ( zAlizuka jaina heAvAthI vaidika matavALAe bhAMDavAmAM bAkI nathI rAkhI lAgatI ) ( 8 ) tenI nImaNuMka thai te pahelAM saurASTranA bApadapara upara " vizAkha nAmanA pahalla hatA ema sudarzana taLAvanI prApta uparathI samAya che. juo bhA. 4. pI, pR. 18 thI 20,

Page #465
402 priyadarzina sAthe [ paMcama R. S. sept 1928 P. 418 ) A zAli zuka mATe lakhe che ke te azokanA putra kuNAla urphe suyazAne putra hatA ( eTale saMprati ja nAne sahera karyo ) ane pachI keTalIka hakIkata lakhIne mauryavaMzanI be zAkhA pADe che. eka pUrvanI te magadhadezanI ane te upara dazaratha rAjA; ane pazcimanI te avaMttidezanI ane te upara saMprati rAjA. ane ema lakhIne pachI baMne zAkhAmAM thayela cAra pAMca nRpatinAM nAme Ape che. paNa te nAmAvalI temanA ja AlekhanathI eka bIjAnI virUddha jAya che, jethI kApanika hAI bahu AdhArabhUta lekhavI nathI joItI. pazcimazAkhA pUrvazAkhA saMprati dazaratha bRhaspati 9zAlizuka 15sana devadharmo puSyadharmA zatadhanhA puSyamitra ( divyAvadAna pramANe ) - have juo ke; A vAta te siddha che ke bRhadarathane mArIne puSyamitra avaMtipati thayuM che. je A be zAkhAnI nAmAvalI sAcI ja hoya te bRhadarathane avaMtipatinI pazcima zAkhAmAM mUkavo joIe tene badale tene pUrvanI zAkhAmAM mUke che, temaja puSpamitra je bRhadarathane mArIne gAdIe AvyuM che te puSpamitra upara ja bRhadarathane kharI rIte mUkavo joIe tene badale puSpamitranI upara puSpadharmAne mUke che. Ama ulaTA sulaTI A nAmAvalI ja jaNAya che. pariziSTa jAlaukaH mahArAjA priyadarzine potAnA rAjyanA keTalAka prAMtavAra vibhAga pADIne dareka upara pitAne akeka sUo nImI rAjya vahIvaTa calAvavAnI yojanA ghaDI kADhI hatI te ApaNe upara 5. 35ra mAM joI gayA chIe. temAM eka prAMta kAzimara ane gAMdhArane 5Na hatuM ane tenA upara pitAnA eka kumAra nAme jAlaukanI nImaNUMka karI hatI. anya dezanA koI itihAsIka graMthamAM A devaputra jAlauka vize kAMI hakIkata lakhelI jaDI AvatI nathI. paNa rAjataraMgiNi nAme kAmira dezane je mAnanIya aitihAsika graMtha vartamAna kALe sulabhya che temAM tene lagatI keTalIka hakIkata maLI Ave che. jo ke temAM paNa eka bIjAthI virUdhamAM janArI bAbatane samAveza thaI gayA che, chatAM te evA AkAre goThavAI che, ke temAMthI satya keTaluM te tAravI kADhavAne kAMI bahu muzkela thaI paDe tema nathI. prathama ApaNe, rAjataraMgiNimAM lakhAyeluM varNana te graMthakAranA zabdomAM ja emane ema utArI laIzuM ane pachI te upara vivecana karI tene sAra kheMcI kADhI batAvIzuM. Jalaukar the name of this alleged son of Asoka cannot bRhadaratha. ' ' ( 9 ) garga saMhitAmAM zAlizukane azokathI cothI peDhIe thaye hevAnuM lakhyuM che ( jue a. hi. che. trIjI AvRtti 5. 214 tathA pUH 194 TI. = " The fourth successor to Asoka is Salitika") " ane teNe 13 varSa rAjya karyuM che. He reigned for 18 years " (juo pAITara rela vAyupasaNuM) (vAyupurANamAM ema je karyuM che ke dazaratha ane saMprati bane ekaja sAlamAM gAdIe beThA che. saMpratinI pahelA eka varase dazaratha maraNa pAme che: tene badale zAlizuka eka varasa pahelAM maraNa pAmyA hoya ema vadhAre saMbhavanIya che. ne temaja heya te saMpratinuM rAjya 54 varSa che jyAre - ma. saM, dazasthanuM 237 thI 270 = 40. zalikanuM 277 thI 299 = 13. rAjya cAlyuM gaNAya 53 varSa

Page #466
pariccheda ] jAlakano saMbaMdha 403 otherwise be traced; (1) azokanA te nAmadhArI putra jAlokanA nAmane koI rIte patto meLavI zakAtuM nathI (2) rAjataraMgiNi ke anusAra kAmirakA rAjA jAlauka baDA vijetA thA usane kAnyakubaja taka vijaya kI thI jAlaukane bahata dIrdha samaya taka sajya kiyA thA, usake bAda dAmodara, phira huSka, javiSka, tathA kaniSkane kramazaH rAjya kiyA (3) jAlaukI kA rAjasiMhAsana para ArUDha hue abhI 26 varSa huethe-aura usane kAnyakuwja taka AkramaNa kara vijaya prApta kI he. (4) *Even his connection (jAlokanI pAchaLa gAdIe AvanAra dAdara bIjA vize ) with Asoka's family is characteristically enough left doubtful by the chronicler (5) "Huska, Juska and Kaniska-Kalban's account of the reign of these kings, who are supposed to have ruled simultaneously (6) It clearly describes them as princes of Turuska i. . Turkish nationality. The continued existence of the three places Kainsbkapura, Hushkapur and Juskapura which are deseribed as foundations of these kings and which still survive to the present day. (7) That illustrious king ( the Pious Asoka ) built the town of Shrinagar, wh ich was most important on account of its 96 lacs of houses resplendent with wealth. As the country was overrun by Malechchas the pious king (Asoka) obtained from Bhutosha, whom he had pleased by his austerities, a son, in order to exterminate them, 8This son is called Jalauka. (8) Upto that time-there were seven main state-officers, establishing eighteen officers & created onwards a condition of things as under Yudhish-thira. (4) vaLI azokanA kuTuMbanI sAthe tene saMbaMdha, te graMthanA lekhake khasusa karIne zaMkA mayaja rAkhI mUkaye che (5) kuzANu vaMzI traNa rAjAo nAme hukka, juska ane kaniSka jemaNe ekatra thaine samakAlina paNe rAjya karyuM che (6) temAM A rAjAone turUSka olAdanAturkastAnanA vatanI tarIke gaNAvyA che. temaNe pAyo nAkhela tema ja temanAM nAma uparathI paDela traNe nagaro kaniSkapura, huskapura ane juskapura atyAre jaLavAI rahela che ( 9 ) te mahAna dharmAtmA azoka rAjAe zrInagara zahera vasAvyuM hatuM. temAM 96 lAkha zAhukAre vasatA hevAthI te zahera bahu gauravavaMtu hatuM. te deza upara chono jora julama varasI rahyA hatA, tethI ( 1 ) rAjataraMgiNi, taraMga pahelo pR. 75. pAra. 73. ( 2 ) maurya sAmrAjyakA itihAsa pU. 654. na ( 3 ) teja pustaka pU. 655 (4) rAjataraMgiNI taraMga pahele pR. 76. pAri 74, ( 5 ) TI. na. 4 pramANe ( 6 ) rAjataraMgiNi pu. 1, pR. 19 zloka naM. 104 ( 7 ) majakura pustaka ka naM. 107 . ( 8 ) rAjataraMgiNi pu. 1. zloka 108 | ( 9 ) teja pustaka. ka, 18, 11, 120

Page #467
404 priyadarzina sAthe [ paMcama dhamazake tapazcaryA karI bhUteza ( devatA )ne pramANe rAjA jAlakanuM jIvana vRttAMta ghaDI kADhIe. rIjhavIne te oNnuM nikaMdana kADhavA mATe vara- jAlaka kAmirane bahu pratApI rAjA thayo hate. dAnamAM putra meLavyo hato. A putranuM nAma tenuM rAjya kAnyakuja ane mathurA sudhI laMbAyuM jAlauka hatuM. ( 8 ) A samaya sudhI mukhya hatuM. teNe 26 varSa upara rAjya karyuM che. tenA rAjyAdhikArInI saMkhyA sAtanI hatI, tene badale pradeza upara tenI sattA jAmI te pahelAM plecchanuM have aDhAranI karavAmAM AvI hatI ane yudhi- | rAjya pravartatuM. hatuM te sarvane harAvIne teNe te ThiranA samaya jevI ja badhI (sI) vyavasthA mulaka jItI lIdhuM hatuM. tenI rAjagAdInuM zahera AdarI dIdhI hatI. je zrInagara, te tenA pitAzrI dhamAke vasAvyuM A sarve avataraNamAM ema hakIkata hatuM. te nagarImAM 96 lAkha ghara hatAM. temAM banyAnuM nIkaLe che ke dharmAzaka nAme kAzmirapati mahA samRddhizALI nagarajane rahetA hatA. A hatuM, tene jAlauka nAme putra thayuM hatuM. teNe te jAlokane janma, mahArAjA dharmazAkane tyAM prAMtamAMthI plene hAMkI kADhIne TheTha kanyAkuja aneka dharmAnuSThAne ane tapazcaryAnA pratApe thaye sudhInA pradeza upara rAjya karyuM hatuM. A hate. A jAlauka pachI kAzimarapati dAmodara dhamAke, kAmiranI rAjadhAnI zrInagara vasAvyuM bIje thayo hato. ane te bAda (tatkALa thayA hatuM. te dharmAzikanA putra jAlaukapa0 pachI dAmodara ke keTalAka kALe te jaNAvyuM nathI) 12 haraka, bIje nAme kAzmirapati thayo hato. te bAda juska ane kaniSka ema anukrame traNa tuka olAtraNa rAjA thayA. te dareke potapotAnAM nAma uparathI danA rAjAnuM rAjya kAzimara upara thayuM hatuM. ekeka zahera vasAvyuM. je traNe atyAre mojuda che. upara pramANe rAjA jAlakane itihAsa A pramANe A AThe utArAno sAra che. have saMkSepamAM che. paNa temAM keTalIka hakIkatane anya ApaNe tapAsIe ke, te sarvemAMthI satya hakIkta sthaLethI ke maLato nathI. eTale kAM taraMgiNirUpe niSkarSa ze nIkaLe che. maranI hakIkata anyathA mAnavI paDaze athavA te pR. 380 thI 393 sudhImAM batAvI ApyuM anya sthaLa vivarNita hakIkata anyathA lekhavI che ke, jene rAjataraMgiNikAre dharmAzoka kahayo che, paDaze. jemake (1) jAlaukane priyadarzinane eTale tevA azoka nAmadhArI rAjAe hiMdI itihAsamAM dharmAzokane putra mAnya che ane tenuM rAjya 26 je be traNa thaI gayA che temAMnI keI sAthe tene varSathI vadhAre cAlyuM gaNe che. ane tenuM rAjya saMbaMdha nathI. te dharmazoka te bIje ke nahIM kAnyakuja sudhI phelAyuM hatuM-have ApaNe joI paNa mahArAjA priyadarzana pateja che. have te gayA chIe ke priyadarzinanuM maraNa i. sa. pu. mULa pAye grahaNa karIne taraMgiNikAranA kathana 237 mAM thayuM che. te pachI jAlauka svataMtrapaNe (1) J. 0. B. R. S. xx No 3 & 4 P. 284: --Jaloka-is a nickname (looch). ja. o. bI. pI. se. pu. 20 naM. 3 naM. 4 pR. 284: jAka (jo) e mazkarInuM nAma che. (1 ) turata ke thoDA vakhata bAda ema atre kAMI jaNAvyuM nathI. paNa itihAsanA abhyAsathI naNI zakAya che ke, vacce besadI (juo AgaLa u52) jeTalo samaya pasAra thayuM che. paNa te samayamAM anya olAdanI sattA tyAM sthApAI gaI hatI. tethI tenuM nAma rAjataraMgiNikAre lIdhuM nathI. kemake rAjataraMgiNikAre te kAzmiraneja itihAsa lakhavAno hato ane temAM ke govaMza-eTale hiMdutva dharAvatA rAjaneja itihAsa. ( juo nIcenI TI. 9 )

Page #468
pariccheda ] : jAlakano saMbaMdha 405 kAmirapati banyo saMbhavI zake che, paNa te pUrve te nahIM, kAraNa ke priyadarzina pachI tene ceka putra vRSabhasena avaMtipati thayo hato ane tenI avicArI ane dhamadha rAjanItithI, aneka pradezo maurya sAmrAjyathI vikhuTA paDI gayA hatA. eTale vRSabhasenathI tene bhAI jAlauka paNa chUTa paDI svataMtra banyA hoya te tadana banavA joga che ane svIkArya paNa che. have je tenuM rAjya Azare 30 varSanuM gaNIe to i. sapU. 237 thI 200 gaNAya. ane te daramyAna teNe te mulakamAM pathAra karIne paDI rahela plene harAvIne te deza upara pitAnuM svAmitva besADI dIdhuM gaNAya. jyAre puSamitra ane bekaTrIana saradAra yuthIDemesanA vRttAMta uparathI sAbita thAya che ke te samaye te sarva pradeza upara te A be jaNAnI sattA jAmelI hatI. temane eka ( yuthIDemosa to paMjAbapati ane sUrasenApati paNa hatA. I. sa. 5, 230-205 juo pustaka trIjuM. ane bIjo puSyamitra ke jenA taraphathI tenA pautra vasami. yavana saradAre sAthe jagI ane khUnakhAra laDAI karI pAMcAla ane sUrasena jItI lIdhA hatA i. sa. pU. 203) eTale haju ema banavA joga che ke, rAjA jAlauke paMjAba deza pleo pAsethI choDavI lIdhe hoya paNa pAMcAla ane sUrasena te nahIM ja. Ama mAnavAmAM paNa pAcho eka pratyAvaya Ave che, kemake je jAlIkanA kaje ja paMjAba deza AvI cUkayo hoya, te pachI yuthIDemasanI pAchaLa gAdIe AvanAra tene putra DimeTrIasa pitAnI rAjagAdI sAketa athavA vartamAnanA ziyALakeTamAM i. sa. pU. Azare 190-195 mAM sthApI majabUta banI zake zI rIte ? eTale be ja sthiti saMbhavI zake che. ( je rAjyataraMgiNinuM kathana sAcuM ja TheravavuM hoya te ) (1) rAjA ( 12 ) jAo uparamAM naM. 11 jAlau ke 5 jAba ane sUrasenavALo pradeza pleccha pAsethI-yuthIDemesanA saradAra pAsethI-meLavela te thoDoka vakhata rahyo hoya tyAM pAcho gumAvI - beTho hoya, ane temAM sUrasena pAcho vasumitranA hAthamAM (agnimitra zuMganI ANAmAM AvyA hoya, ane pachI DimeTriasanAM hAthamAM gaya hoya. A pramANe A prAMte be traNa rAjAnA hAthamAM thoDA thoDA varasanA gALAmAM javA pAmyA hoya.(2) ane koto te prati jAlaune bilakula meLavyA ja na hoya; je meLavyA ja nahIM ema Thare to rAjataraMgiNikAranuM kathana khoTuM kare ane vAraMvAra hAthe badale thayo hovAnuM Thare te, rAjA jAlauka bahu ja are ke parAkramI gaNI na zakAya. A pramANe eka vAta thaI. - have bIjI vAta --jAlaukanI pachI dAmodara bIje thayuM che. eTale te bAdanA turka olAdanA traNa rAjAo kAzimarapati thayA gaNAya. jAlaukanI pachI ja lAgaze dAmodara thayo ke, thoDA aMtare te, rAjataraMgiNimAM lakhela nathI. paNa samajAya che ke, turata ja te rAjA thayo haze ane jAlaukane putra ja thatuM haze. paNa tene rAjya amala mAtra kAzmiranI hadamAM ja saMkucita thaI rahyo haze. kAraNa ke, uparanA DimeTrIasanA yavana Adhipatya bAda te sUrasena prAMta upara pAchu minenTaranuM ane te bAda zuMgapati bhAnumitranuM svAmitva thayuM hatuM. ( juo trIjA pustake temanuM vRttAMta) ane eTaluM to cokakasa ja che ke, eka samaye eka pradeza upara be sattAne adhikAra na ja pravartI zake. eTale sAbita thAya che ke, dAmodara bIjAnuM rAjya mAtra kAzimara nA pradezamAM ja haze. tene samaya ApaNe aMdAje i. sa. pU. 207 thI 177=30 varSa gaNI zakIe. athavA jAlaukanuM rAjya che. sa. pU. 237 thI 197=40 gaNe. ane dAmodaranuM che. sa. pU. (13) juo temanA vattAMtamAM

Page #469
priyadani sAthe 406 197 thI 4, sa. pU. 167 gaNA. kAraNa ke = three have turkI olAdanA traNa rAjA vize tapAsa rIe. upara je AThe vAkayeA utAryA che temAMnAM pAMcamAM vAkayamAM samakAlIna paNe= simultaneously, zabda lakhyA che eTale ke, kema jANe traNe rAjAmA eka ja samaye ane eka ja pradeza upara eka sAmaTA rAjya karavA maDI paDayA haiya; jo ke tema kadI paNa banI zake ja nahIM. chatAM taraMgiNikAra satya ja vadhe che ema mAnI lekhae, teA paNa pAchA tenA ja zabdothI prathama vAkayanA virodha Ave che. chaThThA ja vAkayamAM traNe rAjakumA princes lakhe che; je traNenAM nAmathI traNa zahera vasAvyAnu jaNAve che. eTale ke, traNe jaNA thayA che ane traNenAM judA judA zahera che. jo ekI ja kALe rAjagAdI upara DAya tA, kAMtA eka ja sthaLe traNenA nivAsa hAi zake athavA te, judA ja pradeza upara temanI sattA jamAvI zake paNa ekaja sthAna mAMtA teo nathIja, kemake traNe zahera eka bIjAthI thADe thADe atare AvI vaselA che. tema te nathI judA judA pradezamAM, kAraNa ke traNe kAzmira dezamAMja che. eTale ekaja sthiti sabhavI zake che. ane te e ke, traNe vyakitae eka pachI eka kAzmirapati banyA haiAya ane temaja thayAnuM saMbhavita che je anya bhAratIya graMthakArAnA kathanathI samajAya che. have te traNenA kALa vicArIeH dAmeAdara khIjAnA aMta ApaNe mADAmAM mADI che, sa, pU. 167 mAM gaNyA cheH jyAre rAjA kaniSkane samaya itihAsakAronA kahevA pramANe che. sa, 78 nI AsapAsa thayA gaNAya che. ane teNe te ( 14 ) jIe uparamAM TI. na, 11, ( 15 ) ane A hakIkatane paradezI prajAnA itihAsamAMthI TakA maLe che, jene phIsIya prathama ane [ pAMcama arasAmAM zaka saMvatanA prAraMbha karyo kahevAya che. jo A hakIkata sAcIja heAya teA rAjA kaniSkanA rAjyanI zarUAta paNa lagabhaga i. sa. 78 nA arasAmAMja thavI joe. athavA ahu te (eTale jo zaka saMvatanI zarUAta, rAjyanA Arbhane badale, kASTa dezanI jIta badala ke tenA anya cirakALa smaraNIya kAryanI iMdhANI tarIke gaNuA hAya te) 4. sa. 78 nI pahelAthI gaNAya. game tema paNa i. sa. pU. 167 mAM rAjA dAmAnu` maraNu ane i. sa. 70-8 mAM rAjA haviSkanA rAjyanI zarUAta, te khenI vaccenu aMtara lagabhaga 250 varSanuM thavA 14 jAya che. ane teTalA kALamAM mAtra eja rAjA- rAjA haviSka ane rAjA jIska, (traNamAMnA kani kane bAda karatAM je me rahyA te) ja kAzmirapati anyA hAya tema mAnI zakAya nahIM. jo mAnA tA darekanuM rAjya savAse| savAseA varSa cAlyuM gaNavu' paDe, je tadana asa'bhavita ane buddhimAM krame karyAM utare tema nathI. eTale emaja mAnavuM rahe che ke, rAjA dAmeAdara bIjAnA maraNa thayA bAda, keTalAya kALa sudhI zrIjA rAjAe rAjya karI rahyA. pahAvA joie. ane te bAdaja A turkI olAdanA rAjAnuM trika gAdIpati banavA pAmyu haze. pachI A samayanA gALA re lagabhaga 175 varSanA gaNAya temAM, phAve te dAmAdaranAja varSoMzajo AvyA hAya ke anya bIjA 16 krAi hAya. A bAbatamAM je me pakSanAM vacana upara ApaNe madAra bAMdhI rahayA che temanI niSpakSatA ke te hakIkata meLavavA mATenAM sAdhananI vipuLatA upara AdhAra rAkhe che. A e pakSamAM eka purANakAra che te bIjo rAjatara'giNikAra che. kaDaqIsIjha dvitIya vigere kahe che, te badhA A 100125 nA gALAmAMja thayA hrAya ema dekhAya che. pustaka cAya ja.

Page #470
paricheda ] jAakano saMbaMdha 477 purANakArane samaya i. sa. 4 thI 5 sadI gaNAya che ane rAjataraMgiNikArane samaya i. sa. nI bAramI sadI che. eTale vizeSa vizvAsapAtra khabara meLavavAnuM sAdhana purANakAranuM ja gaNAya. tema bIjI bAju purANakArane niSpakSa rIte samasta bhArata varSanI hakIkata raju karavAnuM rahe che, jyAre taraMgiNikArane pote mAtra kAzimaraneja itihAsa Alekhate hovAthI ane pote teja pradezane vatanI hovAthI keTalAka aMze pote eka pakSakAra thai jai, banelI hakIkatamAM kAMI raMga purIne nivedana karavAnA AropamAM pitAne ghasaDI laI jai zake che. A daSTie purANakAranI hakIkata vizeSa vajanadAra lekhAya. jyAre bIjI bAju purANakArane AkhAya bhArata varSane itihAsa lakhavAne havAthI, kAzmiranI jhINI hakIkata tarapha rlakSa thaI jAya ane taraMgiNikAranI najaramAMthI tevI vigate chaTakavA na pAme. mATe tenuM vive cana te daraje pramANabhUta lekhI zakAya. Ama bannenI tarapheNamAM temaja viruddhamAM vastuo ubhelI che. paNa vaLI jyAre purANukAranI hakIkatane - mathurAnA pradezane mAtra yuvAna ane zuMgavaMzanA rAjAonA ema ekaMdare bena hAthamAMja avAra navAra badale thayA karyo che. paNa koI trIjo pakSa astitvamAM nahete ema anyadezanA itihAsathI AdhAra maLate dekhAya che tyAre ApaNe temanA pakSamAM haLavuM rahe che ane te AdhAre upara pramANe meM mAre anumAna deryo che. chatAM mArA taraphathI te eTaluM ja jaNAvavAnuM ke mArI buddhi pramANe meM zodhana karIne mAtra rajuAta karI che, ane vizeSa utsAhI ane sAdhana dharAvatA mumukSu vidvAno te bAbata AgaLa dhapAvavAnuM kArya upADI leze evI umeda dharAvuM chuM. ( 6 ) jue uparamAM TI. naM. 11. (17) jue u5ra . 312 14 ane tene lagatI TIkAo. A prasaMge eka bIjI vAta paNa jaNAvI devA icchI thAya che. kAmiranI pAse ja khoTAnane bhAga che ke jyAMthI tibeTanA dezamAM javAya che. A khoTAna prAMta upara paNa mahArAjA priyadarzinanI sattA hatI ane temanA vatI temane putra kustha7 te prAMta upara hakumata calAvatA hatA. A kusthAnanA janma vize bauddha graMthamAM je hakIkata raju thayela che te uparathI samajAya che ke, tene janma koI prakAranI daivI prasAdIthI thaye haze. tevI ja rIte rAjataraMgiNikAre paNa jAlaukanA janma vizenI hakIkata jaNAvI che ke mAnI kRpAthI tene janma thayo hate.18 te A be nivedanamAM keTaluM tathAMsa che te paNa zodhana mAMge che. jo baMne vyakitao ekaja hoya te jAlaukanuM rAjya kAzmira ane khoTAna tarapha ke tibeTa tarapha paNa laMbAyuM hoya ane tenA vaMza- ' je te tarapha vizeSa rahyA hovAthI tyAMnI rItabhAta ane vyavahAramAM TevAi jai, hiMdIo karatAM temane vadhAre pramANamAM maLatA thaI javA joIe. eTale teo pote ja athavA kadAca temanA sahavAsI thayelA-tuka olAdanA jene ApaNe atyAre dhArI beThA chIe tevA-rAjAnuM trika(haviska juka ane kaniSka) hiMda upara caDI AvyuM gaNAya; ane tethI te sarve Akhare te kAM jAlaukanA zuddha vaMzajo ja hovAnuM sAbita thaI jAya ke pachI temanAM vaMzajonuM baTAna prajAnI sAthe mizra thayelA lohImAMthI utpanna thayela navI prajAnA ja8 saradAre gaNI javAya. game tema paNa uparanA banne prazno, zAstrIya rIte ukela mAMge che ja. have rAjA jAlaukanI rAjanIti vize be akSara kahI tenuM prakaraNa samApta karIzuM. upara rAkela AThamA vAkayamAM lakhyuM che ke, tenA samaya ( 8 ) juo upara TakelAM ATha vAkayamAMthI sAtamuM vAkaya. (19) A pramANeja, kaniSka vigere je huNa carcA che. 5 mI thI che. viza.

Page #471
4% keTalAka [ paMcama sudhI mAtra sAta adhikArIo ja rAjya calA- vatA hatA. tene badale have aDhAra amaladAro nImI, rAjA yudhiSThiranA rAjya je prajAne sateSa maLe e kArabhAra calAvatA hatA, te A rAjA jalokanA amale cAlate karavAmAM Avyo hato. tenuM mULa tenA pitAe rAkhyuM hatuM. eTale dhAravAmAM Ave che ke kAM te A sAta amaladAre sarva kAmone pahoMcI vaLatA nahIM hoya athavA te aneka prakAre lAMca rUzvata laI prajA pIDana ane damana calAvye jatA haze, eTale te prathAne sudhAravAnI mahArAjA priyadarzi. nane jarUra paDelI, sAta adhikArIthI vaDe rAjya calAvavAnI je prathA mAtra te kALe ane te sthaLe vidhamatI hatI, te rIta kayAMnI haze te ApaNe jANatA nathI. paNa te hiMdanI rIta nahotI ema te cokakasa ja che. eTale kAM te na prajAnI hoya ke cIna taraphanA bhAganI te vakhate vasAhata karI rahelIyu-chi (yu-zI) prajAnI heya keTalAka sudhArA AkhA mauryavaMzanI ane temAM che, samrATa azoka vardhana ane priyadarzinanI ghaNI ghaNI hakIkata, aneka prasaMgomAMthI tAravI kADhavI paDI che temAMnI theDIka bAbate je, vizeSa abhyAsane laine kAMika sudhAre mAMge che te nIce utAruM chuM. thaDA vakhata upara thayuM hatuM tathA pitAne rAjyAbhiSeka thayo te pahelAM thoDA mAse teNIne paTarANI banAvIne pATaliputre teDAvI hatI. tathA teNe A samaye je dharma palaTo karyo hato te 'paNa tibbarakSitAnA rUpasauMdarya uparanA mohane laIne hate. kumAra maheMdra ( rANI tiSyarakSitA peTe janmela ) karatAM kumAra kuNAla ( vidizA nagaranA zreSThInI vaizya putrInA peTe janmela) be varSe meTo hato ane tethI te kuNAlane yuvarAja TharAvAyA hatA. kumAra maheMdrane janma, milanapatinI vaMzAvalInA AdhAre I. sa. pU. 332 TharAvAya che ( juo pR. 262 ) eTale kuNAlane janma i. sa. pU. 334 TharI zake che. ane tethI ja A banne kumAranI umara azoka vardhananA rAjyAbhiSeka vakhate teo pATaliputra nagare AvyA tyAre anukrame che ane ATha varSanI hovAnuM sAbita paNa thaI jAya che. kumAra maheMdrane janma jyAre i. sa. pU. 332mAM che tyAre tenI mAtAnuM lagna te kamamAM kama i. sa. pU. 333-34 mAM thaI gayuM samajAyaH eTale i. sa. pU. 330mAM azoka gAdIpati banyA te samaye te lagnane thaI gayAM traNa varSa uparane samaya vyatIta thaI gayo hate. - kumAra kuNAlane janma i. sa. pu. 334 che. ane te saMbaMdhI hakIkata ema nIkaLe che ke, zreSThIputrI sAthe lagna karyuM te bAda bIje ja varSe teNue kuMvarane janma Apyo hato. eTale te hisAbe teNInuM lagna i. sa. pU. 335mAM thayuM ema jaNAvAyuM che ke rANuM tiSyarakSitA sAthenuM kumAra azokanuM lagna, te pita ( i. sa. pU. 370 ) gAdI pati thayo te pahelAM mana manAya che tenuM bIja, nalauka athavA kasthAnanA vaMza ane khoTAnaturkastAnanI prajAnuM mizraNa thaIne banelI prajA che. bAlauka saMprati putra heI ne jena hato ane takI prajA paNa jaMbudviIpanA madhyabiMdu samAna merUparvatanI AsapAsa vasanArI prajA tarIke jainaja hatI. A baMne prajAnuM mizraNa thatAM paNa temane dharma mukhya bhAge jainaja hato. paNa kharo jainadharma mAtra AryAvarta mAMja paLAI rahelA hovAthI, A haprajAmAM te kharA jainadharmane badale, mAtra aMzapramANu te dharmanA to rahyAM hatAM.

Page #472
pariccheda ] kahevAya. jIe kumAra azokanA potAnA janma i. sa. pU. 352 mAM thayA hovAnuM nIkaLe che ( pR. 249 ) eTale sUbApade i. sa. pU. 238mAM nImAtAM ( jue pR. 234 ) tenI uMmara va 14 nI hAya te barAbara samajAya cheH paNa te sukhApade AvyA bAda traNa varSe ( 338-335=3 varSe ) zreSThIputrIne paraNe ane te pahelAM i tene rANI ja na hoya te asaMbhavita gaNAya tevI sthiti che. eTale ke zreSThiputrI te paTarANI nahIM ja hAya paNa kumAranI mAtA thavAthI teNIne paTarANI padma sthApita karavAmAM AvI hAya te banavA joga che ( eTale eka siddhAMta e nIkaLyA ke, paTarANI eTale prathama pariNita rANI ema nahIM. pazu yuvarAja jeNIne peTa janme te paTarANI kahevAya ane jyAM sudhI yuvarAjanA janma na thayeA hrAya tyAM sudhI paraNe. taranA samaya pramANe rANIonA padanI gaNunA karAtI rahe ) eTale zreSThiputrI sAthenuM lagna I. sa. pu. 335 mAM thayA pahelAM, traNa varSanI bAgIrI daramyAna azokanI je rANI dvAya tenuM sthAna rANA tiSyarakSitAneja (kemake khIjI koinu nAma jaNAyuM nathI) Apavu rahe che. ane temaja banavA yAgya che. kemake uparamAM jaNAvyu che ke tiSyarakSitAnuM lagnakramamAMkama i. sa. pU. 333-4 hAvu joie. vaLI teNI prathamathI ja paTarANI hazeja (lagna thayAnI samayanI gaNatrIthI) pazu teNIne saMtAna thayuM nahIM hAya, athavA thayuM hAya paNa maraNu pAmI gayu hAya, daramyAna kumAra azAkanu lagna zreSThIputrI sAthe 4. sa, pU. 335 mAM thatAM ane teNIne khIjeja varSe yuvarAja sAMpaDatAM teNIne paTarANI padma sthApavAmAM AvI hoya. eTale zreSThaputronu mAna vadhatAM, rAkhI tiSyarakSitA svarUpamAM caDhIyAtI DAi, strIjanya dveSabhAva te lIdhe, potAnI zAkaya upara tathA teNInA kumAra sudhArA 409 tarapha vadhAre irSALu banI hAya ema mAnI zakAya. ane pachI to e varSe ja pAtAne paNa kumAra mahedranA janma thatAM vadhAre gati anI hAya, ane azokavanane gAdI maLatAM rAjyAbhiSeka TANe sarve bALa baccAMne ujainIthI pATaliputre khelAvatAM, sarva jAya paNa vaizyaputrI na jai zake (prasutino samaya hateA tethI, ke bimAra paDI hatI tethI ke maraNa pAmI heAya tethIH A tramAMthI game te eka kAraNa hatuMjaH sa'bhava che ke, prasuti thayA bAda turatamAMja te maraNa pAmI hatI) eTale rAjyAbhiSekanI kriyA vakhate tiSyarakSitAne mAtheja paTarANIno mukuTa mUkAyA hAya ane teNI te samayathI te padeja sthApita thai cUkI hoya. AkhA kathanano sAra e che ke, tiSyarakSitAnuM lagna i. sa. pU. 738-7 mAMja jevA kumAra azoka sukhApaTTe niyata thayA ke turatamAMja thayuM hatuM' ema samajavu. te bAda sUkhAgIrInA sattAkALa daramyAna be aDhI varSe zreSThIputrI sAthe lagna i. sa. pu. 335 mAM thayuM': teNIne kumAra kuNuAlanA janma i. sa. pU. 334 mAM thayA. ane te bAda e varSe rANI tiSyarakSitAe i. sa. pU. 332mAM mahendrakumArane janma ApyoH A banne kumArAnI umara jyAre azokano rAjyAbhiSeka i. sa. pU. 326mAM thayA tyAre anukrame AThe ane cha vanIja hatI, ane havethI rANI tiSyarakSitA paTarANI banI gaNAya. ( 2 ) samrATa priyadarzinanI rANI cArUvAkInAM e saMtAnaH eka kumAra tivara ane bIjI kuMvarI cArUmatI. A bemAMthI kANu moDhu teno ullekha nathI maLatA paNu kuMvarI cAmatIne devapALa sAthe paraNAvavAmAM AvI hatI eTalu` te cokakasa aesa. samrATa priyadarzina jyAre potAnA rAjyAbhiSeka bAda 14 me varSe (i, sa, pR. 276mAM) prathama

Page #473
keTalAka [ paMcama vAra nepALa gayo hato tyAre devapALane tyAMne staMbhalekha uparathI jaNAya che ke, samrATa zAsaka nImyo hato ane pharIthI bIjIvAra I. sa. priyadarzinanI rANI cArUvAkInA peTe kuMvara tivara pU. ra70mAM (rAjyAbhiSeka bAda 20 me varSe). ane kuMvarI cArUmatI jamyAM hatAM. staMbhatyAM gayo tyAre kuMvarI cArUmatIne pitAnI sAthe lekhanA sthAna uparathI ema anumAna bAMge laI gaye hatA. phalItArtha e thayo ke I. hatuM ke te sthAna sAthe A rAjakuTuMbane sa. pU. 270mAM kuMvarI cArUmatInuM lagna thai saMbaMdha hoya, paNa kayA prakAra hoya tene gayuM hatuM ja, i. sa. pU. 276mAM thaI gayuM hatuM vicAra choDI dIdhuM che. jyAre pR. 296 TI. naM. ke kuMvArIja hatI ane mAtra sagapaNu ja thayuM hatuM 42 thI cArUvAkIne aMdhrapatinI putrI hovAnuM te jaNAyuM nathI. bAkI te samaye devapALa sAthe kahayuM che. paNa te anumAnane uparanI dalIla saMbaMdha joDAI gayo hato, nahi te jamAI deva- bethI pAchI asaMbhavita TharAvI che. pALa akhAta nahIM. eTale meDAmAM moDuM lagna bIjI bAju priyadarzine je M. R. E. i. sa. . 270mAM thayuM gaNAze ane te vakhate teNe | ( nAnA khaDaklekha ) ke R. E. (meTA nI umara cauda varSanI ja gaNe, teye teNIne janma khaDakalekha) ubhA karAvyA che tenAM kAraNa . sa. pU. 284 mAM Avaze. eTale teNInI ane sthAnanI carcA karatAM ApaNe ema TharAvyuM mAtA cArvAkInuM lagna moDAmAM moDu' i. sa. che ke, je upara hAthInI nizAnIo nathI te y. 28 282 mAM samrATa priyadarzina vere sarva sthAna tenAM rAjakuMTubInAM mRtyusthAne che. thayuM kahevAze. ane samrATa priyadarzinanI kaliMga tevA pratyekanI carcA karIne te kenuM kenuM mRtyudeza uparanI chata te rAjyAbhiSeka bAda 9 me sthAna hoI zake te paNa batAvI ApyuM che. varSoi, sa. pU. 281 mAM che eTale ke cArU- temAM mAtra be sthAna ja evAM che ke je mATe vAkI sAthenA lagna pachIthI paNa doDha be varasa nizcaya baMdhAyo nathI. temAMnuM eka paMjAbamAM bAda kaliMganI chata che jethI kaliMganI chatanA AveluM che (pachI te zAhabAjhagrahI hoya ke pariNAme aMdhrapatinI je kuMvarI sAthe priya maMgerA hoya ) ane bIjuM nIjhAmI haidrAbAda darzinanA lagna thayAM che, te cArUvAkI hoI na zake; rAjaye AveluM masjIvALuM sthaLa che. temAM paNa eTale pR. 296 upara je naM. 2 ane naM. 3 nI paMjAbanA sthaLa mATe te azakanA bhAI ane rANI judI gaNAvI che te barAbara samajavuM. jyAre kumAra kuNAlanA saMrakSaka mAdhavasiMha uche teja pRSTha upara TI. naM. 42 nA lakhANanI tiSyanI hakIkatanI saMbhAvanA kalpI zakAya tevI kalpanA peTI che ema gaNavuM; matalaba ke hovAthI jaNAvI dIdhI che ( juo pR. 366 ane kuMvara tivara ane kuMvarI, cArUmatI te aMdha 367) eTale pachI rahyo savAla mAtra maskIne ja patinA dauhitrA nathI ja; athavA dauhitrA hoya ane te sthAna kumAra tivanuM mRtyusthAna havA te rANI cArUvAkI te AgaLanA aMdhrapatinI saMbhave che. hitA hoI zake; chatAM eka anya sthiti kumAra tivara yuvarAja hato ke tene A haju ka9pI zakAya tevI che. ( juo A nIce pAcho naMbara hato te jaNAyuM te nathI ja, kumAra tivaranI hakIkata.). kadAca yuvarAja hoya paNa vidhisara te pade tenI sthApanA nahotI thaI. ( juo 5, 296 TI. - kumAra tivara-alahAbAda--kauzAMbInA 41 ) paNa te rAjakAraNamAM bhAga levA jevuM

Page #474
pariccheda ] sudhAra thayA pUrve maraNa pAmyo hoya ema to alhAbAdanA staMbhalekha uparathI samajAya cheH nahIM te te lekhamAMja tevA zabda tenA nAmanI sAthe lakhavAmAM Avata. tema vaLI te staMbhalekha ubho karavAmAM Avyo hoya (rAjyAbhiSeka bAda 26 varSe I. sa. 5. 264) te pUrveja maraNa pAmya dekhAya che. samrATa azokanuM maraNa i. sa. pu. 271 mAM che. eTale ke alhAbAdano staMbhalekha ubho karAvAya tenI AgaLa sAta varSe thayuM che. ahIM be sthitinI saramANI karavI paDe che. staMbhalekha mAM rANI, kumAra ane kuMvarInAM nAma spaSTa paNe lakhyAM che, jyAre maskinA lekhamAM zabda lakhIne keTalIka jagyA khAlI rahevA dIdhI cheH tema ja bannenI kotarAvanAra te ekaja vyakita che. te pachI Avo bheda rAkhavAnuM kAraNa zuM? kAraNuM vicAratAM ema anumAna karavuM paDe che ke, azakanI hayAtimAM ja maskine lekha ubhe karAvA haze ane pitAno putra tyAM maraNa pAmyo che ema lakhavAne badale potAnA dAdAnuM ja nAma lakhI, pAchaLa nA ( tenA prapautra ) zabda lakhAya teTalI jagyA khAlI rAkhI, priyadarzine pitAnuM zaramALapaNuM ane pitAmaha pratye potAnI pUjyabhuti darzAvyAM che. jyAre ahAbAda staMbha ubho karavAnA samaye, samrATa azoka maraNa pAmela hovAthI, pitAnA gharANunAM nAma ThAma paNa lakhAvyAM che. ( sarakhAve uparamAM sudarzana taLAvanA pariziSTamAM ApelI naM. 1 nI dalIlane chevaTane bhAga) A sthiti vyAjabI hoya te kumAranuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 270 AsapAsa ke. te pahelAM nIpajyuM hovAnuM lekhAya. pachI savAla e thAya che ke, tyAM te kema gayo haze? laDAI karavA, keI baLavo samAvavA ke saguMvahAluM hoya ane tyAM svabhAvika AnaMda khAtaraja gayo haze. maraNa samaye tenI uMmara nAno hato eTale ke bIjI kalpanA karatAM te. tyAM sagAM vahAlAne maLavA nimitte javuM paDyuM heya teja haju yukitasaranuM gaNAya. te vaLI prazna uThe che ke, tyAM zuM saguM hoya! upara naM. 2 mAM tenuM mosALa te sthAne hovAnuM azakaya batAvyuM che. eTale eka sthitija ka5vI rahe che ke, tyAM tenuM mosALa te hazeja, paNa rANI cArUvAkInuM (kumAra tivaranI janetAnu) lagna priyadarzina vere kaliMga dezanI chata I. sa. pU. 281 mAM thaI te pUve thaI gayuM che. jyAre kaliMga dezanI chata bAda je aMdhrapatinI kuMvarI priyadarzina vere devAI heya te vaLI bIjI ja kuMvarI hovI joIe. eTale ke cArUvAkI te paNa aMdhrapatinI dIkarI te kharIja; paNa chaThThA aMdhrapatinI bahena hoya, jyAre kaliMganI chata pachI je kuMvarIne priyadarzina paraNyo che te sAtamA aMdhrapatinI bahena hoya. A sarva kalpanA che; sAcuM zuM haze te te anya ghaTanAo maLI AvatAM nirNaya baMdhAya tyAre kharUM. bAkI priyadarzine jItelA mulakanA rAjakartAenI aneka putrIo sAthe lagna karyA hatAM te hakIkata dhyAnamAM letAM, upara anumAna derelI sthiti kAMi satyathI vegaLI hovAnuM banavA joga nathI, kumAra tivaranuM maraNa kudaratI saMjogamAM ane nAnI umaramAMja thayuM che (jue uparanI naM 3 dalIla) eTale baLavo samAvavA jatAM ke koI laDAI prasaMgamAM tenuM maraNa thayuM hoya, te kahapanAja kADhI nAMkhavI paDe che. eTale pR. 311 mAM varNavela priyadarzina rAjya baLavo thayAnuM lakhANa tathA tene lagatI TI. naM. 112 mAM lakhyA pramANe te Akhe pArA rada thayeloja gaNa rahe che. pU. ra99 upara jaNAvAyuM che ke, priyadarzi. nI janetA, tenA nAnA sahedaranA janma pachI suratamAMja maraNa pAmI hatI, jyAre pU. 329

Page #475
42 keTalAka sudhArA [paMcama upara jaNAvAyuM che ke te potAnI janetAne vaMdana karavA ane AzirvAda meLavavA gayA hatA. A pAchalI sthitija vyAjabI che. ane te pramANe sudhAre karI levA vinaMti che 5. 289 uparanI sthiti e mudAe lakhAI gaI lAge che ke tenuM varNana lakhatI vakhate priyadarzi. nane sthAne tenA pitA kuNAlanI ja kalpanA magajamAM ramI rahI haze. ane eTaluM te kharuMja che ke kumAra kuNAlanI mAtA (vidizA nagaranI zreSThinI putrI) tenA ladhu sahedaranA janma bAda (jene ApaNe kumAra dazarathane pitA hovAnuM sAbita karyuM che) turatamAMja maraNa pAmI hatI. ane te kAraNane lIdhe, azoka vardhane pitAnA rAjyAbhiSeka upara pATaliputramAM sarva bALabaccAMne teDAvyAM hatAM chatAM te pote jaI zakI nahotI. (A thayela khalanA mATe vAcakanI kSamA cAhuM chuM) priyadarzine jyAre aneka dezIya sudhArA-dareke dareka kSetramAM, cAhe te rAjakIya, sAmAjIka-ke vyavahArika ema hareka kSetramAM vadhAro karye rAkhyA che ane TaMkazALa sthApIne sikkA paNa pADavAnuM zarU karyuM che te pachI kAM potAnA rAjapATa evA ujainIthI vedhazALAnA mApanI (akSAMza-rekhAMza gaNavAnI) paddhati dAkhala na karI hoya ane jema te samayanA sArvabhauma cakravartI samrATa priyadarzine pitAnA pATanagarathI te gaNatrI karavAnuM TharAvyuM hoya, tema vartamAnakALanI sArvabhauma sattAo-nAmadAra briTiza sarakAre-paNa pitAnA pATanagara laMDananI pAsenA grInIcathI tevI gaNatrI karavAnuM anukaraNa kAM na karyuM hoya? AvA AvA khyAlathI te lekhakanA vicArane meM puSTi ApI hatI. paNa kalpanA karatAM maujuda sAkSIo vadhAre baLavAna purAvA kahI zakAya che. eTale jyAre priyadarzinanA samaya pahelAM paNa samrATa caMdragupta nA samaye-vedhazALAnI haiyAtinA purAvA maLe che, tema vaLI have te te hakIkatane- I. sa. pU. 372 nI paNa agAunI eTale ke I. sa. pU. pAMcamI chaThI sadInA sikakAonI sAkSIthI samarthana maLe che, (jue sikakA citro naM. 27 thI 32=te cha e sikakAmAM vedhazALA darzAvatuM krosa ane belanuM cihna che) tyAre te sthitine acuka ane vedhazALA :- pu. 350 TI. 87 mAM jaNAvyuM che ke, samrATa priyadarzine ja eTale ke che. sa. pU. 280 AsapAsa vedhazALA ujanImAM ubhI karI haze. jyAre pR. 33 TI. 71 mAM ema hakIkata jaNAvI che ke varAhamihira ane temanA vaDIla baMdhu zrI bhadrabAhu svAmInA samaye (caMdragupta mauryavaMzanA rAjya che, sa. pU. 372). vedhazALAo hatIja; ane kadAca te pUrve paNa hoya; te A bemAM kai sthiti vAstavika hoI zake te tapAsavuM rahe che. pU. 350 nI hakIkata je pustakanA AdhAre jaNAvAI che tenA lekhake koI sAkSI ke purA Apyo nathI. paNa meM eTalA mATe dAkhala karI che ke, vAcakane vicAravAnuM eka kSetra ubhuM thAya; ane bIjuM ema 5NuM kAraNa hatuM ke, samrATa pramANIka tarIke ja lekhavI rahe che. matalaba ke vedhazALA jevI saMsthAo ane tenA niSNAta hiMda dezamAM che. sa pU. chaThThI sadImAM hatAja ane temanI gaNatrInuM mukhya sthAne ujainImAM hatuM; ke je pradeza upara avaMtipatinI rAjakumata cAlatI hatI.

Page #476
pustakamAMnI ane ahIM ApelI sAlAmAM jyAM phera paDe tyAM sa'zAdhana mAge che ema samajI levu mAya vaza--magadhapati keTalAM va i. sa. pU. rAjA 381 samrATa 373 caMdragupta biMdusAra 358 azAkavadha na 330 priyadarzinaH sa'prati 289 235 226 219 213 206 vRSabhasena devavana puSyadharmAM zatadhanvA bRhRdya va zA va nI -- 373 318 330 289 235 226 219 213 206 204 i. sa. pU. 8 1 28 41 54 9 7 U 7 ma.sa. 14 154 169 1290 230 291 30. 307 314 321 178 ma. sa. 154 169 197 237 291 300 HT 314 321 323 ekaMdara varSa AkhA mA vaMza 177 varSa cAlyA che. ane magadhapati tarIke temaneA sattAkALa prathanA AThe varSAM caMdraguptanA ajJAta pradezanA rAjavI tarIkenA bAda karI bAkInA 170 varSanA gaNavA rahe che. I. sa. pU. vaccenA ane ma. sa. nI vaccenA gaNatrInA AMkane meLa kharAbara besatA dekhAze nahI tenAM e kAraNu (1 ) i. sa. pR. nI gaNatrImAM jyAre chellA traNa mAsa hoya che ane ma. sa. nI prathamanA traNa mAsa hoya che tyAre eka AMkanA phera paDI jAya che. qhue pR. 137 TI. na 15 (2) eka rAjAe 27 varSa upara e traNa mAsa rAjya karyuM" hAya tApaNa tene mATe 24 varSI lakhavuM rahe, ane bIjAe paMdara varSa upara cAra mAsa rAjya karyuM hoya te paNa tene mATe 24 varSa lakhavuM rahe, ane khIjAe paMdara varSa upara cAra mAsa rAjya karyuM hoya te tene mATe 16 varSI lakhAya, jyAre bannene ekatrita samayatA 38 vate cha mAsa thAya chatAM AMkaDAmAM tA 24 ane 16 = 40 varSa lakhavA paDe, talaba ke lakhavAnI patinA doSa che. jue pR. 147 TI. na. 55.

Page #477
silenapatio (ApaNA bhAratanA itihAsane lagatI A vaMzAvaLI nathI. paNa bhAratIya itihAsanA banAvonI sAla goThavavAne tenI madada upayogI che temaja AvI vaMzAvaLI kavacita najare paDe che eTale jJAnanI khAtara tene dAkhala karI che. ) ma. muM. ma. saM. keTalAM varSa 38 I. sa. pU. 482 481 451 431 481 45 95 I. sa. pU. vijaya che para gALo (geravyavasthA) 482 pAMDuvAsa abhaya 451 pakaDaka (luMTAre) 431 muTAsIva ajJAna rAjA(geravyavasthA)300 tissA 307 uriya 309 60 217 303 263 223 - 253 263

Page #478
[ prAcIna bhAratavarSa samayAvaLI. samajUti: (1) dareka banAvanuM varNana kayA pAne che te batAvavA tene eka sAthe Apyo che. (2) jyAM eka banAvanI be saMla mAlUma paDI che, tyAM je vizeSa mAnanIya lAgI te ahIM jaNAvI che. ane zaMkAzIla lAgI tene kauMsamAM mUkI che. kauMsamAM be jAtanA akSaro che. blekamAM che te samayasUcaka che ane sAdA che te pusucaka che. (3) jenI sAla mAtra aMdAja gaNI kADhIne goThavI che te mATe (2) AvI nizAnI mukI che. (4) kausamAM je AMka heya te te TIkAnuM pUcha samajavuM, ane kausa vinA hoya te mULa vAMcananuM pUrNa samajavuM. I. sa. pU. ma. saM. pU. banela banAva tathA tenuM sthAna, ka201 kaliyuga saMvatanI AdI (389). 3176 laukika saMvatanI AdI (389) (laukika saMvata = yudhiSThira saMvata). 10-11 sadI; pAMca cha sadI; kRtikArane samaya pa. hiMsaka kAryone samaya pa. cothI sadI pArzva janma 4. 847 trIjI sadI pArzva dIkSA 4. trIjI sadI pAzva nivaNa 4. bIjI sadI siMhaladvIpamAM rAne aMjananA saMvatanI Adi 8. 600 gautamabuddhano janma 9. 598 mahAvIra janma 9, 568 mahAvIra dIkSA 9 (569: 186). buddhadeve dIkSA lIdhI 9, 10, 571 thI 44 thI 3 I pa64 37 buddhadeve paryaTana karyA karyuM 10. 564 37 buddhadeve magadhapati biMbisArane bauddhadharmI banAvyo 11. 564 (bAda) 37(bAda) buddhadeve pitAnAM saMsArI mAtAne bauddhadhamamAM joDyAM 9, 11. 556 30 mahAvIrane kaivalajJAnanI prApti, 9, 19, 9pa. 544-ka 16 bunivaNa-jJAnaprApti, 9, 10, 147, ( 14 ), 147, 257, (541 15, 19), para8 (me) 2 rAjA ajAtazatrune rAjyAbhiSeka 9. para7 (navebara) * mahAvIra nirvANa 8, 9), 9, 143 (para6, 8). para3 ma. sa. avasapiNinA pAMcamA ArAno prAraMbha, 18. 571

Page #479
samayAvI [ prAcIna - s. para3 thI 4 thI zatruMjaya parvata bAra yojana pramANa hatoH DhaMkagiri ane ANaMdagiri nAmanAM 497 zikhare, mULa parvatathI chUTAM paDI gayAM hatAM. para (muM) 7 buddhadevanuM parinirvANa, 9, 15, 147. para0 7 sanapati rAjA vijaya (para0 thI 482 = 38 varSa) (264). pAMcamI chaThThI pahelI bIjI paMca karela sikakAno samaya 77. sadI sadI 442 45 silanapati rAjA vijayanuM maraNa (ra6). 48thI 45thI eka varSa silonamAM geravyavasthA-aMdhera (264). 481 481 ja sinapati rAjA pAMDavAsa gAdIe be (481 thI 451=30 varSa) (264). 472 55 naMda pahele magadhapati thayA. 142. 467 lekhananI jarUriyAta ubhI thaI. 31 (445H 29); sikakAo upara akSaranuM darzana thavA mAMDayuM: naMdivardhananI sattA ujaina upara thaI. 83H avaMtine pradeza magadha sAmrAjyanuM aMga banyo (144). 463 zrI. mahAvIranI bIjI pATe thayela AcArya jaMbunuM mokSagamana, 186: magadhadezamAM moTo dukALa paDyo 186H hAthIguphAmAM varNavAyelI nahera baMdhAI. 186. (nahera baMdhAvyAne prathamamAM prathama daSTAMta) (46ra 30) zrutajJAnanI kSati (187). 451 silanapati rAjA abhayanuM gAdIe besavuM. (451 thI 431=20 varSa) (264). 447 jainAcArya ratnaprabhasUrie lAkho jene banAvI, eziyA nagarInI sthApanA karI. 176. 45 82 bauddha dharmanuM bIjuM saMmelana 29 : yudhiSThira saMvata baMdha paDI kaliyuga saMvata sara dAkhala thayA te paNa A arasAmAM ja samajo. 4ra4 103 magadhadezanI nahera, cakravatI khAravele, kaliMga dezamAM laMbAvI-30 pAMcamI bIjI trIjI cothI sadI sadI DhALela sikakAne samaya H 77 432 95 paM. cANakayane janma (218) (20) [429 (218)] 431 96 silonamAM pakaDaka luMTArAnuM rAjya thayuM (431 thI 336 = 65 varSa) (264) 4281 thI 99 1 naMda trIjAthI naMda AThamA sudhInA cha magadhapadhine rAjyakALa. thI , 415) 113 ?420 107 dakSiNa hiMdamAM, kolhApura rAjyavALA pradezamAM, dhuTukAnaMda ane mULAnaMdane samaya 105. AThamo naMda-bahaspatimitrane rAjyakALa (417 thI 415 = 2 varSa) 85. 416 khAravele hAthIguphAne lekha kotarAvya tathA pustaka lakhAvyAM. 31 (kalara): 415 112 navamAM naMdane satAkALa, (41pa thI 37ra = 43 varSa) 83, 97 1, 417 110 111

Page #480
bhAratavarSa ] samayAvatI 407 120 sthULabhadra (zrI mahAvIranI pATe sAtamA paTTaghara ) no janma (145) 405 122 mahAnaMde paMjAba cho. (152 ) 397 130 mauryasamrATa caMdraguptano janma, 153, 154 (129) 395 thI 13ra thI nAlaMdAmAM vidyApIThanI sthApanA, pANininuM vyAkaraNa vigere sAmAjIka sudhArA 37 157I A pacIsa varSanA gALAmAM thayA che. 29 386 141 AMdhrapati bIje, gautamIputra yajJazrI, (rANI nAganikAno pati) ne amala cAlu hato 115 ( sika-naM- 69 ): zrI bhadrabAhunA laghubaMdhu varAhamihira jInI dIkSA saMbhave che (303) temane samaya (36) 381(naveMbara)146 mauryavaMzanI sthApanA, 137: caMdragupta rAjAnuM gAdIe besavuM (381 thI 358= 23 varSa) 143, 146, (151): 377 150 navamAM naMdanA mahAmaMtrI zakALanuM maraNa tathA temanA putra sthUlabhadrajIe dIkSA lIdhI. 145 : magadhamAM bAra vaSa duSkALanA jevI gaMbhIra paristhiti je ubhI thaI hatI tenI Adi thavA mAMDI (A duSkALa 377 thI 367 = 10 varSa Tako lAge che. A samaya daramyAna sthUlabhadrajI nepALa dezamAM, tyAM sthita rahelA zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI pAse zrI saMghanA AdezathI adhyayanAthe gayA hatA.) (169, 170) (181) duSkALanI asara vizeSapaNe vartAvA mAMDI. 31 (374). 154 maurya caMdragupta, trIjA aMdhrapati ane vidarbhapati zAtakaraNI kRSNa (zrImukha aMdhrapatinA bhAI)ne yuddhamAM mAryo ane pote vidarbha jItI lIdho 1990 371 naMdavaMzanI samApti (22) caMdragupta rAjA, magadhano samrATa banyo (108), 109, 134, 146 (151) caMdragupta vakracIva kaliMgapatinI madadathI mahAnaMdane harAvyuM, 168 : kaliMgapati vakragrIvanuM maraNa 168: atyAra sudhI cANakaya arthazAstramAM uMDA utaryA nahotA (167). TakA 156 bhadrabAhu svAmI-chellA zrutakevaLIne dharmazAsana kALa (371 thI 357 = 14 varSa), 144 (144) : biMdusAra janma 216. (30 ) : 180). aMjanasiddha purUSanuM caMdraguptanI sAthe besIne thALamAMthI jamavuM. 180, (181): bIjA adhapati gautamIputra yajJazrIne rAjaamala cAlu (sikakA naM. 71). ( 160 cANakyae arthazAstra racavA mAMDayuM, 17, 182 : arthazAstra racAyuM (367 thI 359 = 8 varSanA gALAmAM) 201 (201) : sudarzana taLAvanuM nirmANa ane caMdraguptanuM saMdha sAthe yAtrAe javuM (367 thI 362 = pAMca varSamAM ) (184): sUbA nimavAnuM dhoraNa cANakayajIe dAkhala karyuM, ane te bAda caMdragupta avaMtimAM rAjayamahela baMdhAvI, thoDe thoDo samaya tyAM rahevAnuM TharAvyuM lAge che. 66 161 ' silonamAM musivanuM rAjya (366 thI 309 = 57 varSa) (264). 155

Page #481
samayAvaLI [ prAcIna 362 358 (eprIla). 57 para 170 175 177 345 182 184 188 339 191 336 335 192 upara 367 mAM juo. caMdragupta samrATe taLAva baMdhAvyuM lAge che, caMdragutte dIkSA laI dakSiNa tarapha prayANa 357 eprIla (151)]: uttarahiMdamAM duSkALanA paDaghA vAgavA mAMDayA. bhadrabAhu svAmI ziSya samudAya sAthe dakSiNa tarapha vidAya 31-15ra H biMdusAranuM gAdIe besavuM. 147, 147, 216, 285, 330, 358. uttarahiMdamAM meTe duSkALa paDavAne prAraMbha thaI cUka 202 : aMzumanA gura zrI bhadrabAhunuM maraNa 31, 12, (203), 204. mauryavaMzI samrATa azokane janma 249, 259, (353 210. ) paM. cANakyajInuM maraNa (218) (219) kuNAlanA ArakSaka mAdhavasiMha ane azakanA nAnA bhAI kumAra tiSya-tirasAno janma (255) (261 ) (3pa1 : 266). samrATa caMdraguptanuM muniavasthAmAM maraNa 150, 15ra, 154, 204. pATaliputranI vAMcanAne saMbhavaH sthUlabhadrajInA netRttvapaNAmAM (31). kumAra azokanI, ujainInA subApade nimaNuMka. 224: tivya rakSitA sAthe lagna [ 35(254) (326, 269).] vidizAnagarInI zreSThI putrI sAthe azakanuM lagana. 254 (37paH 408.) (?) biMdusAra rAje paMjAbamAM prathama baLavo-224 (334 : 234, 468) ( je tenA yuvarAje samAvI dIdhuM hatuM.) kumAra kuNAlano janma, 254, 262, (292), 398. rANI tiSyakSitA peTe, kumAra maheno janma, 26ra, (26ra), (263) 298, 498 [333 (254)]. arabelAnA yuddha pachI irAnI zahenazAhatavALA ekeDamInIDAI vaMzano aMta Avyo (225). rANI tibbarakSitAnA peTe kuMvarI saMghamitrAne janma: 262, (262), (263) [ 334 (254)] azakavardhananuM gAdIe besavuM (229) 259, 137, (155), 243, (tenuM rAjya 330-289 = 41 varSa) biMdusAranuM maraNa 224, 225, 227, 243, 291 : biMdusAra rAjya paMjabamAM bIjo baLe temAM yuvarAjanuM khUna thayuM (328 (261). pachI azokane mokalavAmAM Avyo teNe ghaNe aMze zAMti karI nAMkhI. 234 (331; 224). rAjyAbhiSeka vinA azokanuM magadhapati banavuM. 248. alekajhAMDare irAna jItI lIdhuM (307) ( juo arabelAnI laDAI 331 mAM). alekajhAMDara siMdhu nadInA pazcima taTa sudhI AvI pahoMcyo, 225, 272, 234, 283, 243 rAja AbhI ane pArasa grIkanI mAMDalika tarIke. 243 : 195 196 197 330 thI 326 328 327 197 thI 201 199 200

Page #482
bhAratavarSa ] * ' '' 34 423 922 1 30 319 14 917 316 201 202 207 5 205 206 204 202 09 10 211 samayAvaLI alekajhAMDara ane azokanu nadI taTe tabumAM milana 243 : siMhe rebajheba thayela sUtelA azokanA zarIranuM cATavu'. 243. [ 3ra6 (231 ) 232 sapTeMbaramAM alekajhAMDare hiMda taraph pITha pheravI (274) : te bAda paMjAbamAM baLavA thayA 232 : rAjyAbhiSeka pahelAM cAreka maCine azokanu dharma parivartana 669, 392 : kuNAlanA sahedara ( kumAra dazarathanA pitA ) nA janma zreSThi putronA peTe 398 ( 255) [ 330. ( 292 )-] zreSThi putrInu suvAvaDamAM bharaNu ( 255) kumAra azokanA rAjyAbhiSeka pATilaputre hAvAthI bALabaccAMne ujainIthI kheAlAvI lIdhAM. 255 : azAkanA rAjyAbhiSeka 227, 228, (231 ) 232, 243, 248, 259, 291, ( tenuM rAjya 726 thI 302 mukuTadhArI rALa 24 varSa ) 248, alekajhAMDare hiMdanA sidhadeza cheADI dIdhA 235, 243,: zrIka saradAra yuDemesanI sattA pannaba upara ( 725 thI 317 = 8varSa ) (239 ) ( 241 ) alekajhAMDaranA saradAra philipanuM khUna 236, 243 ane yu*meArAnI nimaNUka thaI alekajhaDaranuM bharaNu bebIleAna zaheramAM 243, 155, 227 ( 227) ma 228, 236 (DIseMbaramAM ke 721 nA jAnyuArImAM) alekajhAMDaranAM maraNa bAda zrIka saradArAmAM ApasaApasamAM baLavA tathA katala 243 (232 ) : azoka rAjye paMjAbanA prathama bhaLavA 234(239) 326:232 ) kumAra kuNAlanuM aMdha thavuM (323, 262 ) sirIyAnA TipereDasAjha gAme enTIpeTanA netRtva nIce, grIka kausIla hiMda prAMtAnI vaheMcaNImAM sudhArA karavA maLI 236, 243 selyukasa nikaTAre sethyuseiDavavaMzanI sthApanA karI ( 273 ) 243 [ 332, 207 : 322. ( 284 ) ]. maNI tiSyarakSitAne azoke jIvatI thALI mUkI 261 (262) azAkanAbhAI tissAnuM maraNu ( 261 ) ( 261 ) (319 : 266 )H narakAlayanI sthApanA azoke karI 270 : paMkhamAM azAka rAjye ane baLavA [ 317 (262 ) ] : arAka bAvA samAvavA paMjAbamAM gayeH rastAmAM hAthIe sUMDhathI uMcakIne peAtAnI pa! upara besAryA ( 232 ) [ 322 nI sAlabAda 232, ( 239 ) [ bIjo baLavA ( 321 thI 317 sudhImAM ) 234 : ( 317, 243 ) azoke pALamAMthI grIka sattA ukheDI nAMkhI 236 (229) : 242, 243 azeke zrIkanI katla karI cha. yuaemAsa hida bahAra nIkaLI gayA 241 : rAna pArasanuM khUna 243. pAbamAM azeke potAnI mattAnI udmASaNa: karI 243 : selyukaraze bAra

Page #483
samayAvALI [ prAcIna 222 varSamAM (316 thI 304 sudhInA ) aDhAreka vakhata hiMda upara niSphaLa humalA karyo 243, 142 azoke pitAnI putrI saMghamitrAne koI agnizamAM vere paraNAvI dIdhI. 263, 271. 314 213 saMghamitrA vidhavA banI bauddha bhikSukane ukaLatA telanA kaDAmAM nAMkhyo (315 271 narakAlaya baMdha karAvyuM 271 (308:392 ) kumAra dazarathane janma saMbhave che (292 ): azake. pitAnuM vartana badalyu. (rAjyAbhiSeka bAda sAtamA varSe; ema mahAvaMza AdimAM che paNa sAtane badale 11 varSe joIe). 313 214 azoka rAjya sattaramAM varSe bauddhadharma sabhAnuM trIjuM adhivezana pATalIputre. 22, 27ra te nava mAsa cAlyuM che : te sabhAmAM kuMvara maheMdra ane kuMvarI saMdhamitrAne te vakhate anukrame temanI umara 18 ane 16 nI hatI ) bauddhadharmanI dIkSA apAI 314: 271 (362 ) dharmAzoka nAma paDayuM 272. pachI silonI pratinidhi maMDaLa mokalAvAyuM 274 [ 311 : 264 (263) ] ane tyAM bedhivRkSanI sthApanA karavAmAM AvI 263; 273 (273): 29 thI 31-3thI cha varSa sudhI silenamAM aMdhAdhunI cAlI (ra64). ha03 224 305 priyadarzine pAchalA bhavamAM dIkSA lIdhI [ 306, (35) (36)] te samaye kauzAMbImAM duSkALa. selyukase azoka sAthe taha karI [ (303) (275)] 32, 155, 227, 243, 25; tenI kuMvarI sAthe azokanuM lagna 258, 261, (262 ) (273): saMprati upha priyadarzinano janma 279, 288, 291, 399 (399) [ (bha. saM. 223 nA piSa suda 15=(291)]. silonapati tirasAnuM rAjya (307 thI 263 = 40 varSa) (264) priyadarzinane gAdI maLI 279, 280 : azoke dazarathane magadhane sUbenI, (304, 365): cinAI zahenazAha zi. huvAMgane amala (303 thI 267 = 36 varSa) 318 : 303 bAda sudarzana taLAva azokanA sUbA tuSupe samarAvyuM hatuM. megethenIjha grIka elacI tarIke (302 thI 288 = 14 varSa sudhI) pATaliputranA darabAramAM 155H azoka rIjaTa-priyadarzinanA vAlI tarIke 13 varSa (303 thI ra90 sudhI) 249, 226 selyukasa nikaTaranI putrI ane azokanI rANI asaMdhimitrAnuM maraNa 261, (262) (263) (273). 227 'rAjA megasa urpha maka, sAparinino rAjA (300 thI 250 Azare) (295). 229 marahuma rANI asaMdhimatrAnI dAsI sAthe azokanuM lagna 261 (22) (273). 225

Page #484
bhAratavarSa ] samayAvaLI 297 234 . 237 - 290 paM. cANakayanuM bharaNa (18) : asaMdhimitrAnI dAsIne-rANIne, paTarANuM banAvAI (ra73). silenamAM bAdhavRkSane nAza (ra73 !. samrATa priyadarzanine rAjyAbhiSeka 93, 294, (399) tenuM rAjya 290 thI 237 = 53 varSa upara) [289H 137,) 279, (305)] azokanA rAjyano aMta (273) tenuM vAnaprasthAzrama 249, 259, (289thI 270 = 19 varSa sudhI) kumAra dazarathane magadhamAM rAjyAbhiSeka (290 thI 250 = 40 varSa (403). " priyadarzine eka varSamAM tAbAnA dezamAM majabUtI karI vALI 305. 289 - 238 288 thI 299 265) 262 287 240 thI A bAvIsa varSanA gALAmAM priyadazine sikakA paDAvyA che. 93 : 77. 285 ra4ra pazcimahiMdanA mulako rAjyAbhiSeka bAdanA aDhI varasamAM priyadarzine sara karI lIdhA. 35, 317H jharUkhAmAM beThA beThA varaghoDe nihALyoH mUrchAgata thayo, gurUmahAjane vAMdyA ane pitAnA pUrva bhavanI pichAna thai, 326, 325 (326) digvijya karavA nIkaLyo (327) 338 upAsaka thavAnI vRtti jAgI 327 turUmaya TekSmI, baMje phIDelaphasa IjIptane rAjA (285 thI 247 = 3ra varSa) (295) priyadarzananI avaMtinA pazcimanI digvijaya yAtrA aDhI varSe pUrI thai 310 : pazcimana vijaya karI pAcho Avyo 328: kharo upAsaka ane zrAvaka banyA 328: priyadarzina dakSiNahiMdano vijaya karavA nIkaLyo 310, 329. chaThThA adhapati skaMdhastaMbhanuM maraNa ane sAtamAnuM gAdIe besavuM 312, 229 priyadarzina pAcho avaMti AvI gaye 329 [ 282 311 (25.)], bIjIvAra gurUne vAMdIne zrAvaka vatto lIdhAM (280H 93) Arya suhastijI (349) priyarzana rAje kahevAte paMjAbane baLa 312. sAtamA aMdhrapatie pAchA upADe lIdhe hovAthI tyAM jaI priyadarzine kaliMga deza jItI lIdhoH ATheka mAsano samaya thayo (111) 312, 3ra8H pAchA avaMtimAM AvI mAtAne namana karavA gayA. mAtAe ulaMbho dIdho ane pote pAke zrAvaka banyo : te pachI turataja Arya mahAgirijInuM varga gamana thayuM. 329, (346 ) [ (280 (349)], siriyAno rAjA eMTikasa pahelo (280 thI 262 = 18 varSa) (295): priyadarzine sArvajanika dAnazALA, bhojanazALAo baMdhAvI (280 thI 276= 4 varSamAM moTA jaththAmAM) (348) te pahelAM chUTaka chUTaka to baMdhAvI hatI. jainamaMdira baMdhAvavAM zarU karyA. 281 246 380 247

Page #485
samayAvatI [prAcIna 278 249 27 250 276 251 ra75 252 24 253 cinAI zahenazAha zI. hyuvege. pitAnA rAjyaamalanA pacIsamA varSe zahenazAhapada dhAraNa karyuM 318 (330). base eMsIthI baso sotera sudhInA sADAtraNa varSamAM aneka navA jainamaMdire baMdhAvyAM, jIrNoddhAra karAvyAM tathA pratimAo bharAvI. 33-37ra ra8 313) saMbhava che ke giranAranI yAtrAe jatAM sudarzana taLAva teNe samarAvyuM hatuM, (41) pazcima eziyA tarapha dhammamahAmAtrA mekalAvyA. 334. mesiDonIyAmAM aMtikini: eMTIganesa geTasane rAjya amala (276thI 8) = 37 varSa) (295): pitAnA rAje caudamA varSe priyadarzine nepALa upara kuca karI. tyAMnA rAjA dhUkane harAvI, tyAM pitAnA jamAI devapALane nI. 313. 317. ( 317 ) 318 : A jItathI gabharAine cinAI zahenazAhe tibeTa taraphathI caDhI AvavAnA mArga upara lAkaDAnI dIvAla ekadama khaDI karI dIdhI, 333 273. ka14. 319, 320. 718) : priyadarzine rUdhinDiAI khaMbhavALI jagyAnAM darzana karyA ane madhya eziyA taraphanA dhama baMdhuone dharmamAM sthira karavA tene irachA slarI AvI. 333 (275 : 318. ) priyadarzine tibeTa khoTA chatI laI AgaLa vadhIne tyAM pitAnA putra kusthAnane nIo; madhya eziyAmAMnA tAtkaMda samarakaMdavALo pradeza cho, 314, 313, 323. madhya eziyAmAMthI jIta meLavI pAchA vaLatAM priyadarzine kAzmira chalI tyAM pitAnA putra jAlokane nIme (kadAca kusthAna ane jAlIka eka ja vyakita paNa heya 314, 21 priyadarzinane pALe karela je cinAI zahenazAhe dama laI, cInAI dIvAla lAkaDAne badale pattharanI bAMdhavI zarU karI dIdhI, (334) pazcima eziyAmAM mokalela dhammamahAmAtrA pAse traNa varSa thavAthI kAmagirino hevAla mAMgyo 334 ane madhya eziyAmAM navA dhammamahAmAtrA ravAnA karyA - 334 himAlayanI uttaranI jIta meLavI traNa varasa uparanA samaye hiMda pAchA AvI ga(ra73, 314: ra7raH 315) kAzmiranuM zrInagara vasAvyuM. thI , " A traNa varasano gALe hiMdamAM rAjavyavasthA karavAmAM priyadarzine gALyo. 334. epirasane rAjA alekajhAMDara (27 thI 355 = 17 varSa) ra9pa. nepALanI rAjadhAnI lalita paTTaNa-devapaTTaNa vasAvavA maMDayuM (301) cinAI. dIvAla rAtrI divasa cAra lAkha (cha lAkhanI saMkhyA keTalAka jaNAve che) majura rAkhI sADAtraNa varasanI mudate caNAI gaI319 ( 334) priyadarzine bIjIvAra nepALanI mulAkAta lIdhI. pitAnA rAjye vIsame varSe (317) 318, A vakhate potAnI putrI cArUmatI (nepALanA sUbA devapALanI rANI)ne potAnA sAthe laI gayo hato niliva staMbhanI priyadarzinanI mulAkAta. thI ra73 ra70 27ra rI 254 257 255

Page #486
bhAratavarSa 1 samayAvaLI. 270 257 258 264 264 262 265 samrATa azokanuM maraNa 24, 259, 316 322, 374, 337, (37) jethI priyadarzinanuM nepALamAMthI ekAkI pAchuM pharavuM 249, 259, 316, 32, 344, 357, (337) 316, 322, azokanA maraNa sthAne sAmane zilAlekha 366. madhya eziyAmAM mokalela dhammamahAmAtrA pAsethI pAMca varSe rIporTa mAMge tathA te pramANe badhe ThekANe pAMca pAMca varasanuM dharaNapheravI nAMkhyuM dekhAya che, (amekanA maraNa bAda (337) 345 priyadazine zilAlekho kotarAvavA mAMDayA 93 (264, 337). dharmamahAmAtrAnA rIporTane pAMca varasane bIje haphata. dazarathe pitAnA magadha prAMtamAM Avela barAbaraguphAnuM dAna karyuM 265, 397, 400 pracaMDakAya murtie priyadarzine ketarAvI 337 (spa, 78). zilonapati utiyanuM sarjaya(263 thI 253 = 10 varSa) (263) (264): priyadarzine zilAlekha kotarAvyA (ra94) : sile pati rAjA hissAnuM bharaNa 294. AsuhastipriyadarzinanA gurUjInuM svargagamana 146 (216H 338) jaina dharmamAM zAkhA prazAkhAo te (261 238) bAda vizeSa pramANamAM paDI. jo ke temanI hayAtImAM paNa hatIja paNa bahu juja saMkhyAmAM (335). siriyAno rAjA eTIesa bIje (262 thI 246=16 varSa) (295). (308) priyadazine jAhera dharmapracAranuM kArya cheDI dIdhuM 338. mahendrakumAra-bhikSukanuM maraNa 78 varSanI umare silenamAM (262) 264. saMghamitrA bhIkSuNInuM maraNa 77 varSa umare silenamAM (26ra) 264. irAnamAM ArsesIDAI vaMzanI sthApanA (225) paNa te samrATa priyadarzinanA khaMDIyApaNe rahIne karI heya ema saMbha che magadhanA rAjA dazarathanuM maraNa ane te jagyAe zAlizanI nimaNuMka (42) 396 (tenuM rAjya 250 thI 238=13 varSa) priyadarzinanuM maraNa 136, 294, 339 (keTalAka priyadarzinanA gurU Arya suhastijInuM maraNa A sAlamAM gaNe che te khoTuM che te to i. pU. ra1ra mAM nIpajayuM che) [236) (29) (103)] mauyapati vRSabhasena aSabhasena rAye paMjAbamAM baLavo (312 ) A samaya sadhI zatruMjayanA be zikhare revatagiri ane vimaLagiri ekaja giri rUpe hatAM paNa i. sa. pU. 236 thI 17 nI vaccenA 175 varSanA gALAmAM te bo zikhara chuTAM paDI gayAM hatAM. kaye samaye te nakakI kahI zakAtuM nathI. kaMbagiri ziMkhara paNa A samaye ke te bAda chUTuM paDayuM lAge che 189H kAzmirapati jAlIkanuM rAjya ( 236 thI 19=36 varSa) 393 405. 254 273 274 253 250 277 237 290 raka 291

Page #487
10 211 210 2301 thI 205, 203 : 190 1972 thI 167, 155 115 114 57 nI 31 78 pUrva 316 121 thI 170 319 320 375 316 372 412 43 470 358 i. sa. 78 82 57 ( Azare ) samayAvaLI [ prAcIna priyadarzinaM putra ane kAzmirapati jAlauke petAnA rAjye 26mA varSe kaneAja- kAnyakubja sudhInA mulaka jItI lIdhA 392, kAzmirapati jAlauke kAnyakubja sudhInA mulaka jItI lIdhA. 404, paMjAbamAM yutheDImeAsanuM rAjya 405 zuMga vaMzA puSyamitranA pautra vasumitre pAMcAla ane surasena tyAM 405. yutheDImeAsanA putra DimeTrIasa ziyALakeTi sAtamAM rAjagAdI karI 405. balaukanuM maraNu ane tenI gAdIe putra dAmeAdaranuM AvavuM 406, yavanapati DimeTrIasanuM maraNa nipajavAthI tenA saradAra kSaharAminenDaranu rAjya, mathurAMnA pradezamAM. 101 ane kSaharATabhUmakanuM rAjya ( 155 thI 115 = 40 varSa ) 97. rAjaputAnAvALA bhAgamAM, bhUmakanI pAchaLa tenA putra nahapAnuM rAjya ( teNe avaMti jItIne te pradezamAM rAjApada dhAraNa karyu hatu juo nIce 114 ) 99. nahapANe ati jItI lai tyAM rAjagAdI karI pete avaMtipati banyA 99. zatruMjayanAM mukhya e zikharA raivatagiri ane vimaLigira e jUdAM paDI gayAM hatAM : jethI i. sa. pU. 57 mAM jainAcAya pAdaliptasUrie vimagiri upara caDhavAne tyAM taLeTI vasAvI ane pAlitANA nagaranI sthApanA karI. 188, 189 ( 328 ). vikramAditya ( 219 ). sakAri atipati thayA ane vikrama sa MvatsaranA prAraMbha. 196 diga'khara mata rathApaka kuMda dAcA jInA dAdAgurU zrI bhadrabAhu bIjAne samaya ( 145 ), zaka saMvatanA prAraMbha, 406, kSatrapa rUdradAmananuM astitva 396, digaMbara mata zvetAMbarathI chUTA paDyA ( vetAMbara matavya ) ( 145 ). vasvAmInA netRtvapaNAmAM, arabastAnanA sattAdhArI paNa mULe kAThiyAvADanI madhumAvata nagarInA rahIza jAvaDazAha zeThe zatruMjayanA uddAra karyAM 307. rAmana rAhenazAha ArelIasa enTonikasanA samaya 385. guptavaMzanI Adi ( 219 ). guptavaMzI caMdraguptanA rAjya amala (320 thI 330=10 varSa ) ( 219 ). khIjAnA rAjya amala (375 thI 413 = 38 varSAM ) ,, 23 (219 )

Page #488
bhAratavarSa ] samayAvaLI trIjI cethI sadI pahelAM chaThThI sadI sAtamI sadI 997-84 1. 393 1432 1 104 143 790 thI pustaka lakhAyAM haze. (7). varAhamihira jyotiSkAranuM thavuM (36). . kane jana samrATa harSavardhana tathA tenA banevI havAmanane samaya. harisena digaMbarAcArye bRhatkathA ke ra (145). zravaNabelagelamAM geTasvAmInI mUrtinI pratiSThA 373. ratnanaMdi digaMbarAcAryajIe bhadrabAhu caritra racyuM (145). kArakuba (dakSiNa keneDA) mAMnI pracaMDakAya mUrtinI pratiSThA. 373. tripura-venara (sadara) , , 374. devacaMdrajIe rAjvalI kathA nAmane graMtha racyo (145). gvAliyarapati Agra rAjA (u6 IdAyuddha)ne rAjya amala 400 me samakAlIna baMgALa-gauDapati dharma pALa.

Page #489

Page #490
zu ddhi 5 = ka. AmAM praphanA dezane ke jeDanI azuddhine samAveza karyo nathI. a La pR. ke. paMkti azuddha zuddha pR. ke. paMkti azuddha zuddha prazasti aMge 692-20 jaNAyuM nathI lAgatuM jaNAvyuM che 8 thI 23 (juo sikkA naM.93 nI hakIkato A paMdara lAina 72-2-16 tathA bevaDAI gaI che te kADhI 34 mANikatolA mANikatA nAMkhavI 37- - 7 I. sa. pU. 303; I.sa. pU.290 bAda 23 30 jyAre temanAM tyAre temanAM ! 83- 12 427 thI 417 428 thI 415 hRdaye hadaya ha3-0-25 262 264 3-2- 2 koI kAMI 103-0- 6 prahAraThIsa mahAraThIsa 6-2-29 buddhanIti maDilAyanaH 11-0-29 ekamAnI ja ekalAnIja . buddhanIti 135-2-14 9 varSa 8 thI 9 varSa 14-2- 2 janaza jainaveza 145-1-71 ma. saM. vikrama saMvata 17-1-14 " -1-33 bha. saM. vikrama saMvata 21-1-25 agIAramuM dazamuM 15ra-2- 1 magadha saMvata mahAvIra saMvata 25-2- 2 kAryonI kArya * 152-2- 2 208.209 408.409 25-1-33 gRpati gRhapati 169-1-11 tathA putrane tathA putrIne 29-1-33 11 muM varasa 10 muM varasa 165-1-35 J.N.E. J.N.I. 29-1-33 bAramuM agiyAramuM 173-2-10 29-2-33 che. pU. 4ra7 I. sa. pU. 467180-1-24 zoNita zoNita 36-2-30 vaDIlabaMdhuM laghubaMdhu 186-2-25 I.sa.nI zarUAta vi.saM. zarUAta 44-1-32 bhopazu pazu bhavo 219-3-16 413 pa9-2-19 te ane 4 250-2-29 TI. 41 TI.42 59-2-23 7 dubhI 7 cakra 257-1-32 297 thI 301 251 thI 255 63-ra-21 naM. 7 naM. 47 229-2-13 389 289 62-2-15 vaMzanI 51 vaMzanI pa3 26 -ra-24 TIkA 49 TIkA 50 bhagu

Page #491
pR. ke. paMkita azuddha pR. ke. paMkita azuddha 262-1-20 314 312 368-1-32 pothI upara bhUmi upara 264-1-20 abhayathI musATIva (te traNe rAja 967-1-3 (14) sopArA (tane daza onAM nAma be be lITI upara lITI nIce utAravuM eTalegoThavavA eTale temano rAjaya "aparAMta prAMtano sUbA vigere" kALa anukrame 20-6557 vAkyanI sAthe vaMcAze. varSa vaMcAze. jyAre 6 varSa te 374-1-1ra (61) gvAlIyara rAjya ke vigere gera vyavasthAne kALa vAMca) be lITIne jarA upara caDAvavI 265-2-26 AkhI 74nI TIkAja kADhI nAMkhavI eTale te hakIkata (6) bhaMgaDha 273-2-24 (alavara rAjye)nI sAthe vaMcAze. 290-1-19 pAtra mAtra 295-1- 5 teNe ane teNe 397-1-23 priyadardIinanuM priyadarzinanuM 294-1-23 janma thaya gAdIpati thayo 402-2-3 thI 299 thI 289 312-2-25 I sa.pU. 271 Isa.pU.ra81 405-1-3ra banI zake banAvI zake 366-2-23 upara umara 408-1-1ra adhikArIthI adhikArIo 368-1-21 TI.42 TI.43 vaDe 3111 3131

Page #492
vi Sa e che dhI kADhavA nI cAvI samaja -je AMka lakhyA che te paNa sUcaka che. je blekamAM mUkyA che te prazastivALA bhAganA pRSThanA AMka samajavA ane kauMsamAM che te TIkAnA pUrNa samajavAM. lagabhaga cAraso viSaya che. te sarvanI mAhitI "zuM ane kyAM " jovAthI paNa maLI zake tema che. chatAM vAcakanI sagavaDa sacavAya mATe cAvI rUpe temanI TIpa A sAthe che. sAmAnya rIte tenA traNa bhAga pADayA che (1) kevaLa vidyAne sparze tevA (2) kevaLa jaina dharmane lagatA heya tevA ane (3) sarva sAmAnya heya tevA; jo ke A to mAtra upalaka daSTie vibhAga che bAkI darekane tatvataH vicAratAM te sarva viSayo sAmAnyanA eka vibhAgamAM seMdhAya tevA ja che.

Page #493

Page #494
vidyAne lagatAja viSe adhikamAsa hiMduvarSanI gaNatrImAM game te Ave che, pUrva kALe tema nahetuM (rara) anupa, Anarta zvastra, sauvIra, kukakura niSAda vi. dezonAM sthAna ane samaja (395) apratigrAhaka brAhmaNanI vyAkhyA kone lAgu paDe (172) aphaghAnistAnanI hada rAjakIya daSTie hiMdane rakSaNa karatAH Igreja lekhakenA zabdamAM ja ra75 amAtya ane purohitanAM pado magadhapatinA darabAra eka hatA ke judAM 217) amitraghAta zabdano artha zuM ane te kenuM birUda hatuM (308) arthazAstrane mAnaH sarva rAjArAma kahevAya che te kharUM che 178 alekajhAMDara hiMda upara caDAI lAvyo tenA pralobhananI tapAsa rara4 (rara) 225, 235, 381 (381). alekajhAMDare tathA tenA maraNa bAda siriyAmAM maLelI maMtrI pariSade hiMdanI vyavasthA mATe karelI goThavaNa 235 alekajhAMDaranI hakIkata, hiMdI graMthamAM kema kayAMya maLatI nathI 154 avardhananuM citta vyagra rahetuM tenuM kAraNa (292) azoka yuvarAja nahato chatAM gAdIpati thaye tenAM kAraNe (217), 248 azokavardhananI rANIo, putra-putrI parivAra tathA temanAM jIvanane citAra 260 azokavardhana ane selyukasa nikeTaranA saMbaMdhane itihAsa 155-275 azoka ane priyadarzina ane bhinna che 18 azoka sAthe selyukase karelI zarate (25). azokanA maraNanuM sthAna 285 aMdha kumAra kuNAle marmagItamAM potAnA pitA azokane ApelI oLakha (ra) aMdha purUSae (pAMca) eka hAthI saMbaMdhI karelI tapAsa 08 aMdhapati ane priyadarzanane saMbaMdha 310, (56) 57 AMdha bhraya zabdano artha (114) IrAnI zahenazAha lupta thayAne samaya ane kAraNa (307) (308). IrAnI saMskRti pUrvane maLatI ke pazcimane maLatI (379) ujjainamAM gAdI laI javAmAM priyazinanuM rAjakIya DahApaNa (304) 304, 35ra elacI nImavAnuM dhoraNa, eka bIjAnA rAjya 308 (308) (348) kanyA (vijAtIya) koNa paraNyuM hatuM hatuM? caMdragupta, biMdusAra ke azaka 282 kuTilA nAmanI nadI 174, 175H tenA pradezane kuTila kahevAya ke aTali (15) kumAra kusthata karyuM hatuM (294). kauzAMbImAM paDela duSkALanI jhAMkhI 326 (326) kSatra (bhUmaka, rAjupula, navANu vigere)ne dharma zuM hatuM 77-79 garbha keTalA mAsane jIvaMta rahI zake ? 180 gAdI (magadhanI) pATalI putrathI ujainImAM AvI (292) 303 gotranAM nAma kayA kayA prakAre paDI zake 134

Page #495
grIka sattAvALAe karelI beThavaNamAM rAjA AMbhi tathA pirasane darajajo 239 (237) grIka saradAra yumee karela pirasanuM khUna ane hiMda choDI javAmAM teNe vicArela paristhiti : 240 grIka sattAnI (hiMdamAnI) pacIsa varasanI sAlavArI 243 carakhA jevI vastu paNa I. sa. pU. cothI sadImAM hatI tenA purAvA (2009) cANakyanA arthazAstranI mahattA ke teNe jenA uparathI racanA karI tenI mahattA 179(100) 178 cANakyajIe rANInuM peTa cIrI aMdarano garbha kheMcI kADha. 180 cANakya dIkSA kema lIdhI tenAM kAraNa 218 cAryajInAM umara tathA janma 153 caMdragupta zuM ahiMdI rANIne para hate 180 caMdragupta nagamI (200) ane caMdragiri parvata 204 caMdragupta paMjAbanuM meM sarakhuMye koI divasa joyuM nathI te alekajhAMDarane paMjAbamAM maLe kayAre 161, 2018 caMdragupta ane paTarANInuM prathama milana 168 caMdragupta rAye-Adi ane aMtamAM-hiMdamAM paDelA duSkALe 169, 2013 caMdragupta ane navamAnaMdane saMbadha (putra ke jamAI) 141 cuTukAnaMda, mahArathI vigere sUbAo koNa hatA tathA temane vahIvaTa kema cAlatuM hatuM 353 (353 ) (357). jamIna khAlasAnuM gheraNa priyadarzine zuM TharAvyuM hatuM 359 - lorDa DelahAusInA dhoraNa sAthe sarakhAmaNa (358). mi. jasTIne sekeTasane caMdragupta karAvavAthI keTalAka aitihAsika banAvonI asaMgatatA 24ra jAlauka kAzmirapatine saMpUrNa itihAsa 42 thI 408 jJAtine artha (134) jJAtisaMsthA kayA samaya sudhI nahatI 79 (79) tisyarakSita rANI u5rane kuMvarI saMghamitrA upara azakavardhane ThAlavela reSa 271 . tibbarakSitAnA jIvana vizenI mAnyatAmAM karavA yogya keTaloka sudhAro 408 tistA nAkhatI be vyaktine batAvela taphAvata (2 64) (266) tIrtho aDhAra mahAbhAratanA samaye varNavyA che tenAM nAma (207) tripuTInAM jIvana upara saMzodhananuM tAraNa 177 dakSiNamAM kadaMba, palava, rASTrakuTa vaMzI rAjAonI utpatti 107, 105 daMDanItimAM kevaLa daMDa (zikSA)neja sthAna che ke ! 178 dAmodara (jalAra kAzmirapatine putra) tathA tenI pAchaLa thayela kuzanavaMzI rAjAone samaya 405-406 dukALAe caMdraguptanA mana upara karelI asara 201 devakamAra ane AryakumAra vacce taphAvata 358 nakaliyanI sthApanA, nibhAva tathA vidhvaMsa mATenAM saMjogonuM varNana 267 palava ane pallava zabdathI thate goTALe (32) (104) 183, 190 (282)

Page #496
pallava zabda je goTALe saMskRtinA saraNanuM anumAna bAMdhavAmAM karyo che teno ullekha (375) paMjAbamAM uparA uparI baLavA (330 thI 305=5 varSamAM ) kema banyAM tenAM kAraNa tathA tyAMnI sthitinI tapAsa 233 (274) pArvatIya pradezanA adhipatinI madadanI saratA ane tenuM pAlana 168 puSyamitra zuge pATalIputrane bALI nAMkhyuM hatuM 401 pracaMDa kAyamUrtio i. sa. nI dasamI sadInI gaNAya che, paNa tema nathI tenA kAraNanI tapAsa ( 274) priyadarzinane janma ane dasa mahinAnI umare maLelI gAdI 280 priyadarzina ane dazaratha, banne eka ke bhinnaH ane bhinna te moTuM kANuM ra81, 299 priyadarzinane rAjyakALa ane AyuSya 293 priyadarzine dakSiNamAM zilAlekho paNa kotarAvyA che ( 311 ). priyadarzine prAMtika subAo nImyA hatA teno saMkSipta sAra 354 thI 758 baMdhupAlita mirya rAjA te keNu ( 388) : biMdusAra nAma kema pADayuM hatu 180 biMdusAra vaidika matAnuyAyI nahote paNa tenA pitAne ja dharma pALatA hatA. 223 biMdusAranA aneka vidha nAmonI samajUtI 215 bRhaspati mitra, khAravela ane puSyamitra traNe samakAlIna kharA ke (138) be baLavAH mahArAjA biMdusAranA rAjya thayA hatA tenuM varNana 224 (311) (12) saiddha sabhAnuM trIjuM adhivezana 272 (273) baddha dharmano pracAra bharatakhaMDamAM ane tenI bahAra 21 manuSyanuM kAThuM keTaluM hatuM, priyadarzinanA samaye 295 (295) mahAamAtya ke rAja purohita 171 mahAnaMdane harAvavAmAM caMdragupta sAthe vakragrIvane joDAvAnuM kAraNa (200 ) mahAyAtrAnuM sarjana tathA temane soMpeluM kArya 345. 346 mahendra (kumAra) tathA kuMvarI saMghamitrAe dIkSA grahaNa karyAnAM nimitta kAraNa 271 maherU, sikkA uparanuM, hiMdI rAjavIomAM koNe prathama dAkhala karyuM (116) maherA (eka) upara bIjuM mahAruM sikkA upara pADayAno banAva tathA samaya 116 (116) muslIma bhAIonAM 7 dhArmika cihnanI utpatti vize anumAna (63) zriya vaMzanI sthApnA kayArathI (rAjyAraMbhathI ke magadhapati banavAthI) 134, 199 maurya vaMzI rAjAonI nAmAvaLI tathA vaMzAvaLI ane zuddhi 136 mArya te zuddha ke licchavI kSatriya 139-140 merya vaMzanI be zAkhA thaI 200 yavanAdhipatio pAMca, priyadarzinanA samakAlInapaNe temanAM nAma tathA samaya (295) 317 yavanee ane zuMgavaMzIe jamAvela uttarahiMdamAM sattA, priyadarzinanA maraNa bAda 45 na ane yavana zabdanI vyAkhyA (306) (307) lazkarI sudhArA: pAzcAtya saMskRtinA saMsargathI azeke karelA 35ra

Page #497
lalitapaTaNa (nepALanI rAjadhAnI) nI sthApanA 301 (301) lekhanakaLAne prAraMbha ane tene sAmAnya vaparAza thaye gaNAya tene vacceno bheda (28) 31 likika saMvatasaranI kaLiyuga ane IsvIsana sAthenI sarakhAmaNI (389) vahecaNI (kAmanI ane javAbadArInI) nA siddhAMtane amala (353) vaMzavRkSa biMdusArathI priyadarzina sudhInuM (261-62). vidivaya kurasa ane vilivaya kurasanA birUdane artha 115 viSamizrita jana caMdraguptane zA mATe khavarAvavAmAM AvatuM. 180 vRSaLa zabdane artha karavAmAM vidvAnoe khAdhelI bhUla (140) 171 vRSasena yuvarAja hato ke nahIM (354) (356). vyavasthA, priyadarzine rAjya calAvavA mATe karelI vistRta 3para thI 358 zaThatA ane buddhicAturya upara kauTilyanI ramata (168) mahArAja nIti 170, 178 zazAMka (harSavardhana samrATanA banevI gRhavanane mAranAra) nA samakAlIna gaDa pati dharma pALaH tathA IdrAyuddha ude Agra rAjAnI keTalI hakIkata 400 sarasvatI nadIvALA pradezanA rUpAMtaranuM varNana 175 sAThe buddhi nAThI" nI kahevata azokane lAgu paDI hatI ke (280) sikkAnI utpatti, AvazyakatA ane hetu 47 sikkA tarIke vaparAyalI anya vastuo 48 sikkAne kramika vikAsa tathA prakAra 49 sikkAnI banne bAjunI upayogitA 53 sikkA upara kotarAvAnA cihnonI samaja 55 thI 7ra sikkA upara rAjA zabda paradezIoe zA mATe dAkhala karyo 99 silonanuM mahAmaMDaLa, mahedra bhikSukanA netRtva nIce 109, 310 silonapatinI vaMzAvaLIH te uparathI goThavAtA azokanA jIvananAM vRttAMta (263), (264) 264 sImA prAMtonI samajUtI (308 ) (311) (357) (358) (358) sudarzana taLAva jevA bIjA paNa taLAva hatAM ke 382 suNIya ane sumana vizenI kAMIka mAhitI (311-12) sekeTasa ne caMdragupta mAnI levAthI ubhI thatI gUMcavaNe 154 sekeTasa zabdano artha 157 sekeTasa te caMdragupta nahIM paNa azakavardhana 18 sekeTasa te sAMdraguSTAjhane apabhraMza kahevAya ke (340 ) hiMdanI pUrva hada, I. sa. pU. cha sadImAM kayAM sudhI gaNAtI (356) haska, juska ane kaniSka (kuzAna vaMzIo) ne saMbaMdha Arya saMskRti sAthe khare ke 407

Page #498
sarva koIne upayogI thaI paDe tevA viSaya arthazAstranI racanAne samaya (100) arabastAnamAM jainadharma phelAyo hato tenA purAvA (306-7) arthazAstranA sUtronAM avataraNeH te uparathI vartamAna rAjakIya dezasthitine baMdhAte khyAla 206 thI 215 arthazAstrI (sarvazreSTha ) (First Economist.) tathA rAjAne aSTA (King-maker) kone gaNuM zakAya tema che. 220 (220) arthazAstranI vyAkhyA ane mahattA 177 alekajhAMDara ane sekaTisanA milana prasaMgane Avela romAMcaka khyAla (grIka sAhitya mAMthI) 228 azokavardhananA samayane pAko nirNaya bAMdhavAmAM upayogI thaI paDela banAvenI noMdha 256 azokanA rAjyomalana kALa, tenuM AyuSya ane upanAmo 248 thI 250 azokavardhanane rAjyAbhiSeka thayo te pahelAMnA cAra varSanuM jIvana 251. gAdIpati thayA pachI rAjyAbhiSeka thatAM cAra varasa vilaMba thaye tenAM kAraNa (253) 253 azoka, priyadarzina ane dazarathane parasparane saMbaMdha 265 (265) 398, 280. azokavardhananI sUbAgIrInAM ATha varSanuM jIvana 253 (253): te samayanI tenA kuTuMbanI paristhiti 254 azokane vRddhAvasthAmAM upajela AnaMda, ane tenuM varNana 277 azoka ane priyadarzina bhinna che tenI dalIla 282 : eka che ema mAnavAthI je muzke lIo ubhI thAya che temAMnI DIkanAM dRSTAMta (285) ahiMsAmAM jene tarabaLa hovA chatAM laDAImAM paNa teo udyamI kema thaI zake che 343 (tenA daSTAMte) AcAra, aticAra ane anAcAranA taphAvatanI samajaNa (181), ANaMdapura nagaranuM sthAnaH ANaMdapura-vaddhamAnapura karyuM, te nAma kema paDayuM, tenAM kAraNa(187) AMtara rASTriya lagnanI prathA, azokanA samaye 281 (351) eka lehinA mANasanI madada levI lAbhaprada ke kema (353) 353 kamaTha tApasane prasaMga 4 kaliMga dezanI chate priyadarzinane zIkhavelo bedhapATha 312 (312) 323 kAzmiranA stUpa bauddhonA nathI paNa jenanA ja che. (390) kuTala zabdathI cANayajInA jIvana upara paDato prakAza 173 kudaratanI gati mATe paNa kAyadAnuM niyamana 186 kudarata jevI vastu paNa che. 2 kudarata sAthe saMsAra vyavahArano saMbaMdha 28 kRtio (priyadarzinanI vidha vidha)nAM nAma ane tene savistara hevAla 359 thI 365 kauTilya zabda zuM sAce che 171 kauTilya zabdanI utpatti ane teno artha 17

Page #499
kauTilyamAM kuTilatAne aMza paNa hato ke 173, 177, 178 kauTilya ane taMbha lekhanA katarAvanAra priyadarzina ekaja dharmAnuyAyI kharA ke 197 keTalAka khaDaka lekhamAM hAthI che ne keTalAkamAM nathI tenAM kAraNuM 362 thI 365 (62) khaDaka lekha, staMbha lekha vigere ubhAM karavAnAM sthaLa, kAraNuM tathA uddezanI tapAsa 360, - 1, 367 khaDaka lekha kotarAvavA tathA dharmapracAranuM kArya priyadarzine hAtha dharyuM. 337 khaMDiyA rAjAne belAvI priyadarzine Apele bodha 336, 346 khAravela, priyadarzina, cANakya ane caMdragupta-cAre ekaja dharmanAnuyAyI, 341 (397) khAravela cakravartInuM cihna, svastika (109) prIstI dharmamAM Arya saMskRtine maLatApaNuM hovAnuM kAraNa (309) gurubhakti karavAmAM jainaprajA kevI hoMzilI hoya che tenuM dRSTAMta 326, 327 gaucarI zabdano artha (326) gautama buddhano samaya nirNaya tathA jidagInA aneka banAvo 6 gautama buddhanA jIvanamAMthI upasthita thatA keTalAka praznonI pRchA 16 gautama buddhanA jIvanaprasaMgenI ane zrI mahAvIranA teja prasaMgenI sarakhAmaNI 7 thI 15 gIka sAhitya navamA naMda viSe zuM vade che. 158 (ane jaina sAhitya tathA purANo tenAthI kema juduM paDe che. 160) caMDAzaka, dharmAzaka zabdanI bhrAMti 250H te upara pADela prakAza 789 thI 3974 (268 thI 272) caMdragasa ane alekajhAMDara samakAlIna paNe nathI ja. 144 caMdragupta ane cANakyanuM milana 166 caMdragama jenalamAM hato ema zilAlekha uparAMta have te sikkAthI paNa puravAra thAya che. 192 cANakyanuM apamAnita thavuM, navamA naMdanA putranA hAthe 15ra cANakyajI kevI rAjanItinA himAyatI 171 (17). cANakayachanAM vividha nAme tathA tenI samajUtI 171 cANakayanI umara zodhI kADhavAnA koyaDAne ukela (218) cANakaye potAnA pratipakSI ane pAchaLathI amAtya thanAra subaMdhunI kevI vale karI hatI, - temAM vAparela buddhine namunA (28) cANakayanA pitAnA dhaMdhAnI mAhitI 177 176 cANakaya, mahAnaMdanA amAya zakALano ziSya 179 cANakyae pitAnA dharmanA sAdhunI bhikSA mATe vyavasthA karela na hovAthI gurue ApelA bodha 181 cANakyacha ka dharma pALatA hovA joIe 186 cArUmatI ane devapALanI jIvanacaryA 301-2 tathA TIkAo, 316 7, 322 cInAi zahenazAha huvAMga ane priyadarzina samakAlInapaNe 318 cInAI zahenazAhe baMdhAvelI pahelI jagamazahura cInAI dIvAla, tenuM kAraNa 314 (314) 319 (319) 320 333

Page #500
15 (1) cInAI dIvAla caNavAmAM asaMkhya majuro kAme lagADyA hatA tathA rAtrI dIvasa kAma levAyuM hatuM tenuM kAraNa (334) cothI sapATI kevI thatI hatI. azekavardhananA samaye 281 ja budvIpamAM AryaprajAnuM smaraNa (15) jAlauka (kAzmirapati)ne priyadarzina sAthe saMbaMdha 297 jaina dharma rAjAonI ja sattA sakaLa uttara hiMdamAM prAcIna samaye hatI 24 jainAcAryo (moTA moTA)ne moTo bhAga brAhmaNe kema hatA 35, 197 jaina dharma sarvagrAhya che ema priyadarzinanA khaDaka tathA staMbha lekho vigere kRti uparathI adyApi paNa ApaNane jANa thAya che 343 (344) jaina dharmavALAnI hAMsI, vanarAja cAvaDAnA lekhake karI che tene radI (343) tirvidyAnuM sthAna, ujenI 303, (349) tenI caDatI paDatInI kahANa 304 TaMkazALa priyadazine ughADI levAnuM saMbhavitapaNuM 349 DahApaNu-rAjakIyaH priyadarzine batAvyAM hatA 35raH be prakAranAM tenuM varNana DesImAe pitAnA bALakane Apela. upAlaMbha ane te uparathI cANakyachanA jIvanane palaTo 16 tivara (kumAra) ane kuMvarI cArUmatIne vRttAMta 296, 397 (296) (298). tissA (silonapati), ane priyadarzinanA saMbaMdhamAM banelI be ajAyabIo (24) dazaratha ane zAlizuka vize saMpUrNa mAhitI 397 thI 402 dazaratha, priyadarzina tathA azokane paraspara saMbaMdha, 265 (265) 398 290 digvijaya yAtrAmAM rAjakIya uparAMta dharmapracArane garbhita hetu hatoH keTalAka prasaMge kevaLa dharma pracAra ja 333 (333) 334 devapALa, priyadarzinane jamAI ane nepALane sUbA 298, 300, 301, 317, 316 dhama pracAra mATe priyadarzine karela bhagIratha prayatna 329 thI 337 dharma mahAyAtrA nImI pAMca pAMca varSe hevAla mAMgavAnuM dhoraNa (337): traNa traNa varSe 346 - (346) dharma sUnuM priyadazine rAjakIya kSetre kareluM guMthana 328 dharmazAka, caMDAzoka, kALAzaka che. aneka pakSI vicAraNA karI, bAMdhI Apela chevaTane nirNaya 389 thI AgaLa dharmAzoka (kAzimarapati ) keNa 297 dhadha nahetA (priyadarzina) paNa dharma sahiSNa hare 335 (35) (345) dhArmikavADA (prajAmAM) pADavAthI prajAnuM ahita che e priyadarzinane siddhAMta 345 (345) "nakaza" zabdanI utpatti ane tene kharo artha (330) nayano samAveza daMDa nItimAM keTalo hoI zake 178 * naya" vAdanI viziSTatA, jaina dharmamAM 342 nikaTapaNuM (pUrva ane pazcimanuM ) sauthI prathama kayAre thayuM ane tenI asara 379 thI 781 pazu pIDananA mArgo priyadazine baMdha karAvyA 347

Page #501
10 praca`DakAya mUtio vizenI vicAraNA, sakhyA, sthaLa, hetu che. 367: 373 thI AgaLaH temanA ka6 373-4: ubhI mUrtie sAdhu zAnuM cihna 378 pazupati dhama (nepALaneA) ane jainadharmAMnA saMbadha 302, 316, pArzvanAtha sAthe gautama buddhanA saMbaMdhanI vaMzAvaLI (6) pUnamanA siddhAMtanA purAvA 325 (325) 328 pUrva te pazvimanA gurU hAIja na zake evI khumArI dharAvanArane spaSTa celeja 344 (343) 375 (375) (vaLI jue sAranAtha zabda) pracaMDakAya mUrti (traNa) dakSihiMdanI : itihAsa 204 prajAjIvanane sukhI karavA priyadarzIne karelI rAjyanI suvyavasthA 335 pratyakSa apratyakSanA vajJAnika zAe chedI nAkhelA bheda 185 (185) priyadarzananI sarakhAmaNI dezI videzI zAzrakA, tattvaciMtA, sudhArakA sAthe 382thI AgaLa (TIkAo sAthe) priyada`ine lIdhelAM vRttamAM, laDAi laDavAne priyadarzita mekalela dharma mahAyAtrA DeDa pratibaMdha thatA hatA ke (394) misara sudhI pahoMcyA hatA 308-9 tathA TIkAo (328) priyadarzita kabaje karela madhya eziyA 314 priyadaninA samakAlInapaNe yavanapatie uparAMta anya paradezI rAjyakartAe 318 priyadarzinanA pUrvajanma tathA tethI sAMprata jIvana upara thaelI asara 325 priyadarzine leAkakalyANanA karela aneka kAmeA 332 (temAM nimittabhUta peAtAnA pUrva bhava) priyadarzita pazuone paNa visA nathI 332 (prANI mAtranuM kalyANu icchavuM che) priyadarzina, azAka tathA dazathanA parasparanA saMbaMdha 265, (265) 398, 290 priyavruninAM nAmeAnI samajaNuM 288 (308) tenuM janmasthAna 288, 362 (362), 366, (293) priyadarzinanAM rAjakuTuMbanI vyaktionu TuMka varNana 295 priyadarzinanA yuvarAja saMbadhI carcA 295thI 298 tathA TIkA priyadarzinane upAsakapaNAnA thayela udaya 312, 327 (327) priyadarzinanuM nirabhimAnapaNuM 336 (330) (333) (336) 360. 70, 375 priyadarzita grahaNa karela prANImAtranA kalyANanA mArgonuM vistRta varNana 344 thI AgaLa pheraphAra, jaina ane jainetara sAdhunA vanamAM dekhAi rahetA 182, (183) baMdhAraNa (sAmAjIka, rAjakIya ke anya)vartImAna samayamAM vartI rahela che tenuM prathama ghaDatara kANe karyuM. 25 bAIbalane mAne che. jyAre temAM lakhela hakIkata mATe zaMkA kema (376) buddhadeva prathama jaina sAdhu hatA tenI carcA 14 yuddha nirvANunA pheraphAra, uttara ane dakSiNa hiMdanA kAraNu 9, (256) elagAlane zukalatIrtha kahI zakAya ke nahIM, 220 baudharmIonI mAnyatAmAM che tenAM

Page #502
11 bauddhavRkSanI sthApanA (sileAnamAM) te sAthe sabaMdha dharAvatA azokanA jIvananI aitihA sika dhaTanAne sabaMdha tathA samaya nirNaya 263 (263) (273) mahilAbha, kheAdhibIjanA mahimA 328, (328) 329 bauddha ane jainadharmAMnA cihnAnI (traNeka Dajhana Azare) praznotarI 37 audhama hiMdamAMthI khasI gayA jyAre jainadhama TakI rahyo tenAM kAraNu (3) bauddhadharma ane jainadharmane bhinna pADatA cihno vigere upara prakAza 33thI 45 brAhmaNu zabdanA atha, eDavarDa theAmasa sAheba zuM kahe che (197) brAhmaNdhanuM sanAtanapaNuM 33 bhAla (duniyAmAM sauthI moTA) laMDananI heATalamAM che tenuM vartamAnapatrAmAM Avela vana tathA priyadarzinanI kRti sAthenI sarakhAmaNI 377 bhinnamAla nagaranI sthApanA 176 maskInA zilAlekhanuM kAraNu (251) 411 mahApurUSonAM niSkramaNA tathA kAraNeA 3, 6 mahAvIra ane gautamayuddha, eka sarakhA jIvana prasaMgAnI sarakhAmaNI 7thI 15 mahAvIra saMvatanuM Alekhana sikkA upara 93, zilAlekha upara 83 mahAvIrane kaivalyajJAna thayuM tenI yAdimAM pADela sikkA 95 mAtAne priyadarzina maLavA jatAM teNIe mArela upAla bha 329 mIsara dezanI lAkha lAkha varSanI saMskRtinuM mULa paNa Ayvata 380 (380) mudagalAyana ane zauriputra bauddha ke jaina te uparanI vicAraNA 11, 14 megesthenIjhanI noMdhapothInI vyavasthA 156 (156) megesthenIjha te cANukayaneA samakAlIna ke pazcAgAmI (211) 1se1 meAhana jADerAnI saMskRti 72 maurya vaMzanA khAsa sikkAthI oLakhANu 125, 126 rAjakuTuMbanA mANaseAne paNa priyadarzine prAtsAhana ApyuM hatuM 338, 345 rAjaputo peAtAnA nAmanA che ke "siMha" zabda joDe che tenuM kAraNa (315) rAyapasezuMI ane upAMgasUtranAM amuka kathana vaidika matathI ulaTAM che ema DA. leAyamAnanuM kathana 198 rUdradAmane suna taLAva baMdhAvavAmAM jarA paNa hissA pUryAM nathI tenI pratIti 394 thI 397 lagnanA dheAraNa viSe thADIka mAhitI (141) (14ra) (211) laDAI mATenA siddhAMtAmAMnA ekanuM vivaraNu (275) lana jaina cAvIsa tIrthaMkarA 75 DA. lAyamAne jainanA rAyapaseNI ane upAMgasUtra tathA bauddhanA payAsIsuttamAMnA amuka thane kauTilya zAstramAMnA kathanane maLatAM Ave che paNa vaidika matanA graMthAmAM tethI ulaTu ja che ema uccArelA mata, ane te uparathI samajI kaDhAtA sAra 198 varAhamihira nAmadhArI e vyaktie H temaneA samaya : temAM bhUlasUlAmaNI (303) varNa vyavasthAnA (jJAti karatAM) jaina dhamAM pakSapAta 34

Page #503
12 vijayayAtrAo priyadarzine aneka dIkSAmAM karelI 304 thI 312 (tathA TIkAo ) 310 thI 316 (tathA TIkAo) 329 vinA vilaMbe prajA saMbaMdhI hakIkata pitAne maLatI rahe tema priyadazine karelI goThavaNa 350 viyutha zabdane (saihastranAmanA zilAlekhamAM) thatA artha ane temAM karavo joIto pheraphAra(286) vezyAo paNa rAjasUtrane eka aMza hatI 207, 211 (211) (paNa vezyAne artha vartamAna kALe je karAya che teno artha tha na nahe.) vaidika matanA amuka kathana jaina ane bauddha dharmanAM kathana karatAM ulaTAM che ema che. leyA menano abhiprAya 198 vaidika matAnuyAyI rAjAo pataMjalI pUrve hatA. kharA ke 196, 222 vyApAranI khIlavaNI arthe priyadarzina yojela mArga 348 zAkaThIpanI hada kayAM sudhI (309) 312 zAlizukra ane priyadarzinane saMbaMdha 293 299 (299) saurASTranA sUbApadethI magadhane sUbe tene kema no ra93 : tenuM caritra (340) zAlizukranA hAtha sudarzana taLAvanI durastI 300 ? tenI saMpUrNa mAhitI 393thI 397 tathA TIkAo zAzvata kone kahevAya (183) tenA upara kALanA jhapATAnI asara thAya ke 185 zilAlekhe, tathA staMbha lekhe ubhA karavAne hetu 347 zilAlekha (meTA ane nAnA) nI bhinnatAnAM kAraNe 362 (362) tenA apavAda 6ra, 365 (365) zukalatIrthanI mahattA ane sthaLa nirdeza 220 zravaNa belagola tIrthane mahimA ane caMdraguptane saMbaMdha 190 zreNika ane priyadarzinanI aneka vidha kSetra para karelI sarakhAmaNI 386-87 samAdhisthAno, pUrvakALe kevAM banAvAtAM, temAM kaI vastu tathA avazeSo saMgrAhAtA vi. 194 thI 196 saMskRtinAM saraNa ane mizraNa 32 (381) saMskRtinA saraNanI dIkSA vize saMpUrNa samajUtI 37 : 318 thI AgaLa (TIkAo sAthe) vaLI juo sAranAtha zabda) sAranAtha pIlaranA ghaDAyaka kyAMnA vatanI hoI zake (313) 375 (vaLI juo saMskRti zabda) sikkAo upara hAthI ane siMha kotarAyA che tenAM kAraNa ane samajUtI 75 sikkAo upara prathama lipi kyAre aMkita thaI 66 sikaMdarazAha ane se keTasane meLApaH paraspara keNe keTaluM saujanya sAcavyuM ane te upara thI te banne nRpationA cAritranuM nIkaLatuM mApa 2para siMhastaMbha priyadarzine ubhA karAvela che tenA kAraNa 77, 8 99, tathA priyadarzinanI kRtionuM varNana 386 (369) siMha varjita staMbha maLe che tenAM kAraNa 360-70 sudarzana taLAvamAM priyadarzane je bhAga bhajavyo che tenI karela atyAra sudhInI avaga nA 394

Page #504
sudarzana taLAva pratye rUdradAmane hisso pUryo che tenI satyAsatyatAnI tapAsa (188) 399 thI 30 suvarNa pratimAo (priyadarzine banAvelI ) anya sthaLe javAthI vidvAnoe karela che artha 330 sekaTasane be vakhate kudarate Apela mUka AzIrvAda (228). sekaTasane caMdragupta TharAvavA jatAM, banatI eka hAsyajanaka ghaTanA 258,[(370), 331(331)]. sTee pUrI pADela hakIkate jema bhAratIya itihAsane anyAya karyo che tema jaina dharmane paNa karyo che. 339 benA vAkayoSano ghaTasphoTa 340. staMbhalekha ane pracaMDa kAya mUrtionI IjanerI kaLAnuM varNana ka74: vartamAnakALanI IjanerI caturtha sAthe sarakhAmaNI ka76-77: tenuM benamunapaNuM-77 stupa (karaMDaka vinAnA ane sahita) maLI Ave che tenI samajUtI 370 thI AgaLa (tathA TIkAo) stUpo ubhA keNe karAvyA tenA kAraNa vigerenI vicAraNA 372 svAvAda-H jaina dharmanuM 342 hAthI pitAnA cihna tarIke priyadarzine kema pasaMda karyA 348 kevaLa jainene upayogI thAya tevA viSaya asthika rAma-dhamAna purInI gauravatA 354 aMjana guTikAnA upayogathI anna meLavatA jaina sAdhuone vRttAMta 179 ATha prAtihArya sikkA upara 59 eziyA nagarInI sthApanAne kALa 176 upasarga zabda jaina AmnAyamAM vaparAya che tene rUDha ane pracalita artha 368 (68) kalyANaka zabdane rUDha ane pracalita artha (71) kazimuni kozaLapati prasenajItanA guru 5 hAlanA golavADa dezanI prAcInatA ane gauravatA 175 gheTInI pAyagA raste zatruMjaya upara caDAtuM hatuM te kayArathI baMdha thayuM tenI mAhitI (189) prAcIna caMpAnagarI tathA tenA AsapAsanA pradezanI pavitratA 222 ( rUmanAthanA khaDaka lekhavALuM sthAna ) covIsa tIrthaMkaranA nirvANuka yANakanA vartamAna sthAnanI mAhitI (362) 367 caudapUrva jJAnamAMthI krame krame thatI kSati (100) jaMbudvIpanA madhyabiMdu merU parvatanuM sthAna, 315, 331, 334 jAtismaraNa jevI vastu game te kAle heI zake che. 325 jene ahiMsaka hovA chatAM prasaMga paDatA laDAI paNa laDI zake che (28)

Page #505
14 jaina graMthamAM kayAMya priyadarzInanuM nAma che ke (279) jaina dhama' madhya eziyAmAM paNa priyadarzane prasAryAM hatA tenA purAvA 321, 333, 334, jainanA bhaMDAra rakSakAe dvAra baMdha rAkhavAthI jaina dharmane thayelI hAni 339 jaina prajA upara priyadarzita anekavidha upakArA karyAM che temAMthI sarvazreSTa kayA 371 jJAnanA pAMca bheda (4) DhaMkagiri, vimaLagiri, raivatagira, kada'bigira nAmanA zikharA kema ane kayAre chuTA paDI gayAM 188 nyAya sapanna vaibhava ane artha zAstraneA saMbaMdha 197 pAkhaMDI zabdanA arthI (335) pArzvanAtha kheAdhi sattva pAmyAnA ullekha takSazilAnA zilAlekhamAM (305) pAlItANAnI sthApanA kANe ane kayAre karI (329) priyadarzIne badhAvela jaina maMdire, karAvela jirNoddhAra tathA bharAvelI jina pratimA 330 khAra varSoM dukALa ane khAra hajAra jainAnuM ( sAdhue ke zrAvakA (207) dakSiNamAM javuM 149, 202 bhadrabAhujI e thayA che tenI samajUtI tathA hi~gaMbara saMpradAyanI utpatti viSe prakAza 144-45 tathA tenI TIkA bhAvadIpaka nAza pAmatAM dravyadIpaka pragaTAvAyA ema kalpasUtramAM noMdhAyu' che tenuM pratyakSa pAlana thayelu dRSTAMta che ke! 191 bAjanazALA ane rAjapIDanA doSanuM vana (348) 349 mahAgirijI (Aya) e laghubha Aya sustijIne dIdhela ThapakA 349 zrI mahAvIranu nirvANusthAna eLakhavAne atyAre kAMI sAdhana che ke! 191, 192 thI 196 ratnaprabhasUrinA samayathI ezavALanI utpatti 176 rathayAtrAnA varadhADA pUrva samayathI cAlyA Ave che tenA purAvA 325, 328 vaMdana karavAnuM paraspara dheAraNu, jaina sAdhu-sAdhvIomAM (327) vimaLagirinI yAtrAnA sadhapati tarIke priyadarzina 300, 328 zatruMjaya ane raivatAcaLanI taLeTI eka (183) ane jUdI kayAre ! (328) zatruMjaya tI upara kALadeve vartAvelA prakApa 187-188 zatruMjayanI taLeTI jUdA jUdA samaye kayAM hatI tenuM vana tathA TIkAe 188, 189 zruta jJAnanI rakSA te mATe khAravele ane zrI bhadrabAhujI vigeree bhajavelA bhAga 30-32 sametazikhara pahADanI taLeTI i. sa. pUrve trIjI sadImAM kayAM hatI. (357) 363 sadhapati tarIke eka moTA samrATa 183 (184) saMdhanA paDAva vakhate pANInA dobasta pUtra samaye krama thate hateA 184 sidhdhakA sthAna tarIke prakhyAta thayela svapna vize kAMIka 365 saMcIpurInI sArthakatA 371 saMcIpurI nAma zAthI paDayuM': jaina dharma sAthe tenA saMbaMdha 192 thI 196 sAdhupaNuM jarAka samaya mATe pALyu hoya to paNa keTaluM upakAraka nIvaDe che. tene dRSTAMta 326 thI 28 (337)

Page #506
15 supAtra dAnanA mahimA 328 suhastijI ( Aya" )nA maraNabAda pAkhaDIonI saMkhyAvRdhdhi ane priyadarzinanI dharmapracAramAM zithilatA 338 (338) suhastijI (A') ane mahAgirijI (Aya) vize kAMIka (329) (435) sthUlabhadrajInuM nepALamAM bhaNuvA, zrI saMdha AjJAthI (100) te samayanA jainAcArya sthUlabhadrajIe, azAkavana samrATane dharmanuM parivartana karatAM kema na aTakAvyA (270) svapnAM caMgusane Avela te sabadhI hakIkata 150 svAmi vAtsalyatA kAne kahI zakAya (185)

Page #507

Page #508
zu ! ane kayAM ! neTamAM je AMka che te TIpaNane ane kasa vinA AMka te pRSThane samaje. je AMka bleka TAIpamAM che te prazasti, prastAvanA AdinA pRSTha mATe samajavo. alekajhAMDara dhI greTa 7, 27 (19) 32, 144, akabara 383, 384, 385. 145, 155, 159, 16 1, 11, 200, agnibhUti 24.35 (138). 224, (77), 25, 227, 228, 29, agnimitra 83, 131, 356 (21), 405. 230 (18), 231 (24), 232; 233; agnigacUrNa 215. 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240 (47), 242, 243, 251, 267, 270, agnizarmA 263 (66), 271. 275, 276 (105), 306, 307 (90), agragjha-rAjA 159. accheruM 18 (73). 311 (111), 312 (112), ThaM39; 340, 379; 381, 383, 384, 385, acchI anAmata (Security) 210. alekajhAMDara (kAriyane rAjA) 295 (5). ajAtazatru, 8, 9 (24), (pIlara) 38, 43, (baiddha dharma ke jaina dhama) 264 (70). avasarpiNa 25, 30 (123); 186, 187. aTali 175. azoka vardhana 6; 7 (15), 12 (45). 21 (79), aticAra 181 (69). 22 (81), 23, 28 (114), 3ra (133), adeva mAtRkA bhUmi 208. 33, 35, 36, 40, (azaka eja priya darzina (1) 41, 42, 44, 56. 67, anAcAra 181 (69). anupadeza 395. 19, 134, 136, 137, 147 (53), anusaddha-muMda 101, 103, 15. 148, 153, (76), azoka eTale senTroke Tasa ) 145, 155, 156, 183, 197, aparakaMkA 188 (73). 198, 211, (27), 213 (37), 215, aparAjIta 164 (3). 216 (para), 217 (para), (53), 222 apratigrAhaka brAhmaNa 172 (32). (69), 223 (70), 224 (77), 227 (1), abhaya 264 (71). 228, 229, (16), 230 (19), 231, abhaya kumAra ra5 (180), 170 (ra3), rapa3 (28), 232, 233, 234, 241, 242, (2), 386. 243, (yuvarAja hato ke ?) 248, (rAjyane abhidhAna ciMtAmaNuM 173 (39). amala ane AyuSya) 248, (tenAM upanAma) amarAvatI stUpa 40, 41. 249, (rAjyAbhiSeka pahelAMnAM cAra varSa) amitraketu 215, 289. 251, 2para, (gAdI pahelAnuM jIvana) ra53, amitagati 14 (60). (rAjyaamalanI sAlono nirNaya) 25, (narkaamitraghAta 215; 289, 308 (95). laya viSe) 267, (tana dharma) 269,(rAjyaarthazAstra 164 (3), 10, 171 (26) 173 vistAra) ra74, (AnaMda) 277, (zeSajIvana) (nI mahattA) 177, 182, (temAMthI keTalAMka 281, (corI capATI kevI hatI ?) 281, niyama ane sUtro) 206, (2). (lokagI kAryo viSe temaja AMtararASTrIya

Page #509
ra arya samAja rara1. Aryaputa 358. AryacIDAdasa vaMza 225. AzumRtaka parIkSA (Postmortem Ex amination) 208. AMdha 103. AMdhrabhRtya 103, 114, (145), 115, 223 (73)' AMbhI rAjA 101, 235, 236, 237 (42), 23, 24, 243. lagnaprathA) 281, 289 (13), 290, 291, 292 (26), 293, 294 (34) 297, 300, 31 (61), 302, 305 (87), 301, 309 (97), 310, 311, 312 (115), 313 (118), 316, 318, 319, 323, 334, 337 (pa), 339, 341, 342 (65) 35ra (3), 323, 355 (15), 363, 366, 369, 379, 380, 382, 383 (19), 384, 385, 390, 391, 392, 397, 394, 395, 397, 398, 399, 201, 402, 403, 408. azvaghAma (83) (azvaghoSa) 131. azvamena 107. akSata cokhA 126 (11). akSapaTalAdhyakSa 214. aSTApada 362, 363,. asaMghamitrA ra61, 26, 263, (68), 273 asthikagrAma 187, 354, A AIne akabarI, 223, (70) AkarAdhyakSa 214. AkarAvaMtI 395. AcAra 181 (69). ANaMdapura 187 (9) AdinAtha 79. Adizvara 363, "Adeza" (Bills of Exchange) 210 Anarta deza 395. Anartapura 188. AnaMda 111. AnaMdagiri 187, 188. AyudhAgArAdhyakSa 214. AyudhiyagAmo 212 (34) 215 AyuSyadeza 61. AyonIyana 307. AryakhapuTa 39 189. Indrapalita 262, 289. indrabhUti 24, ( gautama indrabhUta) (93) 24 35, (44). IndrAyudha 400. IzvaradevI 297 (45), 392, (12). IzAnadevI 297. isalIpaTTaNa 358. isIlA nagarI 299. isu 187, 309 (98 ), 383, (89). 6. ujajainI nagarI 193, 224, 267, 280, 304, 349 (87), 354 (80) 394 (21). udayagiri 321, 328 (21). udayana bhaTTa 27 (106 ), 28 (114), 64, 83, 97, 103, 105, 190 (102), 264 (2). udayAzva bhaTa 101. upayukata 215. upAsaka 327 (15). ummara khalIpha 385. uttIya rAjA 263 (70), 264, 265, 318, tra. RSabhadeva 362. RSabhasena 262.

Page #510
ekaImInIDAI 225. egenora 23pa. enDokaTasa 227 (2), 228 (6). enTIokasa 295 (1) 306, 308 (93). enTIganasa 231, 295 (4). enTIreTara 236. erIyA 275 (99). erisToTala 383 (88). ekezIyA 275, (99). esenIjha prajA 309. e. ekjhIATarsa 236. orelIyasa TonIkasa 385. AlaDa 385. ozavALa 176. , eziyA nagarI 176. . audaka killA 213, 215. a. aMgadeza 199, 222. aMgula 171. aMjana (devAhano rAjA) (saMvata) 7, 14 kaniSka bIje 1ra3, 403, 406, 403. kaniSkapura 403. kapilavastu 10, 1ra (45). kaDakIsIjha 406. kabIra vaDa 221. kamaka 4. kaTaka vaMza 389. karNadeva 343 (69). karmaja gotra 174 (144). kalhaNuM 269 (4), 296. kalyANavijaya munI 144 (47). kaliMgapati 168. kivanTasa karaTiasa 160. kAkiNuM 278. kAtyAyana varI 30. kArakula 373. kAraNika 214. kArmika 214. kAlavADI ra96 (41) kAlsI khaDakalekha 362. kALAzaka 250, 251, 282 (124), 39 (10) 393. kula 175. kuTelA 174, 175. kaTalI 175. kuTilA nadI 174 (42). kuNAla 111, (suyaza) 134, 254, 255, 259 (para), 260, 261, 262, 265 (76), 266 (80), 271 (87), 272 (92) 277 (110), 278, 280, 288, 290, 291, 292 (24), 293, 303, 304 (78), 354 (9), 362 (32), 365, 366, 398, 399, 402, 408. kudaratanI gati, 186. kuyAdhyakSa 214, aMjanazalAkA 370. aMjana siddhapurUSo 179. aMtakini ra95 (4). aMtiyoka 295 (1). aMbara 395. kaDapA jIllA 104, (101). kaDaphasIjha 121. 406, kathAsaritasAgara 141 (20). kaMdagiri 189. kanika pahele 13.

Page #511
kumArapALa 28 (114), 13 (39), 193, ga kupharo 119. kuzasthaLI 188. kuzAnavaMza 54 (31), 6ra (53), 403, kuzInArA (kuzInagara) 11. kusthana, 262, 285 (130 ), 333, 355, 407. kRNika 101, 364. kRSNa 113. kRSNa vasiSThaputra 115. kRSNa sAtakaraNI 199. keralaputra 262, 358. kezavasvAmI (nAnArthevanA kartA) 13. kazI 5, 6 (11), 19 (74). kaivalyajJAna 368 (44) kansanTAina 383, 384, 385. lAga 7ra. keSTAgArAdhyakSa 214. kauDinyagotra 44. kauzAMbI 80 (23) 84, 299, 326, 356. kaMcanamALA 288,293 (29). kaMTakazodhana 215. kaMTakazodhana gAmo 212. kaMbojarASTra 61 gajendrapada 329 (24) gaNataMtra rAjya 171 (28) gaNadhara 35 (139) gaNikA 211 (28) madharU5 219 (60) garga saMhitA 401, 402 gaIbhalavaMzI rAjAonuM cihna) 63, 9, 101, 121, 189. gAMdhAra 299, 355. giranAra 183, 189, 2013 ( 1 ) 328, 362, 363, 382, 393 (16) 39. guptacaravibhAga 212. guptavaMza 219 (60). gupticaMdra 144 (45) ( u kuMdakuMdAcArya) 145 (49). gRhavarmana 400. geDazIyA 275, (99). geMgareDI prajA 158, gorI 326, (88). gAnaMda vaMza 268, (85), 269 (4), 389. geTa svAmI (bhadrabAhu svAmI) 125 (10), golla 165, (4) 175, 176 (46). gozALA 5 (7) 17 (71), 81 (23 u) gotama (gaNadhara) 19 (74 gotama (budha) samaya), (mAtApitA vigere) 10. (gotracarcA) 16, (63), 17, 33, 37,41, (nAma kevI rIte !) 43, 68 (65), 144, 255 273, 310 (110), 316, 383, (89). khaMDagiri 321, 328 (21) khAravela ra9, 30, 31, 71, 93, 83 (70), (71), 109 (129), 137, 151 (71), 153 (76 ), 167 (12), 20. (134), 333 (38), 341, 357. (25), 358 (25), 363, 393 (15) kharokI bhASA 97, khritsA 313 (118 ), ghaTotraccha 219 (60) ghuTukaDAnaMda 104. gheTIgAma 189.

Page #512
cakAyuddha 139 (20). caNaka 165 (4), 172, 175. caNI 172, 17pa. cagezvarI 165 (4), 172, 175. cappaNu pa4 (vaMza), 62 (53) sikkAo) 62 (53), 63 (55), 64 (55), 85 (39), 87, 89, 91, 101, vaMza. 307 (9), 34. cANakagAma 172, cANakya 29 (1ra1) (kauTilya) 36 (144), 140, 142. 144 (47) (caMdraguptanA janma sAthe saMbaMdha) 147, 144 (maraNa samaya) 153, 154,161 (cANakaya athavA kauTilya nAmanI utpatti) 164 (mAtA pitA netra vagere) 165 (3) (4) (murAnA dohade) 16 6 (luTo hisso) 168 (14) (16), 269 (18),170 171 (kauTilya arthane bheda) 171 (cANakaya pANini ane vararUcInI tripuTI) 176, (tripuTInA sthAnonI sarakhAmaNI) 177, 178, (55), 179, (dharma prItinA viSeza purAvA) 183, (72), 192, (cANakyajIno dharma zuM hoya zake ?) 196, (tenA dharma vize anya vidvAnonuM kathana zuM che ?) 197, 21. 104, 506 (4) 211 (26), (biMdusAranA vakhatamAM) 217, 218 (58) (60), 220 (60), (zukalatIrthanI mahattA tathA sthaLa nirdeza) rara, rarara, 233, 248, 242, 3para, 378. 393. cAraka 215 cAramatI 262 (130), 298. 380, ra01. 302, 316, 317, 323, 322, 355. cArUvAkI 296 (41) 297, 298, " cArlsa dha greITa 383. citala durga ka67. cilakA saravara 357. cuTukAnada (nA sikkA) 58 (43), 110 (130), 224, (30) 353. cUlikA 57 (41) 314, 333. ceTaka 80 (ra3) 139, 14ra (33) cerA 311 (108). citya 71. calAjha 190 (12), 311 (18) 357. caMDAzoka 241, 250, 263, 270. 391 (10) - 392, 393, caMDapradyota 64, 95, caMdragiri 204. caMdragupta (ma. sa.) 7, 27 ( 19) 28 (110) 29 (11) 30 (116), 31 (129), 32 (134) 39,63, 105 (103),108 (117) 109, 115, 125, 134 (vaMzAvalI), 135, 136, 137, 138, 139 (10), (mAtA) 139, (21), (22), 149, (24), (navamA naMda sAthe teno saMbaMdha) 141 (rAjyAraMbha) 143, 144, (47) 145 (49), (rAjyakALa tathA AyuSya) 246 (tanI umara) 150, 151, (72) (maraNa), 15ra (cANakaya sAthe saMbaMdha) 153 (saMDrokeTasa te caMdragupta khare ke ?) 154, 164, 165 (3) (mAtAne dehada) 166 (siMhaladvIpanI bAino banAva) 166 (8) (luMTane hisso) 168, 169 (biMdusAra janma ane vRtAnta) 179 (dharma saMbaMdhI vadhAre hakIkta) 181 (dharma prItinA vizeSa purAvA) 183 (2) (nI svAmivAtsa tyatA) 185 (79) (sikkAo) (80), paradezI sAthe saMbaMdha hato ke, 189, (dharma vize anya purAvAo) 190, 192, 193 (nA rAjyanA anya etihAsika banAvo) 199, 204, (135) (gAdI tyAganuM kAraNu) 201, 202 (144), 206 (4) 208 (11) 210, 215, 216 (48), 219 (10). ra21, 223 (72), 227, 229 (10), 230;

Page #513
jaina sAdhunA pAMca mahAvRta 346. jaMbu 31 (12) 186. jaMbudvIpa 313, 315, 371 (37) 33ra, 408. 233, 236, 239, 242; 249; 251, 254, 255, 258 (50), 264 () ra70 (87), 274, 281, 28, 283, 249(14) 300, 303 (2), 305 (87), 311, 339, 340, 341, 35ra (2), 353 (7), 358 (25) 360, 367, 378, 379, 382. 393, 394, caMpurI (caMdrikApurI) 81 (23 3). caMpA 216 (para) caMpAnagarI ra22 (68) 364. jhenDamsa rAjA 159. TaMkazALa 77. TAgera (vIndranAtha) 335 (47). ripereDIsIjha 236. TolmI 295. TelemI 156, 308 (93). chattisagaDha tAluko 19. DAbA 68 (64) 69. DAImekasa 308 (93). DimeTrIasa 54, 66, 87, (49) 99, 405. DiDorasa sikayulasa 160. DienIsIesa 308 (93). DerIyasa zahenazAha 47 (1). DhuMDhIrAja 172. DhaMkagiri 187, 188. jayadAmana cakkaNa 86, 89, 394. jayamaMgalA TIkA 174. jayaMta 164, (3). jara jamIna jerU 211, (29). jalAyana 6 (11) 14, 18. javiSka 403. jasTIna 161. jAgauDA zilAlekha 111 (136) 113. jAlaka 124, 262, 268 (85) 269 (4) 285 (130) 297 (47) 299, 321, 334 (43) 355, 399, 390, 392 (12) 402, 407, 408. jAvaDazAha 307 (90). janavijayajI 335 (47). chavadAmana 83, 89. junAgaDha 363. puSka 407. juSkapura 403. je mitra 83, 131. jerUsalema 309 (98). jaina tatvAdaza 139 (23). jainadharma 4 (7) 24. taTakara (Custom duty) 207. tatparUSa 2015takSaNilA 5 (10) 27 (104) (utpati) 43, para, 59 (45) 61, 224, 299, 355. traMbAvaTI (harSapura) 354. tAbralipti 399. tibala 296 (41). tiSya 216, 261 (63) ra67 (0 ) 66, 398.

Page #514
tiSyarakSitA rara, 254 (25) 255, 260 (56) 261, 262, 266, 269, 70, 271, 273, 277 (110) 398,408. tissA ra64 (70) [ 7] 265, 266, 294 (31) 318, 366. tissA kumAra 255, 262, tripura nagara 204, 357. tripura-venura 374. trizalA 12, 14ra (33). tIrthaMkara 5 (7) 17, 74 (2) 264 (3) 194 (128) 368 (44). tIvara ra62, 296 (41) 297, 298 (para) 356 (20). turUmaya 25 (2). turUSka 403. turUSa 375 (64). tusupa ra76 (104) 281, 397. tejapALa 28 (114), tejasUri 47. tasalI nagarI 299, 357. tasalIputa 357. dAmodarakuMDa 188. darzanika (foreteller) 210. kAmila 171. digaMbara 144, 151 (69) digaMbarI pustako 202. dignakAya 198. dipavaMza ra55 (30) 256, 285 (130) divyAvadAna 139 (20), ra24 (75) 251, - 259 (para) 267 ( 81), 288 (1). durdharA 180 (67). dubhikSanivAraNA 208. duSkALa (caMdraguptanA samaye) 169 (21). devakumAra 298, 300. devadharma 402. devapaTTaNa 310 (4) 3rara devapALa 285 (130), 298, 30, 301, 302, 316, 317, 324, 322, 333, 335, 373, devamAtRkAbhUmi 208. devavarmA 135. devavarmana 135, 138. 'padI 62 thIesa ra5 (1) 308 (93). presIana 235. dadhivAhana 222. damayaMtI 395 (27). darpaNa gardabhIla 101. dazaratha 128, 129 (26), 135, 25 (28) 263, 265, 266, 272 (92), 280, 281 289, 289 (16), 290, 291, 29ra (25) (26 ) 297 (27) 296 (41), 299, 300, 302, 305, 35ra (3). 36, 397,402. dAdara 262, 403, 406, 405, 406. dhanadeva 83, 131. dharmavivardhana ra56 (52), 288. dharmalAbha 326 ( 17). dharmasthAnIya 215 dharmasthAnIya gAmo 21ra. dhammamahAmAtrA 306 (90), 309, 310, 334, 337 (5), 345, 346. dhamAM 215 (para). dharmazoka 257, 262, 268 (85), 269 (4), 270, 272, 294 (34), 207 (46), 334 (43, 389, 290, 391, 392, 393, 404.

Page #515
- dhuTukaDAnaMda 102. dhaulI jAgaDA zilAlekha 111 (136) 113, 323, 363. dhruvasena 188. tiSka 91. metika 101. 190 (102), 200 (134), 268 (85), 311 (100), 35ra, 3pa7 (25). naMdrama 340. naMdusa 229 (17). nakare 330 (39). navAhana, naravAhana 54. naryAlaya 267. narmadA 220, 221. nahapANa54 (28), 77, 78 (14) 88 (49), 98, 9, 116 , 140 117 (15ra ), 119. naLa 395. nAgadazaka 264 (3). nAganikA 103,110 (134), 111, 114, 115 214 (38), 323, 353. nAgavaMza 2, 53 (3). nAgArjuna guphA 189, 264 (74), 2 65, 290. nAlaMdha 29. nizlivane lekha 300, 301 (60), 323, 317, 128, 333, (41). nirdhanagRha (poor house) 208. nirapekSA 173, nItisara (kAmaMdakakRta) 172, 173. nepolIyana bonApArTa 383, 385. naMda navamo 390. naMda bIje 215 (41). naMdarAjA 141 (31) 148, 159, 160, 389. naMda vaMza 22 (80), 115, 269 (4). naMdivardhana 27 (107), 28 (114) 31, 14, 81, 93 (71), 95, 97, 144 (47), paNa 213. pappAdhyakSa 214. pataMjalI 196, 223. pattanAdhyakSa 214. paribaLa 215. padmAvatI 259. padaSNuta mahArAjA azaka 127 (14). padika 215. payAsisutta 198. pariziSTakAra 148 (46). parihAraka gAmo 212, 215. pallava jAti 3ra (34), 106 (107), 190 375. parvataka 168 (15). parSadA 57. pakSilasvAmI 171. prativarSavetana 213. prabhava 31 (126). prasenajita 5 (pasAdi ) 11 (36) 19 (74) 38, 81 301 (67) (staMbha) 325 (4). prastAra (Tier) 57 (40). pATaliputra 192, 213 (77) 267 ra80, 30ra 319, 339, 356, 408. pANini 31, 97, 165, 176, 177. pAdaliptasUri 189, 3ra9 (21). pAdaliptasthAna-pAlIstAna 189, pAlItANA 189 (96) pAvApura (madhyama apApA) 13, 196 (124), 371.

Page #516
pArthi ana 64 (55), pArzvanAtha 3 (1) (janma) 4 (5), 5 (7) (paTTAvila), 6 (11), 14, 62, 19 (74), 40 56 (cinha) pa7, 72, 97, 176, 305 (87). pAta killA 213, 215. pAlavaza 301. pAvApurI 362, 36pa. pAMDayajha 190 (102), 311 (18), 357. pAMDuvAsa 264 (71). prAtihAya 58 (81). prAsIprA 159. pithAna 235 236. priyadarzina 19 (75), 22 (81), 23, 24, (90), 28 (114); 31 (126), 72, 35, (138), 39 (4), (5), (7), 41 priyadarzina eja azoka ? ) 41, 42, para, 63, 64 (58), 74 (1), (3), 77, 87, 91, 92 (64), 93 (71), 96, 105, 109, 111, (134), (135), 113, 126 (15), 127 (16), 129 (25), (26), 136 (10), 137, (17). 139 (20) 141, 153 (36), 171 (28), 185, 188 (94), (91), 189 (100), 193, 194. 195, 204, 215 (41), (46), 215, 222, (63), (69), 223, (72), 234, (37), (38), 248, 249, 250, 251, 254 (4), 262, 265, (72), 266 (80), 269 (4), (86), 270, 277, 278 (115), 279, 282, 283, 284, 285 (130), 286 (janma tathA nAma) 288 (tenAM rAjya kALa ane AyuSya) ra93, (rAjakuTuba), 295 (putra putrIo) 298 (tenI rAjadhAnI) 302 ( digvijaya yAtrA ) 304 (upAsakapaNAne udaya), 31ra (nepAlanuM 9 rAjya ane devapALanA amala) 316 (anya samakAlIna rAjyakartAo) 317 (eka e parIsthiti viSe khulAsA) 320 (tenA) pUrva janma tathA sAMprata jIvana upara thayelI asara 325 (deza uparanI jIta tathA dharma yAtrAmAM ane rAjakIya vyavasthAmAM dhama sUtronu guthana) (328) (uttarAvasthAmAM jIvana) 333 (lekhakanu jIvana caritra), 338 (57), (tenA dharmI), 339 (priyadarzinanA dharmanI viziTatA), 342 lAkakalyANanA mArgA) 348 (rAjyavyavasthA) 352 (tenI kRti) 359, 362 (staMbhalekhA), 367 (stUpeA) 370 (pracaMDakAyamUrti e) 373 (saMskRtinA saraNu) 378 (anya zAsA sAthenI sarakhAmaNI) 382 (eka bIjI sarakhAmaNI) 386, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 397, 399, 400, 401, 406, 404, 45, 407, 408,. punanirvAha 211. pulusAkI 27 (104), 311 (110). puSpadharmAM 136, 138,402. puSpamitra 83, 116 (148); 135, 176, 137, 196, 223 380,401, 406, 405 puchumAvI 116, 117, 119, 310 (106), pUrNa vana 401. pRthvItilakA 216. pRthvInIAdI (82). perApanIsIDAi 236, 275 (99). paiThaNu 357, pArasa 224 (04), 275, 236, 239, 240, 241 (49), 243, 2para pApIATrIgAi 340, pautavAdhyakSa 214. 5 kuMDaka 264 (70). pacamArkaDa sikakA 49 (9), 50.

Page #517
10 "phayuhAne 370. philipa 235, 236, 243, phIleDalakasa (2), 308 (93). bRhaspati mitra 131, 136, 13, 148, 200 (134), 402. bekana 383 (19). bekaTrIane 229. benAtaTa nagara 257 (2). belArI 104 (101). besa nagara 193 (111 ), 254. bedhIbIja vRkSa ra60 (61), 263 (68), 273, bahilAbha (4), 328 (17), 329. bauddha dharma (vistAra) 21, (nI trIjI dharma sabhA) 273 (1). baMdhupAlita 26 2, 398, 400, baratara tAluko 199. brahmagirine khaDaka lekha 288 (6). 36, 367. brahaspati mitra 83. bahuvivAha (Poligamy) 211. baLazrI (rANI-rANA) 116 (151), 117. bAbIlana 236, 307 (9 bAbIlenIyA 229. biMdusAra 63, 105, 106 (101), 107, 109, 134, 136, 137, 139 (10), 144 (47), 153, 154 (158), (96), (janma) 179, 180, 192, 201, 203 (145) (145 ), 204 (148 ), 211 (27), 215, (tena vidhavidhanAme) 215, (umara ane AyuSya) 216 (48), ( kuTuMba ane rANIo tathA putra saMkhyA) 216, 218, 219 (60), 222 (69), (tene ghamaM; rAjya vistAra) 223, 224, 225, 227, 233, 234 (36) (37), 242, 243, 248, 251, 253 (3), 255 (30 ), 257, 261, 266, 268, 270 (83), 274, 282, 283, 289 (14), 291, 305 (87), 310, 311 (112 ), 3para, bhakita rasAyana graMtha 177. bhadrabAhu svAmI 30 (126), 31 (126 ), 36 (144), 125, 144 (45) (46) (47), 145 (48), 149, 150 (dakSiNa deza tarapha prayANa ) 151 (72) (svarga ) 15ra, 170 (22 ), 181 ( 18 ), 190, 201 (138), 202 (144), 203, 204, 303 (69) (70 ), 363, 378. bhadrasAra 215. bhinnamAla nagara 176. bhImadeva 219 (60 ). bhisA Topsa 18, 191, 19ra (109), 194 . (116 ), 218 (60), 224 (76), 254 (23), ra70 (86), 313 (118), 315 (125 ), 371. bhuvanezvarI 36 3. bhUmaka (kSatrapa) 61, 77, 78 (14 ), 87 (49), 99. bhUtaka 215. bhRgugotra 173. biMbisAra 11 (36 ), 18. buddhakIrti (munI) 6 (11), 14, 19 (75), 24 (89). bRhada kathAkeza 145. brahadratha 135, 137, 402

Page #518
ma naka 295 ( 3 ). matsya purANu 257 (47), 288 ( 1 ). mathurAnA stUpo 41, 71. madhumAvatI nagarI 306 (90 ). maNiprabha 95, 97. manuSyagaNunA [ Census ] 299. mayurapoSaka 139, 140, 166. mirica 14, mannujAtinA kSatriyA 141, (31) mallanAga 171. mahAgirijI 31 (126), 329 (24), 735(49), 348 (86), 349. 144, 145, 165, 166, 168, 19, 179, 196, (126), 233, 268 (85), 393. mahAnaMda 29, 30, 64, 92 (30), 83, 97, 115, 134, 175, 139, (22), 140. mahAtmA gAMdhI 28 ( 116 ), 384. mahApadma 21, 29, 62, 139 ( 22 ), 141 (27), 240, 26 ( 85), 282, 789, 393. mahAparinindANasUtta 139. mahAraphIsa 102, 103. mahArathI 110 (134). hAvIra 5 ( 7 ), 8 (22 ), 9, 12, 13, 17 ( 71 ), 19, ( janma ), 24. 25 ( baMdhAraNa kartA ) 15 ( paTTAvalI ) 21 ( 126 ), 34, ( nA gaNadhara ) 35 (139), 39 (7), 48 ( 8 ) ( laMchana ) 56, 74, 80 (23 A ) 93, 95, 99, 142 (33 ), 143, 15, ( 76 ), 170 (23), 172, 176, 187, 191 ( 15 ), mahAkazapa zabda ( mahAvIrane lAgu paDe che. ) 194, 203 11 (1), 253 (1), 254 ( 4 ), 304, ( 76 ), 314 ( 120 ), 315, 335 (49 ), 342, 362, 365, 367, 369, 370, 271, 372. mahAvaza 139 (20), 251, 256, 263 (67), 266 (90), 269 (26), 106, 282 (130 ). mahedrakumAra 19, 254 (25) (26), 260, 262,263, 264, 271, 272, 273, 277, 290, 291, 300, 31, 398, 48. mahAbhArata 188. maskilekha 42, 251 (16), 262, 365. mANikatAlA 72, mANikayAla (stUpa), 6 (10), 40, 349 (89). mAdhavasiMha 255 (29), 261 (63), (80) 366 (40). mArakasa orelIyasa 383, 384. mAvikA 356 (21). mALavA 219 (60). minenDara 54, 67, 87 (49), 99, 405. mitra atyAkSarI rAjAe 83. mukataddAra vANijaya (free trade ) 207, muTAziva 264 (70) mudagalAyana 6 (11), 11 (38), mudrArAkSasa 169 (22) 140, (27) (26), 165 (3), 172, 173, 199, 206 (4), 203 (70), 276, 107. mudrASati (free coinage) 210. murA 138, 139 (22), 140. muLAnada mahArathI 58 (43), 103, 104,130, 214 (38), 353, 6. muMjAla 343 (69) megasa 295 (3).

Page #519
megesthAnIjha 28 (19) (sokoTasanI darabAramAM elacI tarIke), 15 (15), (87), 161, 207 (10), 209 (ra0), 200, 211, (ra6), 213 (37),(242), 275, 276. 281, 309, 339, 340. merU parvata 57, 314, 321, 333. mesIDenIyA 25, 232, 308 (93). mezaDonIyana 235. mohanajADero 72, 73, 87, 175, 186. ' mohapALa 139 (23). morapALa 140 (ra3). mauliAyana 14 (60). mauryavaMza 2, 105 (104), 106 (15), (10), (107) 125 (satAno kALa) 134 (samaprakALa, utpati) 139, 143, (vasyAone upayoga) 207, 219 (60). 400. "zerA 234 (38), 261 (63), 298 (49), - 360, 362 (31), 363, 366. ratnAvatI 139 (22 ). rAjataraMgiNi 223 (70), 268 ( 85), 268 ( 85), 297 (47), 306, 321, 334 (43), 389, 390, 391, 392 (12), 42, 403, 406, 405, 406, 407. rAjapIMDa 348 (85). rAjAnaMda 168 (14). rAjabula 76 (rAjulula), 77, 99. rAjAvalI kathA (devacaMdrakRta) 215. rANIguMphA 68 (181 ). rAyapasaMNI 198. rUdradAmana 189 (100), 305 ( 81), 38ra, - 394, 395, 396. rUkasiMha 89. rUpadazaka 214.. rUpanAtha khaDaka lekha 222, 288, 362 (32), 364. rUmInDIyAIne lekha 300, 301 (60), 313, 316, (urpha luMbini) 317 (128), 333 (41). rUSabhadeva 14 (cinha) 61 (50), 79. raivatAcaLa 183, 188 (91), 289. yazodA 10, 13. yadharA 10 (mAyAdevI), 12 (44), (20), 41. yazabhadrA 31 (126). yazavardhana 139 (20). yajJa zAtakaraNa 107, 113, 115. yajJa sAtakanisa 118, 214 (38). yuAnazvAMga 300 (58). - yukata 215. yupurANa 399,401. yuDemosa 405. yudhiSThira 389,48, yuvarAja (nuM hiMdu rAjanItImAM sthAna) 21ra. ne pradeza 306 (88). lakSaNadhyakSa 214. lalitapaTTaNa 301, 355. lAyanakepITala pIlara 77, 79. liMkana 383 (89). licchavI 32 (134), 145, 313 (118 ), 314 (120 ), 355. leDa DelhAusI 358 (26). ratnatraya 57. ratnaprabhasurI 176. vaMkragrIva 142, 177, 358 (25). vajasuri 306 (90). vatsadeza 61.

Page #520
vadasata zrI viviyakura vasiSTha putra rara, 113. varasatasa 114. vanarAja cAvaDA 343 (67) vararUcI 165, 176, 177. varAhamihira 36 (144), 303 (69). varAha saMhitA 39. vardhamAnapura 187 (28) ( 89). vardhamAna 214. vasubhUti 24. vasumitra 405. vastupALa 28 (114). vAtsyAyana 171, 173. vAyupurANa 215, 216 (45), 257 (47), 399, 400, 401, 402. vAyubhUti 24, 35 (139). vAsiTipatAsa 106. vAsudeva 123. vAsupUjya 362. vALukA ( ju) 13. vikramAditya zikAri (gadaMbhIla vaMzI rAjA) para, 101, 189 (98), 21. vijaya 264 (71). virabhayapaTTaNa 175, 354. vidazA nagiri 190, 354, 362 (32), 398, 408, vidizA nagari 191, 193 (111), 196 (124), 254 (23), 260, 262, 267, 271, 291, 304. vidivayakurasa 107, 108, 11pa. vidivayavadasatazrI 111. vinitA nagarI 81. vidyAvijayajI ra79 (115).. vimalagiri 188 (92), 189. virATanagara 362(31 ). vizAkhadeva 178. vizAkhA (zvetAMbI ) ( ayodhyA ) 80 (23 a.). viSakanyA 168 (15), 358 (25). vikuDahAzita putra 105. viSNugupta 171, 172, 173, 174 (44), 393. viSNupurANa ra99 (16). vihitAzva (muni) 6 (11), 14. viLivAyakrasa 106, 17, 109, 111, 115 (vilivara phurasa) vImAkaDaphasIjha 121. vIravalayadhAraka 107. vIjakSatrIyo 105. vRSala 171. vRSasena yA vRSabhasena 296 (41), 298, 312 (111), 335 (48), 354 (12). 356 ( 20 ), 392, 402, 45. vRSaNa (RSabhaNa) 136. vRSabhasena bRhUdraratha 137 (17). velsa eca cha 383, (89). vaijayaMta 174 (3). vaizAlI (vizALA) 24, 80 (23 A). vaMzaveza (198). zakALa 27 (109), 30, 148, 145, 179 (63), 196 (12), ra07, 217 (56), zakasada (sakasena) 111. zatadhanuSa 135, zatAtika 222. dhanvA 137, 138,402. zatruMjya-siddhAcaLa 183 (73), 185, 187, 189. 190, 201, 306 (90), 328 (21).

Page #521
zrImukha 62 (para), 103, 107 (112), - 110 (130 ), 111, 115, 140 (26). zrIyaka 144, 145, 217, (56). zukalatIrtha 220, 221, 222. zuddhodana 10, 12 (45). zubha 6 ( 11 ). zulakAdhyakSa 214. zuMgavaMzI 33, 67, 87, 131, 136 ( 11 ), 196, 223, 265 (72), (77), 300, 40. zayyabhava 31 (126). zalAkApuruSa 18. zaradazrI 288 (27). zazAMka 400. zramaNa 266. zravaNabelagola 149, 190, 200 (15), 203, 204, 220, 221, 373, 376 (69), 377 (72), 378. sAkIpa 313. zAkayamunI 257, zAtakaraNIgautamI putra 88 (49), 117. sAtakaraNe sAtamo 113, 310 (103), 329. zAriputra 14, 18, zArlamena 383, 385. zAlIvAhana 39. zAlizuka 131, 135, 262, 276, 293, 296 (41), 299 (56 ), 340, 354, 356, 396, 397, zAzva tirtha 183, (73), (chatAMye kALanA jhapATAmAM), 185. zAhabAjagaNI 234 (38), 261 (73), ra98 (49), 360, 362 (31), 365. zAMtinAtha 62. zrAvaka 3 (1), 285, 391. zrAvikA 285. zrAvasti 81 (23 u). zrAvastinAyaSThavana 44, 81 (236). zivadAsa 130, 131. zizunAga 105. zizunAgavaMza 47 (3), 53 (25), 62, 101, 202, 222 : zIvalakurasa zAtakaraNa 111. sI. yuvAMga 314, 317, 318. zrIkRSNa 188. zrutakevaLI 150, 151 (70 ). munazetra 44. zreNika (biMbisAra), 5, 25 (100), 47, 49, 51, 141 (31), 170 (23 ), 179, 102 (70 ), 29 (19), 211 (27), 215 (41), re16 (49). zreNI (guilds) 209 (10). tAMbara 144, 2015. vetAMbarI pustako 207. tAMbikA 81 (237). tAMbikAnagarI 81. zaurIputra 6 (11), 17. zaMkarAcArya 61 (50). satyaputra 262. satakanisa 114. sannidhAtA (khajAnacI ) 214. samAhatA 214. samudragupta 219 (60), 300. sametazikhara 362, 363, samudra (munI) 6 (11). sarasvatI nadI 174, 175 (45). svayaMpratI (munI) 6 (11), 14. savilivAyarasa 110,

Page #522
sahastrAlekha 42, 261 (63), 286 (131), 288, 315 (120 ), 322, 334 (45), 361, 365. sthanka Da13 (115). sAIrasa 47 (1). sAtakaraNa bIjo 296, 297 (43). . sAtakanisa 112, 116, 188, 120. sAtapaNuguphA 43, 1. sAnisa 118. sAranAthastUpa 313 (118 ). sAMcI (sU) 18, 38, 30, 41, 19 (103), (sAMcIpurI nAma kema paDayuM 3) | ( cIpI nAma kema thayuM ) 192, 212 (31), 315 (125). sikkAo ( hetu ane utpati) 47, (prahAra) 50 (samaya mAhiti), 55 (anya mAhiti), para (be bAjunI samaja), pa3 (dhAtu tathA dhArmika cinha), 55 (cinha ane te kotaravAnA hetuo). ka. 5. cinI viziSTatAo), 71 (varNana tathA mAhiti), 74 (vadhu prakAza), 124. sijhara dhI greITa 383, 384, 385. siddhasthAna 306 (90). siddhakA sthAna stUpa 194, siddharAja 343. siddhazilA 59, 62. siddhAgirino zilAlekha 360, 367. siddhArtha 12, 142 (33). siddhArthakumAra 10. siricada satisa 112. siriyajJasAtanikasa 114. sinapati rAjAonI vaMzAvali ra64 (71). sivila kurasa 110, siMdhu nadI 175 (45). siMdhusauvIra 175. siMhasena 125. sujAna maMtrI 28 (114). sudarzanavibhAsa 256, 305 (81), 313 (114), 341, 3para (4), 357 (23), 374 (64), 382, 393, 401. sudarzana taLAva 183, 184 (niprazasti) (77), 185, 186, 188 (95), 18, 19, 203 (1), 276 (104), 280 (1ra0), 281, 28, 297 (43), 307, 303 (73). sudeva 83, 131. sudharmA 31 (126). subaMdhu (sumati ) 217, (55), (56), 218 (58). subhadrAMgI 216 (para). subhAgasena 124, 129 (31), 138 (18), 262. sumana (suSama) 216 (50), 298 (49), 312. saMyazA ra61 (63), rapara, 354 (9). 40, surasenApati 405. suvarNodhyakSa 214. savizAkha 189, 190. suSama 242, 248, 255, 261, 311-12), 312, 366. suhasti 331 (126), 329 (24), 335 (9), 338, 349 (86). suhastina 146 (51). sUtrAdhyakSa 214, selyukasa nIra 32, 145, 160, 171, 227, 229, 231,233 (2), 24, 258 (50). 261, 262, 273, 274 (97), 275 (99), 276, (12), 30, 308 (93), 309, 252, 390. selyusAIviMza 284 (127).

Page #523
seDrokATasa 7, 144 ( seDrokATasa eja caMdragupta ? ), 154 ( seDrokApyAsa ), 156 (90 ) ( seDresisa ), 261, 201, 215, - 216 ( 48 ), 223 ( 72 ), 227, 228, 229 ( 10 ), 230, 231, 232, 23, 249, 250, 251, 52, 255, 258 (50 ), 274 ( 95 ), 275 ( 99 ). 281, 282, 283, 284, 289 (14), 295, 312, 112, 339, 340 ( 2 ), 379. sainikavyaya 213. sainya ( tuM baLa ) 213 ( 37 ) ( 38 ). sApArAnA khaDakalekha 367 sAphAiTIsa (saubhUti), 101. sauDAsa. 76. sadha 203 (1). saMghamitrA 254 (25), 260 (58), 262, 267, 264, 270, 271, 273. sabAti 294. saMprati 74 (1), 126 (15), 128 (19), 135, 136, 137, 146, 254, 262, 265, 266, 269 (4), 277, 278 (112), 279 (115), 280, 281,286, 288, 289 (9). sabhUta vijayajI 170 (rara), 181 (18). sati 31 (126). sarakSaNunIti ( Protective Duty )207. salekhanA 149 (64), 292 (1945), 293 (1). satrIjI 142, 100 (102). satrIjI-licchavI 105, 139, 190 (102). sTre 156, 161, 339. sthUlabhadrajI 30, 31, 170 (22), (270 (87). sthUlIbhadra 244, 145 (48), 181 (68). syAdavAdava 342, 343. 16 svastika 58. svAmivAtsalyatA 185 (79), ii haMgAmApa hagAma (sa), 76, 77. haradatta 6 (11). ha va na. 400. hastinApurI 6ra. hAiphesIjha (jelama nadI) 159. hAthIguphA zilAlekha 59 (45), 68 (1) 167 (12), 186, 333 ( 38 ) 363, 393 (15). hAla zAlivAhana 18 (72) 189. huMviSNu 123, 407. hu' 403. hu'pura 403. hyuena zAMga 22 (81), 40, 175, 250, 251, 267, 272 (93), 401 (6). hemacaMdrasUri 8 (23), 143 (44), 165 (4). 173 (39), 175, 1932 hemAMzuvijyajI 279 (115). kSatriya ku'DagrAma12, 24. kSaherATajAti 97 (78), 98, 99. kSaharATaminenDara 101, kSemarAja 200 (134). kSemA 11. nAtakSatrIyA 72, 142 (33). jJAti ane varNInA vaparAzanI samajUti (35). jJAti ( nA=jANavuM ane jA=janmavu ) nA artha (78).

Page #524
A graMtha viSe maLelA abhiprAyA ( 1 ) hamA atIva sa MtoSa huA. heAta samayase hama jIsa cIja ke cAhate the Aja vI cIja hamArI dRSTi me Ai. isame jo jo varNana dIyAhai, yadI vistRta graMtha rUpame prakAzita hAve te, hamArI mAnyatA hai ke jana sAhitya e eka apUrva prAthamika aura maulika itihAsa kA AvirbhAva hAgA. isake paDhanese jaina dharmIkI prAcInatA ke viSaya me jo kucha bhrama janatAme' paDA rahA hai vahu dUra hai| jAya gA. Isa liye yaha apUrva graMtha jitanI jaldI prakAzita hAve utanA hI acchA hai. sAme huma jaina ona ora jainettara kula sajjanakA cahe salAha de te haiM ki isa graMtha ki eka eka nakala Apa apane pustaka saMgraha me avasyameva saMgrahita kare. kAMki' cahu graMtha kevaLa jaina prAcInatAke siddha karatAhai itanAhI nahI, sAthame bhArata vakI prAcInatA ke bhI sidhdha karatA hai. isa lIe isa graMthakA jo nAma rakhA gayA hai vaha khIlakula sAtha hai. pAlaNapura vallabhavijaya nyAyAMleAnidhi jainAcAya zrImadvijayAnaMda sUrijIkA paTTadhara (ra ) bhArata varSanA itihAsanA sakSipta sAranI pustikA 44 prakaraNa vAlI vAMcatAM ema mane lAge che ke atyAranI jaina khALaprajA te viSayamAM peAtAnI pharaja samajatI thAya tema A pustaka upayogI thaze. amadAvAda vijayanIti sUri pustakanI rUparekhA darzAvatuM mahatvanu' thaze ane e satvara prakAza pAme pATaNa (3) peleTa maLyuM che tenI rUparekhA jotAM pustaka ati e vadhAre IcchA ceAgya che. pravataka kAMtivijayajI (4) tameAe itihAsa mATe ghaNA ghaNA saMgraha karyAM che. tameA tamArA hAthe samAjane je kAMi ApI jaze! te khIjAthI maLavu duHzakaya che. eTale A kAma tameAe je upADayu che teja sarvathA samUcita che.....AvA graMthanI ativa agatya che. A graMtha jema jaldI bahAra paDe tema keAziSa karavA saprema sUcana che. dilhI sunI darzana vijayajI ( jaina sAhityanA eka samIkSaka)

Page #525
(5) prayAsa stutya che ane aitihAsIka zodhaka buddhi tathA uhAhi karavAnI paddhati suMdara che. A pustakathI ghaNIka bAbatenA bhrama dUra thaI zakaze. ane navIna prakAzanI huMpha prApta thAya tevuM ghaNuM sacoTa purAvAo vALuM lakhANa che. eTaluM ja nahI paNa aneka zilAlekha sikakAo ane prazastionI madada lai vivecana thayeluM dekhAya che. kaccha-patrI muni lakSmIcaMda zrI mahAvIra ane zrI buddha ane samakAlIna hatA te bAbata jaina lekhake ane Itara paradezI vidvAne sahamata che. ahiMsA tatvane pracAra paNa teoe lagabhaga eka ja kSetramAM karyo che. chatAM dilagIrI jevuM e che ke keTalAMka sthAne mAM je avazeSe maLI AvyAM che te mahAtmA buddhanAMja kahevAya che, jyAre mahAvIranAM avazeSe viSe ApaNe taddana aMdhakAramAM ja chIe. saddabhAgye De. tri. la. zAhe A bAbata varSe thayAM hAtha gharI che ane zrI pArzvanAthanA samayathI AraMbhIne eka hajAra varSane ItihAsa saMzodhita karavA mAMDe che. te jAhera kare che ke zrI mahAvIra samarpita thayela ghaNAM avazeSe ApaNI yAtrAnAM sthaLamArge maujuda paDela che. jenI bhALa haju sudhI ApaNu keIne nathI. emanuM kahevuM ema thAya che ke, zrI mahAvIranA jIvana mATenA keTalAye banAvonAM sthAna, vartamAnakALe je manAtAM AvyAM che tenA karatAM anya sthaLe hovAnuM sAbita thaI zake che. je temaja hete ane De. zAha saMpUrNa khAtrI dharAve che ke temaja che, te te jarUra jana ItihAsamAM eka krAntikAra yuga ubho thaze ane vizArada ane anya kAryakartAone te kSetramAM vizeSa abhyAsa karavAne pUratI sAmagrI maLI kahevAze. gulAbacaMdajI ThaThThA, ema. e. zrI. je. ke. nA janarala sekreTarI ane umedapura pArthe. AzramanA vyavasthApaka (7) pustaka taddana navuM draSTibiMdu khele che ema samajAya che. tame e pustaka taiyAra karavAmAM ghaNe zrama lIdhe lAge che. kRSNalAla mohanalAla jhaverI divAna bahAdura ema. e. ela. ela. bI. (gujarAtI sAhitya pariSadanA pramukha) muMbaI hAlamAM temaNe e graMthanI saMpUrNa hakIkatanuM hastapatra bahAra pADayuM che. te uparathI tenA mahatvane sAre khyAla malyo che. graMthanA cuMmAlIsa parIcchede karelA che. ane temAM eka

Page #526
3 hajAra varSanA itihAsa, sAdI, saraLa ane rasamaya bhASAmAM Apele che. bhAratavaSa~nA prAcIna itihAsanA AvA mATA graMtha kAi paNa bhASAmAM nathI....prAcIna samayamAM pravatI rahelA vaizvika bauddha ane jainadhama sabaMdhI te vakhate cAlatI, rAjA, amAtya athavA pradhAna ma`DaLanI vyavasthA ane khaMdIkhAnAM, grAmya sudhAraNA, paMcAyata, vidyAlaya, vyApAra, khetI, vigere saMsthAe sabaMdhI hakIkata vistArapUrvaka ApelI che. ane te ghaNI bodhaka che. eTale A graMtha ghaNA zrama laI tathA ghaNAM pustakeAnA asala AdhAra zilA ane tAmralekhA sikakA vigere joI AdhArabhUta gaNI zakAya tevA banAvyA che. te sarva rIte uttejanane pAtra che ema mane lAge che. jana samAjanA vidvAneAnA, : vidyAlayAnA ane rAjAmahArAjAenA Azraya vagara AvA meTA graMtha prasidhdhimAM mUkavA azakaya che. tethI tenI sArI saMkhyAmAM nakalA levAnuM AzvAsana ApI temanA taraphathI gra MthakartAne utsAha ane uttejana maLaze tevI AzA che. vAdarA gAviMdabhAi hA. desAI bI. e. ela. ela. mI. nAyaba divAna (9) DaoN. tri. la. zAhe aneka navAM dRSTibIMdue AdhAra sAthe A pustakamAM raju karyAM hAya ema jaNAya che. azeAka ane ca'dragupta saMdhI temanAM maMtavya itihAsanI dunIAmAM viplava karAve evAM che. pustakanA vistAra paNa khUkha che. AzA rahe che ke AdhAra sthaLAnA nirdeza paNa temAM thazeja. sa'pUrNa' anukramaNIkAnI eTalIja AvasyakatA gaNAya. A pustaka pragaTa thatAM eka agatyanI jarUrIAta pUrI pADavAnuM dhArI zakAya che. itihAsanA zaiAkha vadhata jAya che. evA samayamAM, A pustaka gujarAtI sAhityamAM mATI khATa pUrI pADaze evAM cinha sadara hastapatramAM spaSTa jaNAya che. lAhAra sTITa--manahara bilDIMga muMbaI mAtIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDIA bI. e. ela. ela. bI. seAlIsITara ( 10 ) itihAsanA anabhInane paNa prathama dRSTie ja vadhAvI levA ceAgya lAge, evuM A graMtha prakAzananuM sAhasa che. itihAsa pratyenI leAkarUcI aNukhIlI ne vidyA vikAsa karatI saMsthA pramAda, pakSapAta athavA nirdhanatAnA bhAga thai paDI che, tevA sa MjogeAnI vacce AvA graMthanu jokhama lenAra prathama kSaNeja sahunA abhinaMdana mAgI lye che. A sAhasa pAchaLa graMthakAranA jIvananI pacIsa varSanI prakhara sAghanA che. TIppaNNA, samayAvalI, vaMzAvalI, viSaya zodhI kADhavAnI cAvI vagere ApIne eka bAjue lekhake AkhA viSayane vidvadabhAgya banAvyo che, ne bIjI bAju bhASAzailI saraLa, gharagaththu, kaMIka vArtA kathanane maLatI rAkhavAthI, graMtha vidvatAne eka khUNe ja na paDI jAya tevA banyA che, muMbaI janmabhUmi ( dainika patra )

Page #527
muMbaI temAM lakhelI bInA kharI che. ane zodhakhoLa pachI jaina ane jainettara vidvA nA vidvatAbharyA purAvAo laIne ja te bInA lakhavAmAM AvI che. te vakhate dezanI zuM sthiti hatI, te A purataka vAMcatAM AMkha AgaLa tarI AvatI hoya ema vAMcakone thAya che. A pustaka eka apUrva atihAsIka pustaka che. kiMmata te pustakamAM ApelI bInAo, ItihAsa, citra, zilAlekho vagerenI vigate meLavavAnI mahenata ane prayAsa jotAM moTI nathI. jaina ane jainettara ItihAsa rasikoe te pitAnI lAIbrerImAM avazya rAkhavuM joIe. muMbaI samAcAra (dainika patra) (12) Aje jyAre dezane sAce ItihAsa paNa dezajane mATe durlabha thaI paDe che, hiMdanA javAjalyamAna bhUtakALa upara jANI joIne pA~ pADI, rASTanAM saMtAne samakSa hIMdanI parAdhInatAnA ane pAmaratAnA dIvasono ja ullekha karanAra videzIoe lakhelo ke prerelo ItihAsa dharavAmAM Avela che, te vakhate pacIsa pacIsa varSanA tapane parINAme graMthakAre upalabdha sAdhanane banI zake teTale abhyAsa karIne, I. sa. pUrve 900 thI I. sa. 100 sudhIne hajAra varSane itihAsa ApavAne karelA prayAsa jema apUrva che tema A dIzAmAM prakAza pheMkanAro che. A upagI graMthane ItihAsanA abhyAsIoja nahi, paNa tamAma gujarAtIo vAMcavA prerAya te Agraha karIe chIe. ane eka gujarAtI saMzAdhaka vidvAnanI kadara karI pitAne zIrethI bekadara paNane doSa dUra karavAnA prayAsa mATe gujarAtane A pustaka satkAravA yogya hovAnI khAtrI ApIe chIe. muMbaI hiMdustAna ane prajAmitra (dainika patra) (13) DaoNkaTara zAhe je rIte vastunI rajuAta karI che te avazya vicAraNIya ane carcAspada che. temaNe na ja daSTikoNa raju karyo che. gujarAtI bhASAmAM ane sAhityamAM te A prakAranuM pustaka paheluM ja che ane AvaDuM moTuM sAhasa kheDavA mATe lekhaka ane prakAzakane abhinaMdana ApIe chIe, graMtha dareka pustakAlayamAM zaNagArarUpa thAya ema che. ane rAjA rajavADAothI uttejana pAtra che. parizrama jotAM A graMthanI karAvAyalI kiMmata vadhu kahI zakAya nahIM. ane temaja bIjAe A graMthane uttejana ApavA nahI cUke evI AzA che muMbaI gujarAtI (sAptAhika) (14) dAkaTara tribhuvanadAsa zAhe bhAratavarSanA prAcIna ItihAsa para je no prakAza pADavA tatparatA batAvI che, e bhAratavaSaya dareka vyakti temaja saMsthAe abhinaMdavA che pite lakhelA ItihAsanAM prakaraNanI TUMka pachAna patrikA rUpe ApIne temaNe ApaNane khUba utkaMThIta

Page #528
banAvyA che. AvA zrama pUrvaka ane ATalI vigatavALA pustakane dareka vyaktie peAtAthI ane tevI madada karavI joie. deza bhASAmAM AvA pustakanI atyaMta jarUra vaSa~ thayAM lAgyA karatI hatI. dAkatara tribhAvanadAse varSAM sudhI mahenata karI, tevuM eka pustaka taiyAra karyuM che. e kharekhara bahu khuzI thavA jevu" che. dareka zALA, dareka lAiberI ane banI zake tevI dareka vyakitae e pustaka avazya vasAvavA jevu' che. muMbai hiMmatalAla gaNezajI aMjArIyA ema. e. [mAz2a] ejyu. inspekaTara myunIsIpala skUlsa muMbai prInsIprAla vimensa yunIMvarasITI. sAntAkrujha ( 15 ) A badhI sAdhana sa`pattithI uttejIta thaIne DA. tribhAvanadAsa laheracaMda zAhe hiMdanA prAcIna yuganA itihAsa upajAvI kADhavAnA je prayAsa karela che te kharekhara stutya che, jaina ensAikaleApIDIAne a Mge bheLI karela pramANabhUta itihAsika sAmagrIneA, A itihAsa ghaDavAmAM temaNe viveka pUrvaka upayoga karela che, ba'khageLA jevA temAM dekhAtA keTalAka navA ni - ceAthI bhaDakIne bhAgavAne badale, hareka itihAsa premI vidyAthI temaja abhyAsI, prema ane zraddhA pUrvaka A graMthanA abhyAsa karaze, te mArI khAtrI che ke te yuganA itihAsanA kanniSTha ane za MkAspada prazno upara ghaNuM navuM ajavALu' paDaze. ane ApaNe vidyArthIone keve ADe raste doratA hatA tenuM sahaja bhAna thaze. keLavaNI khAtAM temaja pustakAlaya vagerenA adhikArIe A prayAsa tarapha sahAnubhUti darzAvaze evI AzA che. prInsa oNpha velsa myujhIama muMbaI AcAya girajAza'kara vallabhajI ema. e. kayureTara AkaryAM leAjIkala sekazana ( 16 ) ( aMgrejI uparathI anuvAda ) DA. zAhanA prAcIna bhAratavaSa nAmanA jaMgI pustakanI sakSipta noMdha huM... rasapUrvaka vAMcI gayA chuM. ane mane khAtrI thAya che ke, te graMtha atIva upayAgI ane rasadAyI nIvaDaze. temaNe ghaNA navA muddA carcyA che, ane te sAthe bhale ApaNe sava thA samata na paNa thaIe, chatAM kartAnA jaththara khaMta ane aheALAM vAMcananA purAvA te ApaNane maLe che ja. mane saMpurNa khAtrI che ke prAcya vidhAnA abhyAsIe tenA sarva zreSDa satkAra karaze. vilsana kAleja muMbaI eca. DI. velInkara ema. e. mu'ai yunIvarasITImAM jaina sAtyinA parIkSaka -

Page #529
( 10 ) jaina sAhityanA pramANika pracAmAMthI hakIkatanI saMbhALapUrvaka je gaveSA temaNe karI che. temAMja A pustakanI kharI khumI bharelI che. prAcIna itihAsamAMthI tatvA cALI kADhavAmAM temaNe atyaMta pazrima uThAvyeA dekhAya che. ane vartamAna sanmAnIta matabyAthI temanAM anumAnA jo ke lagabhaga ulaTI ja dIzAnAM che, chatAM kabula karavuM paDe che ke temanA nIceAthI rasabharI carcA ane vivAdo ubhA thaze ane temAMthI kai anerA lAbha prApta thaze. .vaDAdarA khI, bhaTTAcA esa. e. pI. eca. DI. DIrekaTara orIenTala InsTITayuTa, (18) A saMzodhana itihAsa saMzASakAne jema upakAraka samAja mATe mahed upakAraka che. saikAo jUnuM apragaTa, tribhuvanadAsane zrama ane saMkalanA pUrvaka A graMthadvArA bahAra mukavA dareka jaina lAibrerIo, sAhitya sasthAo, jJAnabhaDArAmAM ema icchIe chIe. bhAvanagara che. temaja khAsa Ine jaina aitihAsIka sAhitya DaeN. mATe abhina Mdana ghaTe che. bA seTane sthAna maLe jaina ( sAptAhika ) (19) hindanI keAIe bhASAmAM te zuM paNa aMgrejImAM paNa jenI tAla Ave evAM gaNatara pustakA ja haze, e badhI vastue khyAlamAM letAM ane itihAsanA abhyAsIo mATe je sAdhanasaMgraha AmAM mUkAyelA che te jotAM OM. tribhuvanadAsanI zramazIlatA, itihAsa sarjeAdhananA kSetramAM kadara karavA jevI che. A graMthamAMnAM saMzAdhanA ane vidhAnA eka yA bIjI rIte mAdarzaka, dizAdarzaka ke prakAza pahAcADanArAM thai paDaze ema mAnavuM vadhAre paDatu nathI. amadAvAda prajAbaMdhu ( sAptAhika ) (20) DA. zrI tribheAvanadAsa laheracaMde hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa gujarAtImAM lakhyuM che, je huM athathI itI sudhI vAMcI gayA chuM. tribhuvanadAsa bhAie A itihAsa jaina, khauddha, ane hiMdu sAhitya para racyA che. ne temaNe te sAhitya uparAMta sikkAo, guphAo vigerenA zilAlekhA ityAdI bahu vIgatavAra joyAM che. itihAsakArAe atyAra sudhI jaina sAhityanI ane jana sAmagrInI avagaNanA karI hatI te tribhuvanadAsa bhAIe karI nathI tethI temanA lakhANamAM

Page #530
samagratAnA guNa AvI jAya che, ane atyAra sudhI nahI jANavAmAM AveluM sAhitya emanI kRtimAM jovAmAM Ave che. temanA prayAsa jaina samAje teA khAsa vadhAvI levA joIe kAraNa temanu sAhitya tA temaNe pUrepUrUM' A kRtimAM UpayogamAM lIdhu che. vaDAdarA kAmadAra kezavalAla hI'matarAma ema. e. itihAsanA preAphesara, vaDAdarA kAleja itihAsanA egjhamInara, mu`baI yunIvarasITI (21) ensAIkaleApIDIA jainIkA jevA graMtha lakhavAnA prayAsa karI rahyA che te jANI AnaMda thAya che ane temAMthI thADAka bhAga judo kADhI bhAratavarSanA prAcIna itihAsa e nAmanu pustaka jaldIthI bahAra pADavA mAMgA che tathA tenI zarUAtanA bhAganAM phrAmane jovA mAkalyAM , che te mATe. ApanA AbhAra mAnuM chuM jaina sAhityane vaLagI rahI te uparathI upasthIta thatAM itihAsanA tattvA kharAkhara geADhavI, eka kALanA itihAsa lakhavAnI tamArI taiyArI stutya che, evu ane paNa kharU ke brAhmaNu sAhitya ane bauddha sAhityamAM je rIte viSayA carcAyA che, tethI jema thoDA thADA phera paDe che tema tenA ane jaina sAhityanA graMthamAM phera paDe, te emAM kai asvAbhAvika nathI. badhA viSayAne meLavI jotAM emAMthI kaMika paNu tAtparya sArU nIkaLaze ane ApanA e prayAsane huM kharekhara stutya gaNuM chuM. muMbai vizvanAtha prabhurAma khAra. eTa. le. bhAMDArakara erIenTala rIsarca insTITayuTanA kAryavAhaka ela inDIA AroenTala sTenDIMga kamITInA sabhya (22) gujarAtI bhASAmAM itihAsanA viSaya para ane teya sa MzAdhana tarIke lakhAyalAM pustakA AMgaLIne veDhe gaNAya eTalAM ja che. temAM DA. tribhuvanadAsa bhAinA A bRhad graMthathI gauravabharyAM umere| thAya che, eTaluM ja nahI paNa e kSetramAM enA nabara prathama gaNAya te navAi nahI. abhyAsapUrNa AvI upayAgI kRti, satata parizrama pUrNAMka taiyAra karyAM badala DA. tribhuvanadAsane abhina'dIe chIe, ane IcchIe chIe ke gujarAta, A gujarAtI prakAzananA umaLakAbhera uThAva karI, lekhakane tema karavAnu... pretsAhana Apaze. adhyayana vibhAganI zeAbhArUpa A upayegI kRtine gujarAta tathA bRhad gujarAtanAM ekeeka sAdhana sapanna pustakAlayanI abharAI para sthAna maLe ja maLe. prAcIna ItihAsanA zaiAkhIne ane abhyAsIe A graMtha eka vAra najara taLe kADhI javAne te na ja cUke. varDa:darA. pustakAlaya ( mAsika )

Page #531
(23) AkhuM pustaka hiMdanA prAcIna ItihAsa upara tadana navaja prakAza pADe che. jyAM jyAM lekhaka pote pure gAmI lekhakanA matathI virUddha jAya che tyAM tyAM badhe teo majabUta purAvAo Ape che. AkhuM pustaka vAMcavA jevuM che ane abhyAsIoe manana karavA yogya che. bhASA saraLa che ane viSayanI vastunI gahanatAne ekadama spaSTa kare tevI che. lekhaka dhaMdhe DokaTara hAI, purAtatvanA viSayane ATale badhe paricaya dharAve che te kharekhara dhanyavAdane pAtra tathA robhAspada che. temanI kRti dareka vAMcanAlayamAM javI joIe. vaDedarA sAhityakAra" (sarada aMka) . (24) A aitihAsIka graMtha prAcIna ItihAsanuM navIna dRSTibiMdu khele che ItihAsanA zekhInene A graMtha khAsa upayogI che. saMzodhananI daSTie lakhAyela graMthamAM A gauravabharyo graMtha amulya che. lekhakanAM abhyAsa, manana ane parIzrama jotAM kIMmata vadhu paDatI na kahI zakAya. vaDedarA navagujarAta (sAptAhika). Do. tribhuvanadAsanA prayAsane ame abhinaMdIe chIe, ane evuM IcchIe chIe ke te pustakane bIjo bhAga satvara prasiddha karavAmAM Ave. je AkhAya praznane samagra rIte avakavAmAM madadagAra thaI paDe. aMtamAM sAhitya saMsthAo, jaina dharma saMsthAo zrImaMta varga ane rAjAo AvA kAryane ghaTatuM utejana Apaze evI AzA rAkhIe chIe. amadAvAda buddhiprakAza (trimAsika gu. va. sa. )

Page #532
_